《A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased》 Chapter 1 Chapter1 Raya Lewis gazed at the divorce agreementid out on the table, the man¡¯s signature already affixed. She looked up at the window again. In her wet eyes, Joseph Sawle¡¯s tall and straight figure was as beautiful as a god under the afternoon sun. He was cold, proud, and strong. Even his back was so indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. You should hurry up as well. Before Gracees back, I want to finish all the legal procedures with you.¡± Joseph put his hands behind his back and did not look back. ¡°Because the, property ownership certificate was made before marriage, it does not involve the property division. But aspensation, I will give you 20 million and a vi in the western suburbs.¡± ¡°Ultimately, you will leave the Sawle family with nothing. It¡¯s not simple for me to inform Grandfather about this circumstance.¡± Raya was struck by lightning, and her heart suddenly fell. ¡°Grandfather¡­ Does he know that you want to divorce me?¡± ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t know? Will it affect my decision?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Her thin body was a little unsteady, and she just clung to the table and asked in a very soft voice with tears, ¡°Joseph, can we¡­ not divorce?¡± Finally, Joseph turned around and sized her up with a strange gaze. The man had thin lips, deep eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a clear outline of his face that made her heart beat faster. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I love you.¡± ¡°I love you. I still want to be your wife¡­ even if you have no feelings for me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, Raya. A marriage without love is torture for me every second.¡± Joseph waved his hands and said, ¡°It was a blunder that you wed me then. You were aware that I was at odds with my grandfather, and you knew that I had another person in my heart but couldn¡¯t tie the knot with her at that point for a certain reason.¡± ¡°Now that three years have passed, Grace has returned from Nialzuct I will take her as my wife. So, you have to give up the position of Mrs. 1211 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Sawle.¡± Raya lowered her head. Her tears fell on the table and were then secretly wiped away by her. Joseph, however, still saw it; his eyes darkening. At this time, his phone rang. Seeing the name on the screen, he hurriedly answered. ¡°Grace, are you on the ne now?¡± What a gentle tone. Was this really the same person as the cold man she knew? ¡°Brother Joseph, I have already arrived at Medo Airport.¡± Grace¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other side. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to wait until tonight¡­¡± ¡°I want to give Brother Joseph a surprise.¡± ¡°Wait for me, Grace. I¡¯ll pick you up right now!¡± With that, Joseph blew past Raya like a gust of wind. The door of the study closed, and the air was filled with sadness. For ten years, she had secretly loved him, and throughout the three years of marriage, she had worked hard to build a life together and loved him deeply. Yet, for him, it was nothing but torture. Now, as if he had been released from prison, Joseph heartlessly abandoned her and turned around to marry the dream girl that he had been longing for. It really hurt. Even though her blood was running dry, she still couldn¡¯t warm his heart. Raya took a deep breath, shaking her head with a bitter smile as tears. streamed down her face, blurring Joseph¡¯s name on the contract. In the evening, Joseph took Grace back to Maznd Manor. The soft and gentle woman, who was as weak as the wind, was held in the arms of the second young master of the Sawle family. She walked into the vi openly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Brother Joseph, you and sister¨Cinw have not divorced yet. We¡­ should not be too close. Sister¨Cin¨C law will me me if she sees me.¡± Grace stroked the man¡¯s chest and whispered softly. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Without second thoughts, Jeseph added, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t love her. We¡¯re just in a contract. She has to know her ce.¡± The Sawle family surrounded Grace like a bunch of stars surrounding the moon. Only Raya was cooking in the dining room. Joseph caught a glimpse of his wife¡¯s lonely figure in the midst of the liveliness and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. At this point, she was still trying to please the people of the Sawle family on her knees. Did she think that there would be a turning point if she behaved like this? Laughable. ¡°Second Young Master! Second Young Master!¡± After a while, the housekeeper ran over in a hurry, ¡°Second Young Mistress has gone!¡± ¡°Gone? When?¡± ¡°Just, just now! Second Young Mistress did not take anything. She took off her apron and left through the back door! She was taken away by a ck car!¡± Joseph quickly returned to the bedroom, which was clean and tidy, except for a signed divorce agreement on the bed, with tears on it. The man frowned and walked out of the window to look out. A Rolls¨CRoyce drove out of Maznd Manor at an extremely fast speed. Soon, even the taillights could not be seen. Wasn¡¯t she reluctant to leave in the afternoon? Now, she was running away faster than a rabbit! Joseph felt as if he had been set up by someone. He unhappily took out his phone and called the secretary. ¡°The license te number is REJ¨C254. Check whose car it is!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle.¡± Five minutester. ¡°Mr. Sawle, we found it. It¡¯s the car of the president of the KS Group!¡± KS¡­ the eldest young master of the Thorp family? Raya, the girl from the small vige, with no money or background, had been with him for three years and even had no WhatsApp friend circle. 12:11 How could she possibly have the capacity to date the young master of the Thorp family? More surprisingly, Young Master Thorp appeared to be a rebound guy! ¡°But Mr. Sawle, did you¡­ really mention divorce to Madam today?¡± The secretary asked tentatively. ¡°Of course! Do you still want to keep her in our family for the New Year?¡± Joseph was furious. ¡°No¡­ Today was Madam¡¯s birthday.¡± The man was stunned. Oscar Thorp, the eldest young master of the Thorp family, tenderly held her hand in the back of the ck Rolls¨CRoyce. ¡°Your second brother heard that you were back and had already prepared millions of fireworks for you to liven things up tonight.¡± ¡°I really am not in the mood to watch fireworks.¡± After turning back into the daughter of the Thorp family, she leaned on her big brother¡¯s shoulder and sighed with tears in her eyes. She nced at Raya¡¯s phone. Thest message was not sent by her ex¨Chusband, but by Grace. [You stole my position; I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before I make you admit it. Joseph is mine, so don¡¯t even think about taking him away from me!] She smiled bitterly, and thest drop of tears made her realize. ¡°What? It¡¯s already like this, and you still don¡¯t want to let it go?¡± Oscar embraced his sister in his arms. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s my birthday today.¡± ¡°I know. Joseph selected today. He¡¯s really a scoundrel who should be hit by lightning!¡± ¡°So, I have nothing to be reluctant about. Raya has already been killed by Joseph.¡± When she opened her eyes again, Chloe Thorp¡¯s almond¨Cshaped eyes no longer had a trace of nostalgia for the man. ¡°It was not easy for me to reach this state. If I regret, I will die a horrible death.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 At dinner time, as Madam Sawle¡¯s niece, Grace happily ate with the Sawle family. Joseph was the only one with furrowed eyebrows and no appetite. Raya left with Oscar just like that. She didn¡¯t take any of her belongings, including the 20 million and the vi. ¡°Where¡¯s Raya? Why didn¡¯t shee down to eat?¡± Jake Sawle,monly known as Director Sawle, asked in surprise. ¡°We are divorced. The divorce agreement has been signed. We will go through the formalities and get the divorce certificate someday.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and answered. ¡°Divorce? Why?¡± Jake was stunned. ¡°Oh Jake, I told you a long time ago. Joseph and Raya are not suitable at all. It was the old master who forced them together.¡± Madam Sawle sighed, ¡°That child has been wronged for three years. Now she is willing to let go and separate with Joseph. This is actually a good thing for the two of them. You also know that Joseph has always loved Grace.¡± ¡°Joseph, marriage is not child¡¯s y, and Raya is¡­¡± ¡°Dad, we have signed the divorce agreement. Raya has left our family with nothing.¡± Joseph frowned in frustration. ¡°Wow, that country bumpkin is quite unyielding.¡± Third Miss Skyler sneered, ¡°She can¡¯t be scheming a meager¨Ctrick, right? When the timees, will she go around saying that we, Sawle family, have treated her unfairly?¡± When Joseph heard this, a trace of anger appeared between his brows. ¡°Joseph, you acted too rashly this time. Grandpa is still sick. How can you exin it to him?¡± Jake was afraid that this matter would anger the old master, so he couldn¡¯t help but show some anxiety. ¡°Simply tell him the truth, and then next month I¡¯ll make the marriage public and officially wed Grace.¡± Grace stared at the man¡¯s handsome profile, her eyes so sweet they seemed to be drawn together into a. ¡°You are simply messing around! Raya has been your wife for three years, yet you discard her so fast. If everyone knows it, your reputation will be ruined!¡± ¡°I never care about things like fame. Raya is never the woman I want.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was firm, without a trace of regret. ¡°Uncle Sawle, please don¡¯t me Brother Joseph. If you want to me someone, me me.¡± Grace leaned against Joseph¡¯s broad shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of Brother Joseph now¡­ I will go back to Nialzuct early tomorrow. Brother Joseph, you should quickly reconcile with sister¨Cinw. Well, I don¡¯t want to be the sinner who breaks you up¡­¡± ¡°Grace, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Raya and I arepletely finished. You have endured for me for three years. I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡± *** The night breeze was cool and refreshing. Oscar took Chloe to the Half¨Cmoon River to rx and sit on a cruise ship to enjoy the beautiful night view of the city. ¡°Big brother, are you trying to reopen my old wounds?¡± Chloe looked gloomily at the two pairs around her. ¡°This is a holy ce for couples to date! I don¡¯t dare toe here normally, okay?¡± ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s your second brother¡¯s fault. He said that he would set off fireworks here at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Oscar gracefully raised his wrist to look at his watch, ¡°Five, four, three, two, one.¡± With a bang, a huge purple¨Cred firework broke through the air. Some of the young couples came to the deck, and some people gradually gathered on the shore. ¡°Second brother¡¯s taste is really¡­ very rustic,¡± Chloe shook her head, but her heart was warm. ¡°Think about the strange gifts you received from him all those years ago. This is already much better.¡± Oscar held his sister¡¯s shoulder and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Today, you have more than these gifts. Everyone has prepared a lot for you and piled them all up in your room. Chloe, there are many people who love you. Leave your love and time to the worthy people.¡± Chloe suddenly felt a sour feeling in her nose and was moved to aplete mess. And at this moment, a ck Maybach stopped outside the crowd.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Joseph held Grace¡¯s hand and got out of the car. The wind was cold at night, and the woman squeezed into his arms in a delicate manner. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful firework! Brother Joseph, look!¡± Grace often retained the innocence of a young girl in front of men, which was also Joseph¡¯s favorite point. On the other hand, Raya¡¯s ambiguous and dull personality didn¡¯t suit his feelings. In the past three years, she only had one advantage, and that was that she was obedient enough. But what was the use of that? She was not the person he wanted at all. The two went to the railing, and suddenly, four fireworks bloomed together, turning into two words in the air ¨C Happy Birthday! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s someone¡¯s birthday. I wonder who can get such a gift. It¡¯s so happy.¡± Grace couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling very envious. Joseph¡¯s dark pupils suddenly contracted fiercely. His heart was gripped by an invisible force, and his thin lips pursed into a line. Today was Raya¡¯s birthday, so could these fireworks be the birthday present Oscar had given her? Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice entered Joseph¡¯s ears. It was so familiar! The cruise ship passed by them, and an outstanding couple stood on the deck ¨C they were Raya and Oscar! ¨C ¡°Eh? It¡¯s sister¨Cinw! Who is the man beside her? He looks familiar, and they seem to have a good rtionship.¡± Grace pretended to be innocent and asked. Joseph¡¯s handsome eyebrows surged with a dark shade, and the veins on the back of his hand that clung to the railing stood out. Sure enough! A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Having not even registered their marriage and officially divorced yet, this woman was already eager to spend a good night with someone else and throw herself into his arms. So why was she crying pitifully in front of him in the afternoon? After two turns, they stopped at the shore. When the tourists had dispersed, Oscar took Chloe by the waist and got off the boat. ¡°Raya!¡± Hearing the call, Chloe¡¯s whole body instantly tensed up. She looked back inch by inch and saw Joseph striding towards her under the dim light. His handsome face was still breathtaking. But what was the use of that? Her love had finally been destroyed by this man who had stunned her for thirteen years. She waspletely unable to love him again. ¡°Who is he?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold and oppressive. ¡°Mr. Sawle doesn¡¯t seem to have a good memory.¡± ¡°In the business world, we have fought more than once.¡± Oscar hugged his sister tightly. ¡°Raya, answer my question.¡± Joseph ignored Oscar and pressed on. ¡°We have already divorced, Mr. Sawle. Whoever this gentleman is, it does not have anything to do with you.¡± Chloe¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly as she replied coldly. Joseph was shocked. He could not believe that the usually obedient and pleasant Raya would speak to him in this tone! ¡°We haven¡¯t officially divorced yet, and you can¡¯t wait to be with another man?¡± He was the one to have an affair, but now he was questioning her. Oscar¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was about to go forward but was stopped by Chloe. She actually protected another man? Joseph was even more unhappy! ¡°We haven¡¯t officially divorced yet, but Mr. Sawle¡¯s dream girl can¡¯t wait to enter the Sawle family. I see that the turtledove takes over the magpie¡¯s nest without saying a word. Mr. Sawle, what qualifications do you have to stop me from being with someone else?¡± Chloe¡¯s dark tresses swayed in the breeze, and her ruby lips curved into a 12:11 mocking smile. It was a beauty he had never beheld before, with a wildness that was hard to rein in. ¡°Are you trying to use your double standards to restrict me?¡± These words were really unpleasant to hear, making Joseph speechless! Only then did Grace, having lost him, catch up. Seeing Joseph still reluctant to leave Raya, she stamped her foot fiercely, her high heels twisting her ankle and sending her crashing to the ground. ¡°Ah! Brother Joseph! My foot hurts!¡± Only then did Josephe back to his senses and hurriedly turned around to support Grace who was lying on the ground. When he looked at Chloe again, the two of them were like a pair of immortal couple and had already disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Sea Gate¡¯s Thorp family, Tong Garden. In front of the ancient, deep courtyard, the Rolls¨CRoyce steadily stopped in the middle of the red carpet. The second young master of Thorp family, Riley, personally greeted her and opened the door for his sister. ¡°Wee back, Your Highness!¡± Under the illumination of thenterns, Chloe¡¯s beautiful face was radiant. She gracefully changed into sharp high¨Cheels in the car, and her regal demeanor made her seem like a queen. ¡°Second brother, are you all well?¡± ¡°Good, but not as good as when you finallye back. Are the fireworks good? My birthday gift has drawn the attention of the entire city, and it has been on the headlines!¡± Riley¡¯s handsome face was full of enthusiasm. ¡°Yes, I saw it. It is rumored that the rich man paid a lot of money to pursue his girlfriend. He also said that you are a nouveau riche. Congrattions to second brother for unlocking new achievements in life!¡± Chloe pped her hands with a bright smile on her face. Riley ignored her teasing and sniffled, excitedly pulling the girl into his arms. ¡°Chloe, you won¡¯t leave this time, right?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve already been divorced, so why should I leave?¡± Chloe patted her second brother¡¯s back in relief. ¡°Sigh, I feel like I¡¯ve let everyone down. I¡¯ve been trying my hardest for three years, giving it my all. Yet, I still couldn¡¯t win a man¡¯s heart. I¡¯ve really failed. Open the door for me. I¡¯ve failed so much.¡± However, God knew that at this moment, her mood was like eating a raw bitter gourd, so bitter that she wanted to cry several times, but she forcefully endured it. She swore that after leaving Sawle family¡¯s door, she would no longer shed a single tear for Joseph, because it was not worth it! ¡°Bastard Sawle! How dare he betray my sister! I¡¯ll investigate the Sawle Group tomorrow and have my fourth brother make time to assassinate him!¡± Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband When Oscar heard this, he lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°Amen.¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t make a fuss! You are the people¡¯s prosecutor and a public officer.¡± Chloe smiled bitterly, ¡°Can you learn a little peace and love from big brother?¡± ¡°Bullshit! Your big brother only became a Buddha after heid down his butcher knife.¡± ¡°In short, I won¡¯t let this go! He can bully me, but if he bullies my sister, their Sawle Group will always be within my attack range!¡± Chloe held Oscar in her left hand and Riley in her right. The three siblings walked into the house, chatting andughing. Upon hearing that his daughter had returned, Stefan Thorp, the chairman of KS Group, could not conceal the joy on his face as he excitedly paced around the study room, despite his dignified and serious demeanor. ¡°Stefan, I¡¯m back!¡± Chloe and her two brothers walked into the study room. She changed from her gentle and virtuous appearance when she was in the Sawle family. She directlyy down on the sofa and kicked her high heels away. Oscar also sat down and naturally ced his younger sister¡¯s delicate and fair feet on his knees to knead them. ¡°You can¡¯t sit properly, can¡¯t stand correctly! Where did you learn these uncouth manners? This is not a den of thieves!¡± Stefan deliberately put on a stern face. He was really enemies with this daughter. Without her by his side, he wanted to see her. Yet when she was there, he just wanted her to get out. ¡°Are you having Alzheimer¡¯s disease? Was this the first day I was like this?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyelids rose to the wall, her heart trembling uncontrobly. She saw the couplet she had written more than a decade ago, hanging on the wall, framed by the old man who had somehow unearthed it. [First line: Three wives and four concubines, thinking you¡¯re an emperor, the Qing Dynasty ended early.] [Second line: At seventy or eighty, unaware of health¡¯s weight, dying from heart¡¯s grip so deadly.] [Horizontal: Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Thank you.] This was the wedding gift Chloe had given to her father when Stefan got married for the third time in the past. Now, the Thorp family had be a frequent topic of gossip among the people due to the old man having four wives. Because Chloe was dissatisfied with this kind of family environment, she went to a foreign country early and became a doctor in a foreign country, helping the world to save people. ¡°After being wild for three years, you cursed your father for a serious illness. You are so considerate, my good daughter!¡± Stefan was so angry that he blew his nose and red. ¡°Thank you for praising me, Daddy!¡± Chloe smiled sweetly. ¡°Dad, Chloe is back now. Some things should be put on the agenda.¡± Oscar assisted his sister in putting on her shoes and dered solemnly, ¡°I have determined to relinquish the Presidency of KS Group to Chloe.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes and stared at her big brother¡¯s resolute and handsome side profile. ¡°You!¡± Stefan was so angry that he was at a loss for words. ¡°I only promised to take care of the group for three years. Now that the three¨Cyear period is over, I have to return to the church. You know, my ambition is not here. Being a priest is my lifelong wish.¡± At this moment, Oscar¡¯s entire body was emitting a holy radiance, and his attitude did not allow others to interfere. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then Riley will do it!¡± Stefan had no choice but to take a step back. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I¡¯m a public officer. I can¡¯t have anything to do with the big consortium. Or else I have to be suspended for inspection!¡± Riley couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and his face turned pale. Stefan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. So many sons. were useless? One by one, they were shining outside yet chickening out at home. As for himself, his body was getting worse and worse every year, and he had already retired to the second line. However, in the entire family, there was no one who could inherit his business empire. It was not that he did not acknowledge his daughter, but he stubbornly believed that the heir should be his son. ¡°Who said that a woman is inferior to a man? I will be the president!¡± 10.107 Chloe¡¯s red lips curved up, and she proudly raised her chin. ¡°So what if you say yes? Do you think KS Group is child¡¯s y? Can a little girl like you convince the public? Do you know how to do business?¡± Stefan¡¯s aged face could not hide his anger and sadness, ¡°And your temperament is uncertain. You disappear at any time and run to Usmad for three years without a word.¡± ¡°Do you know how worried I am about you? How worried are your mothers? I thought you were blown to pieces by a bomb at the border!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes were slightly red. Even if she felt that her father owed her mother too much, and even if she had a grudge against her father, she still owed her father for not showing herself for three years after she married Joseph. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Dad, Chloe doesn¡¯t know less than me.¡± ¡°Do you remember the financial tsunami our Thorp Group experienced four years ago? Several effective group control measures were proposed by Chloe.¡± ¡°Two years ago, the Bradley Group bought the proposal, which was also made by Chloe through several nights.¡± Stefan was surprised. ¡°Dad, you actually don¡¯t understand little sister. Little sister is precisely the most patient and resourceful person in our family.¡± ¡°You have always been known for being good at using people, and you have a good reputation for valuing talents. Now that the talented person is right under your nose, why don¡¯t you use her?¡± Stefan pondered for a moment, then said in a dignified tone, ¡°Alright, little girl, if you want to be a housekeeper, then I will train you for a bit. Just treat it as a birthday gift from your father!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but straighten her posture, her almond eyes bright like stars. ¡°Take a few days off to rest. Then, report to Medo¡¯s KS WORLD hotel next week. If you can turn the losses into profits within six months and make a fresh start there, I will consider appointing you as the president of KS!¡± Coming out of the study, the hands of the eldest and second brothers fell 12.1 on Chloe¡¯s shoulders at the same time. ¡°The heavens will bestow upon you a great burden of responsibility,¡± Oscar dered. ¡°But before that, the heavens will give you a mess to clean up first.¡± Riley sighed. ¡°I know that the old man is trying to make me retreat. Unfortunately, this move of his is not good for me. I am born with a spring. When the pressurees, I will bounce back stronger.¡± Chloe clenched her fingers. The ambition that had been sleeping for three years was stirring. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Good sister, brother¡¯s lifelong freedom is handed to you.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Five dayster, Joseph would call his secretary, Max Johnson, to the office. ¡°How is your investigation on Raya?¡± The man looked out of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window over the Medondscape. His tall and straight figure projected an extremely oppressive silhouette. ¡°S¨Csorry, Mr. Sawle, there is no progress.¡± Max wiped his sweat nervously. ¡°And after leaving that night, Young Madam did not return to the sanatorium she worked at before. I even personally went to Madam¡¯s hometown, Cloudtown. The address on it is fake. There is no family with the surname Lewis there.¡± ¡°The address is fake?¡± Joseph suddenly turned around, his eyes dark and oppressive. ¡°Yes, I went to the local police station to investigate, but there was no one there.¡± After all, Max had called Chloe the Young Madam for three years, and he really could not change his mind. Joseph¡¯s mind buzzed. Who did he marry? Was she a female spy? ¡°She left with Oscar that night, and there was no clue to investigate Oscar?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Sawle. If Mr. Thorp really wants to hide a woman in a golden nest, we probably can¡¯t find anything¡­¡± ¡°A woman hiding in a golden house.¡± The seven words made Joseph¡¯s eyebrows jump fiercely, and his dark eyes surged with anger. ¡°Oscar seems to have a good personality. How can he have the means to snatch my woman away?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ not really snatching. This is supposed to be called a rebound guy¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s sharp eyes flew over. Max was so shocked that he could not catch his breath and coughed. The scene of Oscar protecting Raya that night was vivid in his mind, and the affection in the eyes of the man was deep and strong. Joseph did not know why, but his heart was stuffy. How could his dull wife be so charming that even Oscar, the famous A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ruthless and heartless ¡°spinach¡± in the circle of rich and powerful families, became her flower protector and minister under her skirt? ¡°Joseph, can we¡­ not divorce?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I love you!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, his whole body exuding a chill. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became; the angrier he became, the more he thought about it. At this time, the phone on the table vibrated. Joseph collected his thoughts, and when he saw that it was a call from Grace, he hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Grace, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Joseph, I¡¯m in Sawle Group¡¯s lobby. Can youe and pick me up? I brought you some snacks that I personally made. I want to give you a taste as soon as possible.¡± Grace¡¯s voice came from the phone. It was both greasy and sweet, and it made Max¡¯s bones numb. ¡°Are you downstairs now?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Yes, Brother Joseph. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to see Grace?¡± Grace asked coquettishly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I do, I¡¯ll ask Max to pick you up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Joseph looked a little depressed. Right now, he had not finished the formalities with Raya, and there was still no public news of the divorce. At this time, Grace came to the group to find him openly, which would cause a lot of gossip. He was not afraid of anything, but¡­ At this time, the phone vibrated again. Joseph looked down at the screen, and his heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Son of a gun! What did I tell you that you disregarded?¡± ¡°I told you that since you married Raya, you are not allowed to have any contact with the daughter of the Brown family!¡± Old Master Sawle shouted angrily. ¡°Not only did you break your promise, you also brought her to the group It doesn¡¯t matter if you are self¨Cdeprecating. Where do you want Raya to 10 1G 11 A Bill Rich Wistian Was Chused to Her Ex¨CHashanal put her face? Get over here!¡± In the reception room, the pressure was suffocating. Rory held his walking stick and sat steadily with the support of his personal secretary and Jake. His face was as ck at ink Joseph stood straight in front of the elder Grace was blocked outside the door In Old Masters words, this kind of woman who was like a concubine did not deserve to see his face. ¡°Speak! What happened to that woman? Rory mmed his walking stick to the ground. ¡°Dad, please calm down first. Jake hurriedly patted Old Master¡¯s back and red at Joseph ¡®Grandpa, the three years are up ¡°You promised me that I would only marry Raya for three years. When the three years are up, to continue the marriage or to divorce, it is up to me. Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said word by word. Rory¡¯s face turned pale, as if he had been struck by lightning For the past three years, Raya¡¯s goodpany had made him live happily every day, without realizing that the deadline had arrived after more than a thousand days! Now, I choose to end this marriage and be with the person I truly love. You should not have any objections Raya has also signed the divorce agreement. She will go with me to go through the procedures. Joseph lightly opened his thin lips, indifferent and heartless. ¡°What? You have already divorced Rory was furious, and when he got up, his vision went ck and he almost fell down. Joseph rushed forward to help his grandfather, but he was pushed away by Old Master resentfully. ¡®Dad! They haven¡¯t got the divorce certificate yet. They just signed an agreement. You must stay calm in case you have a stroke!¡± Jake was worried that Old Master¡¯s chronic illness would re up, so he quickly tried to reassure him. ¡°What a sin! What a sin! My daughter¨Cinw is already not good, why can¡¯t my granddaughter¨Cinw be the one I like?¡± Joseph was frozen in ce and did not know whether to put his hands A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband away or not. Jake got criticized for no reason. ¡°I want Raya! Go and fetch my Raya! I can¡¯t rest easy without her. I don¡¯t want anyone else. I want Raya to be the granddaughter¨Cinw of our Sawle family!¡± As Rory aged, he began to look more and more like a child. ¡°Joseph, quickly call Raya so she cane and visit Grandpa!¡± Jake said urgently. ¡°Grandpa, what you are doing is meaningless. Even if I call her back to apany you now, our marriage hase to an end, and there is no possibility of continuing.¡± Joseph thought it was better to have short pains than to drag them out; he decided to directly refuse his grandfather. ¡°Ah!¡± Rory¡¯s whole body trembled, and he fell back straight. This time, Jake and his son were frightened, calling the doctor and looking for medicine for a while. Joseph had no choice but to grit his teeth and call Raya. As a result. ¡°The phone number you dialed is empty.¡± Not only did Raya disappear, but she also cancelled her phone number! ¡°Damn it!¡± Joseph was so angry that his eyes turned red, and he clenched his fists. On the other side, in front of KS WORLD¡¯s hotel. The higher¨Cups were already waiting outside to greet the leader who had descended from the sky. ¡°I heard that the general manager who came today is a young woman!¡± ¡°Tsk, the four male managers who came here didn¡¯t make aeback, and this girl can turn the tables when shees? What a joke!¡± ¡°I heard that she is Director Thorp¡¯s biological daughter¡­¡± ¡°Director Thorp has three wives and four concubines. I guess she is an illegitimate daughter who is not favored? How can his precious daughter be sent to clean up this mess?¡± Everyone snickered. ¡°It¡¯s here! The new boss is here!¡± A top Rolls¨CRoyce steadily stopped in front of the big door, followed by several top Maybach. The line¨C up was quite spectacr. When everyone saw the license te number 9999, they instantly fell silent and held their breath. As soon as the car door opened, a pair of super high¨Cheels with a ck front and a red background was the first thing they saw. In the next second, a breathtakingly beautiful woman with a graceful figure, cascading ck hair, and a stunningly attractive face emerged from the car with a leisurely air. Her gaze was as sharp as the autumn wind, sweeping away the fallen leaves with an intimidating force, making it impossible for anyone to meet her eyes. ¡°Alright, everyone.¡± ¡°I am your new general manager, but I am not an illegitimate daughter. I am sorry to disappoint you.¡± Chloe said. The few people who were talking earlier were so scared that they were sweating. A few minutes ago, in the car. Chloe picked up herptop and directly hacked the two surveince cameras at the entrance of the hotel. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 As a result, these higher¨Cups had nowhere to hide their ugly faces when they were gossiping about their female boss. ¡°Preposterous! Our young miss is the only daughter of the first wife of Thorp family! Their brains are filled with pig intestines!¡± The president¡¯s secretary, Jordan Stewart, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was so angry that his cheeks were red. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t even care. Why are you angry?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes, and her delicate hand reached out to pinch Jordan¡¯s cheeks. This time, the little puppy¡¯s face was red like a peach. ¡°Chloe, you are the future president of KS. Can you be a little like a person in power? Don¡¯t touch Jordan.¡± Oscar frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Only a male superior can tease a female secretary, and I as a female manager can¡¯ty a hand on the male secretary¡¯s face?¡± Chloe tsked. ¡°I touched him, but he earned a lot from my touch!¡± Oscar shook his head. There was only a doting and gentle smile on his handsome face. The higher¨Cups crowded the Thorp siblings into the hotel. Vice President Geo had been leading them to the VIP elevator, but Chloe casually said, ¡°I want to go to the restaurant to take a look first.¡± As soon as they entered the door, they didn¡¯t say a word of courtesy, but she directly talked business! Vice President Geo led Mr. Thorp and the others to the buffet hall in trepidation. Oscar remained ¡°cool as a cucumber¡± like an ¡°invisible man¡± with a powerful aura, only permitting his sister to have fun without restraint. At this moment, it was not lunchtime yet, so there were no guests in the restaurant, but the waiters had already started serving the dishes one after another. Chloe¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the dishes and suddenly stopped in the seafood area. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband She rolled up her sleeves and reached into the ss box, urately picking out a dead shrimp from the hundreds of shrimps. ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°This, this isn¡¯t dead¡­¡± Vice President Geo stuttered. ¡°Not dead? Then I¡¯ll treat you to this shrimp?¡± Chloe curled her red lips. ¡°Mr, Mr. Thorp, as you can see, there are a lot of shrimp. It¡¯s normal for one to suffocate to death¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal? Shouldn¡¯t that be considered abnormal? What if the guest eats a death shrimp and gets poisoned?¡± Chloe¡¯s face sank. ¡°Also, there are a total of three hundred and fifty shrimp in this ss box. I took a rough look and saw that there were five dead shrimp, and there were no less than thirty half¨Cdead ones.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how the guests feel when they pay three hundred dors for this kind of food, but if I were a guest here, I¡¯m certain I would nevere back!¡± ¡°All the ingredients in the seafood section will be handled straight away and reced with fresh suppliers. If I spot a single dead shrimp, you¡¯ll be having a dead shrimp lunch tomorrow.¡± Vice President Geo was so scared that his legs went soft, and the higher¨Cups were even more shocked. Only Oscar and Jordan knew that their big sister had a super memory. She could see ten things at a nce. When she was a child, she also helped the police solve a major criminal case with this pair of sharp eyes. It was just a few shrimps sprinkled with water. How could she not spot any abnormalities? When they arrived at the guest room, Chloe directly wiped the snow¨Cwhite handkerchief on the wall and picture frame. ¡°The cleaning is not in ce. There is floating ash. Do it again.¡± The higher¨Cupsined in their hearts. ¡°You must be secretly cursing me. You think I¡¯m making a big fuss over nothing and nitpicking?¡± Chloe appearedposed, yet her voice was notably grave. ¡°Nevertheless, the century¨Cold hotel may be undone by the minutiae that could be overlooked. These two matters will be sufficient to strip us of our stars when ites to the Star Evaluation!¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband She winked at Jordan. Jordan understood and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Open this guest door.¡± The manager of the guest room hurriedly came to open the door, trembling. When the previous leaders came, they would clean up two different rooms for them to see, putting on an act. But this President Thorp was very strange,pletely not following the routine! Chloe entered the guest room, ncing at the bathroom, before taking a seat on the bed. In an instant, her beautiful face was covered with frost. But in the end, she did not say anything. She just ended the inspection and came to the general manager¡¯s office with her eldest brother. ¡°How do you feel after a round of inspection?¡± Oscar asked with a smile. ¡°Gosh, trying to cover up dirt and umting more dirt, it¡¯s a real mess!¡± Chloe slumped onto the sofa, propping her forehead up with her elbow on the armrest and letting out a sigh. ¡°Is Stefan trying to test me or just messing around? This hotel¡¯s really run¨Cdown. Is this really our Thorp family¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Chloe, this hotel was established by my grandfather. Our Thorp Group also relied on the hotel industry to grow gradually and put in a lot of effort to manage it. That¡¯s how we got the KS consortium we have today.¡± ¡°This hotel is not a shambles, but a ce that holds the sentiments of three generations of the Thorp Group. However, due to the Thorp family now having too many businesses, and the hotel industry having been in a slump for the past two years, we brothers all have our own upations, so¡­ we have neglected its management.¡± ¡°Little sister, please take care of it.¡± Oscar sighed helplessly. It was only then that Chloe noticed thepletely ck piano at the corner. She held her breath. ¡°I ordered someone to ce this piano there. I remember that when you were in a bad mood, you would y the piano or run a fewps around the racetrack.¡± ¡°I reckon you¡¯ll be pretty upied over the next couple of months. It¡¯s not feasible to go running around the racetrack. If you¡¯re feeling fatigued, 10.10 | A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband why not y a few tunes? Your piano ying is really impressive. I recall¡­¡± Oscar blinked his eyes. ¡°Thank you, big brother. But I haven¡¯t yed the piano for a long time.¡± Chloe¡¯s throat was tight, and the wound that had healed with great difficulty in the depths of her heart suddenly reopened. The blood that flowed out from her wound to her cold heart was still burning hot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Oscar was shocked. ¡°When I was a national doctor, I sustained an injury on the battlefield. My fingers and ligaments were not only broken, but also crippled, so much so that I can¡¯t even make a loud sound when I y. I might as well not y anymore.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe tried her best to describe this matter in the calmest tone possible. Oscar felt a sharp pain in his heart as he hurriedly held up his younger sister¡¯s fair and small hands. ¡°Did you get hurt because of¡­ Joseph?¡± ¡°Yes, but no.¡± When Chloe heard this name, her heart was still in extreme pain, but she still revealed a bright smile. ¡°I was injured for the sake of world peace. Isn¡¯t it great to bring glory to my ancestors?¡± Five years ago, she and Joseph, whom she had been longing for, met again on the border of Ugril. She was a war doctor, and he was a soldier of the peacekeeping forces. He fought for peace, and she almost lost a hand in order to bring him back to the safe zone with serious injuries. In the past, she regarded it as glory, but now, every time she saw this numb little finger, she only felt heartache. However, it was all in the past. Even if she, Chloe, loved the wrong person, she would never cry and regret. Jordan knocked on the door and hurried in. ¡°Youngdy, as you instructed, we found out that the supplier of beds and furniture in our hotel came from Ailey¡¯s Furniture. It was Vice President Geo who was responsible for contacting!¡± ¡°Hehe, so it was Ailey.¡± Chloe crossed her slender legs and narrowed her clear eyes dangerously, ¡°Instruct the finance department to investigate the hotel¡¯s ounts for the past two years. Additionally, contact a new bedding supplier and rece Alliey without dy!¡± ¡°Such a big stir?¡± Oscar raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ailey¡¯s Furniture is a property created by the brother of Joseph¡¯s little dream girl.¡± ¡°Oh, exacting retribution for a personal grievance in a public promation,¡± Oscar and Jordan said in unison. 1 ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s because Ailey made it up and sold to us, KS WORLD, cheap bed products, so I have to punish them severely!¡± Chloe snorted. Furious at the thought of the hard, broken bed cushion, she realized the difort it would cause the customer, no wonder there were so many bad reviews online! ¡°Oh right! There is one more thing¡­¡°. Jordan quickly added, ¡°President Thorp asked me to keep an eye on the Sawle family recently. I just got news that Old Master Sawle was admitted to the hospital due to a stroke ¨C and it turns out to be one of the hospitals under the Thorp Group!¡± ¡°Grandpa was hospitalized?¡± Chloe suddenly stood up, her heart burning with anxiety. At this moment, Oscar¡¯s phone rang. He lowered his long eyshes and looked at the screen, suddenly curling his lips slightly. ¡°Chloe, he is your ex¨Chusband.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The word ¡°Joseph¡± was deeply embedded in Chloe¡¯s eyes, and her heart also shook. ¡°Do you want to answer it?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Oscar slowly pressed the speaker down, but he was not in a hurry to speak. ¡°Mr. Thorp, is my wife with you?¡± Joseph asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Mr. Sawle, pay attention to your words. I am now your ex¨Cwife.¡± Chloe was furious. ¡°Raya, you are indeed with him.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°Otherwise, do you want me to stay at your house and wait for you to throw me out?¡± How mean! ¡°I advise you not to be so impatient. We have not finished the divorce. procedure and have not gotten the divorce certificate. In name, you are still my wife. You have to consider Sawle Group and yourself.¡± ¡°When you were still married, you brought Grace to Maznd Manor and forced me to sign the divorce agreement. Joseph, when you did this, did you care about my face?¡± Chloe scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s discourteous not to return the favor. Why should I show you any respect now? After all, I even gave the role of the president¡¯s wife to Grace. You should be asking her for respect!¡± Oscar raised his eyebrows and took a sip of tea.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. This was typical of the Thorp family¡¯s pretty daughter. The obedient and gentle little wife who had been wronged by Sawle family for three years was just an exclusive persona she made for Joseph. Although his sister had always been perfect, he preferred the once world¨Cshaking little rose. Fortunately, she was back. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to quarrel with you now.¡± ¡°Grandpa is sick. He is in the hospital now. He is moring to see you and refuses to take the medicine.¡± Joseph sounded a little tired. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. Even though she and Joseph had already parted ways, in the three years. she had lived with the Sawle family, his grandfather had been incredibly considerate and caring towards her. She had left the house with nothing, but she could not bear to lose the sweet and gentle old man who was like a child to her. ¡°In the hospital of Thorp Group, right? I know. I¡¯ll go and see grandfatherter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Chloe sighed deeply and was worried. ¡°Chloe, let me send you there,¡± Oscar said gently.. ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to visit Grandpa, not to cause a fuss and stir him up. If you send me there, the conflict will only be more intense.¡± ¡°I can drive myself,¡± Chloe waved her hand with an obscure expression. The hospital. Joseph and Max were standing in front of Old Master¡¯s ward. Chloe walked over with burning eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t seen Joseph for a few days, but she could tell that the man had lost weight. Why was she so concerned about this, even though he wasn¡¯t getting thinner it for her? Let it be! Only when the sound of high heels reached them did the two men look at her in unison. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Especially Joseph, he almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize that this was the woman who had been his wife for three years. ¡°Secretary Johnson, how is Grandpa?¡± Chloe did not even look at Joseph and only spoke to Max. ¡°Young, Young Madam, is that you?¡± Max was stunned and asked a particrly stupid question. Thedy in front of him had a delicate and pretty face, her makeup delicate and her red lips like fire, full of charm. She wore a ck western suit, giving her waist the appearance of being made of silk. Her legs were heavenly, and the ruby butterfly brooch on her chest was particrly dazzling, yet it could not light up her eyes. 19-13 m A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Only then did Chloe react; she hade in too much of a hurry and had forgotten to change into the white dress shoes, the demure Raya. ¡°Why did you say so? Is my new style unsightly?¡± ¡°No! Your new style is much more beautiful than before!¡± Max eximed. ¡°And this dress¡­ it¡¯s even more confident and full of vitality than before!¡± he added matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°Is that so? Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m divorced.¡± ¡°I emerged from the grave and beheld the light of day once more. I¡¯m brimming with energy now.¡± ¡°Since you deem it a ¡®grave¡®, why have you remained by my side for three years?¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°I said more than once that if you wanted to break off the engagement, I could take you to see grandpa at any time. You didn¡¯t need to be punished for three years.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached. This was Second Young Master Sawle. Back then, she fell into this sea of love and passion because she loved his cold and aloof heart, but she also paid an unforgettable price for it. ¡°I promised my grandfather that I would uphold the spirit of a contract. I told him that three years would be three years.¡± ¡°But Mr. Sawle, you¡¯re liberated now. In the future, you can bring any femalepanion home. You don¡¯t have to go out deep into the night to find your beloved,¡± Chloe said with a cold smile, her expression startling. Joseph¡¯s throat tightened. Why did this woman have two faces? Did she feel that they had already separated, so she went easy now? Needless to say, her sharp and piercing personality was much more eye¨Ccatching than her previous gentle personality, and Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes that hated the world also stirred. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± Chloe looked back coldly and saw Grace hurriedly walking over with Aubree Bell. Upon spotting Chloe, a flicker of ruthlessness crossed Grace¡¯s face, quickly reced by a delicate and lovely expression. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joseph asked in surprise. 375 12:131 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband As soon as he finished speaking, Grace threw herself into his arms and wrapped her thin and weak arms around the man¡¯s strong waist with ease. ¡°Brother Joseph, why didn¡¯t you tell me such a huge event had urred? Did you not consider me your beloved?¡± ¡°Yes, Joseph. You don¡¯t know how worried Grace was when she heard that Old Master went to the hospital. She ate some porridge and vomited at noon¡­¡± Aubree, who was at the side, looked at her niece with heartache. ¡°Why did you vomit again?¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Grace has always had stomach problems. Whenever she was nervous, she would fall ill. Many doctors said that it was not a big problem, but it could not be cured.¡± Aubree sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll seek out another doctor to treat Grace,¡± Joseph said tenderly, embracing her waist. ¡°If they can¡¯t help her here, I¡¯ll take her abroad to get a second opinion.¡± Chloe sneered from the depths of her heart, recalling how she had suffered a rpse of her stomach disease and gone to the hospital alone, without telling Joseph about it afterward. Her body was weak and her face was pale, yet he had never seemed to care. It turned out that it was not that Mr. Sawle did not understand love. It was just that in his world, she was not worthy of being with him. Grace leaned in Joseph¡¯s arms and looked at Chloe with a dark sneer. Wait! Why did this woman¡­ suddenly change so much and be so beautiful? And that butterfly brooch, isn¡¯t that thetest work of the Asian Light designer, Alexa? It¡¯s worth five million! How could this dirty vige girl afford to wear such luxurious jewelry? How could this bitch be so rich? It must be fake! ¡°Joseph, let Grace apany you to see Old Master. Grace cried on the way here, and she was very worried.¡± Aubree was very warm¨Chearted and encouraged,pletely thinking that this woman who had taken care of their family for three years did not exist. But Chloe only had a cold face. She did not even care about Joseph, why would she care about this remarried woman of Sawle family? 123RF At this time, the ward door opened and Old Master Sawle¡¯s secretary came out. ¡°Mr. Sawle asked me toe out and see if his granddaughter¨Cinw is here.¡± When Grace heard this, her expression was stiff and could not hide her jealousy. ¡°Uncle Webb, I am here.¡± Chloe stepped forward anxiously. Because she was worried about her grandfather, she couldn¡¯t care about how to address him. ¡°Young Madam. Mr. Sawle invites you and Second Young Master in.¡± Secretary Webb respectfully made a gesture of invitation. Without a word, Chloe strode into the ward. Joseph pursed his thin lips and followed behind her. ¡°Brother Joseph, wait for me¡­¡± Grace followed closely behind, but was stopped by Secretary Webb coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Sawle said that apart from his grandson and granddaughter¨Cinw, he will not meet anyone else. Please go back.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Inside the ward. The sickly Rory immediately came back to life when he saw Chloe, his eyes shining. ¡°Raya! Come here! Come to Grandpa!¡°¨C Chloe did a 180 in her attitude and sat next to Rory obediently. ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel? Are you still ufortable?¡± ¡°No matter how unwell I feel, when I see you, I¡¯m instantly cured!¡± ¡°Raya, this brat said that you are divorced. Is that true?¡± Rory asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. We are divorced.¡± Chloe¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and her heart sank. ¡°You disgusting swine! You¡¯d rather marry the immoral girl than ept such a great daughter¨Cinw?¡± Rory, with difficulty, bowed and shot Joseph a furious look. Joseph was worried about his grandfather¡¯s health and did not dare to talk back. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry with Joseph. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to continue this marriage. Joseph and I¡­ can be considered to be on the same page.¡± Chloeforted him softly, patting her grandfather¡¯s back. Joseph¡¯s dark pupils shrank. This woman actually did notin in front of his grandfather nor use his grandfather to take revenge on him? Could it be that she wanted to use this kind of unconventional method to grab hold of his heart and redeem the marriage that had alreadye to an end? ¡®Raya, where did you get the confidence to think that I would definitely be attracted to you?¡® ¡°Raya, did you suffer in our family? Did Aubree treat you badly?¡± Rory asked in distress. ¡°Not really. Joseph and I are simply notpatible. We can¡¯t connect with each other, so it¡¯s best for us both if we part ways.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes got sad, ¡°Don¡¯t hold Joseph ountable. We have created 19-131 beautiful memories together over the past three years. That¡¯s enough. We don¡¯t have any regrets.¡± Joseph frowned slightly, and there was a little indescribable feeling in his heart. In his impression, he didn¡¯t remember any beautiful memories with Raya. He didn¡¯t even give her a formal wedding. It was just that they were forced by his grandfather to hastily register their marriage, and then she came to Sawle family with a simple luggage, and just like that, she became his wife in name only. Did this woman really think that it was beautiful? ¡°Raya¡­ Could it be¡­ that I was wrong?¡± Rory¡¯s eyes were moist, and he sighed with self¨Cme, ¡°I really wanted you to be happy so I asked you to be together¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this stinky brat to not give me face. Sigh! In the end, it¡¯s grandfather who has let you down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Grandpa. I¡¯ve really epted my destiny, honestly.¡± Thirteen years of infatuation, now laid to rest, only heaven knew the depth of her pain, as if she had peeled off ayer of her own skin. However, Joseph was already so determined. If she continued to pester him, she would lose her dignity. She did not want to be a hateful woman in order to get a man¡¯s love. ¡°Webb, quickly bring me the birthday present I prepared for my granddaughter¨Cinw!¡± Secretary Webb hurriedly put on his white gloves and took a delicate red velvet jewelry box. The box opened, and there was only an impable collection level imperial jade bracelet! Chloe knew how to identify treasures, so she could tell at a nce that this was an old item. It had at least a hundred years of history! ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this Grandma¡¯s¡­¡± Joseph looked at the bracelet and was stunned. ¡°Yes, this is the token of love that I bestowed upon your grandmother in the past. It is a precious heirloom from our Sawle family lineage. It was handed down from your great¨Cgrandfather.¡± ¡°Before your grandmother departed, she expressed to me that this jade bracelet was her favorite. She wished that I could bestow it to my granddaughter¨Cinw in the future.¡± ¡°Now that your grandmother is not here, I want to give this to my favorite Raya. Only she is worthy of such a good thing.¡± ¡°No, grandpa. This, this is too precious. Moreover, I am not¡­¡± Chloe was flustered. ¡°Even if you are not with Joseph, you are the only granddaughter¨Cinw I recognize!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, I will throw it away!¡± Old Master saw that she was not willing to ept it, so he threatened her. ¡°No, no! I will ept it, I will ept it. Thank you, grandpa!¡± Chloe grabbed his hand. ¡°Hey! Good girl!¡± Rory put it on for her with satisfaction. Chloe was born with creamy skin, her jade¨Clike hands even more lustrous under the contrast of this clear green, like snow and frost. Joseph had never before taken such a close look at her hands. Now that he did, he noticed how soft and smooth they were, without even a hint of luster outshined by the bracelet. It was truly beautiful. ¡°Stinking brat, what did you give Raya for her birthday?¡± Rory asked in a bad mood. ¡°Grandfather, Joseph¡­ has already given me a gift. It¡¯s an unforgettable gift.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph secretly clenched his fists, his thin lips turning white. On her birthday, he did give her a ¡®big present¡® ¨C a divorce agreement. ¡®Raya, you really have a lot of skills to ridicule me!¡® ¡°Raya, is there really no room for negotiation between you and Joseph?¡± Rory was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Grandpa¡­ If you really love me, you should support me and let me live the life I want, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chloe gently held Rory¡¯s aged hand. ¡°Sigh! Since it¡¯s alreadye to this, Grandpa can¡¯t do anything to change it. All Grandpa can do is hope that you¡¯ll wait until my 80th birthday is over before you go? It won¡¯t take more than a few days.¡± Rory implored her to stay, not wanting her to leave. ¡°Grandpa, this is not suitable.¡± Joseph frowned, his voice deep and decisive. ¡°Why not? Do you think it is appropriate for you to bring Brown family¡¯s daughter here to celebrate my birthday and force me to acknowledge her as my granddaughter¨Cinw?? Dream on!¡± ¡°If you still want to recognize me as your grandfather and want me to live. two more years, just stay away from that Brown girl! Let me tell you, I will not ept her even if I die!¡± Rory mmed the bed angrily. Outside the door, Grace paced back and forth anxiously. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. ¡°Please don¡¯t wander around, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy.¡± Aubree rubbed her temples and shook her head. ¡°You are too impatient. It¡¯s not the first time you know what Old Master¡¯s attitude towards you is. He has half of his body buried in the ground. How long can he hold Joseph back? You only need to firmly hold Joseph¡¯s heart. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Even so, if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge my identity while he doesn¡¯t die, I can¡¯t marry Brother Joseph openly!¡± Grace quickly covered her mouth and looked around nervously. ¡°Back then, Old Master refused to ept me, but so what? I still married your uncle in a glorious manner.¡± ¡°The human heart is made of flesh,¡± Aubree said, raising her newly made beauty armor and admiring it. ¡°In the end, Joseph is still his biological grandson. So, if Joseph insists on wanting you, do you still need to worry about it?¡± Grace thought that it was true, and her mood calmed down quite a bit. At this time, the ward door finally opened. Secretary Webb sent the young couple out. Grace quickly put away the scheme on her face and greeted them weakly. Suddenly, her pupils shrank! The jade bracelet on Chloe¡¯s wrist was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off it. It was many times better than the so¨Ccalled family heirloom on her wrist! She hadn¡¯t had it on just now, but when she came out, she already had it. If not for the old man who gave it to her, who else could it be? Grace was so jealous that she was beyond recognition. She suddenly had an evil n in her heart, and when she walked in front of them, she suddenly pounced on Chloe. ¡°Ah!¡± Grace originally wanted to pretend to sprain her ankle and nt it on her body, but then she took the opportunity to break her bracelet. Unexpectedly, Chloe narrowed her eyes and her graceful figure shed. Grace fell directly in front of her and fell on the ground like a dog chewing on mud! Then, a crisp snap ¨C The bracelet on Grace¡¯s hand broke into two pieces! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°Aiya! Grace! Are you alright?¡± Aubree was shocked, but she also wanted tough. Seeing this, Joseph rushed forward and bent over to pull Grace up from the ground, but she did not move. ¡°Wu¡­ Brother Joseph¡­ My body hurts so much from the fall¡­ Hurry and hug me¡­¡± Grace¡¯s knees were numb from the fall and she cried. Chloe crossed her arms and looked coldly at the woman on the ground. Grace was a sheer bitch. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Miss Lewis¡­ She pushed me!¡± Grace timidly hid in the man¡¯s arms and nced at Chloe with an extremely vicious gaze. ¡°Grace, what did you say?¡± Joseph waspletely stunned. ¡°Are you sure I pushed you?¡± Chloeughed instead of getting angry, and just watched her act like this. ¡°Could it be that I fell to the ground myself?¡± Grace was so angry that her usually delicate voice was raised. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. After all, you¡¯re sick like you¡¯re about to die. Maybe a gust of wind just blew you over.¡± ¡°You¡­ You actually cursed me to die?¡± ¡°When I came over, I clearly felt your hand push me. Don¡¯t you dare to admit it?¡± ¡°Miss Brown, this is a society ruled byw. There are cameras everywhere. You should not nder people.¡± Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s clear and limpid eyes darkened. ¡°Once I find the evidence, I can sue you for this.¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils trembled in shock. He felt that the current Raya waspletely different. She was no longer that depressed, lonely, and humble wife. Grace was obviously suppressed by Chloe¡¯s overly powerful aura and hurriedly looked at Aubree for help. ¡°Aiya, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± 12:13 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Aubree stole a nce at the camera above her head and tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°It should be Grace. You fell down identally and scraped Raya. So you thought it was her who pushed you. It was all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Grace, did you really not stand firm?¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. His tone was slightly cold. ¡°I¡­ I thought it was her who pushed me¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. Grace panicked and tried to reason with her. ¡°If she didn¡¯t move away, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen! She did it on purpose! My bracelet was also broken. My grandmother left it for me! Our Brown family passed it down. If not for her, it wouldn¡¯t have broken!¡± ¡®Miss Lewis, I know that you and Brother Joseph are divorced and you are angry. But you shouldn¡¯t have used this method to vent your anger on me. Is it my fault that you separated?¡± As she spoke, Grace shed tears again. It was truly a Water Faucet. ¡°First of all, I am not angry. On the contrary, I have to thank you for helping me escape from the sea of bitterness and not to be a married woman anymore.¡± Chloe raised her chin slightly and retorted. The sea of bitterness? Joseph¡¯s handsome face froze. ¡°Secondly, if this bracelet is really your family¡¯s heirloom, you have to thank me today.¡± As she spoke, Chloe walked over to pick up half of the bracelet and shone it at the light. ¡°What?¡± Grace was stunned, and even Aubree was stunned. ¡°This bracelet contains glue. Wearing it for a long time is not good for the body. Poisonous substances will seep into the muscles and affect the blood system.¡± Chloe raised her hand, and half of the bracelet went into the trash can. The green jade on her wrist was the biggest ridicule to Grace. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Miss Brown is going to marry you. At least buy some good jewelry for her.¡± ¡°Raya.¡± The pressure on Joseph¡¯s forehead crossed a few wisps of anger. 12:13 ¡°I still have a jade toad on Sawle family¡¯s dressing table. If you don¡¯t mind, you can use it to make a bracelet and wear it.¡± Chloe patted the dust on her hand, as if touching the bracelet would dirty her hand. Toad¡­ Toad? This bitch, Raya, was clearly beating around the bush to scold her! Grace was so angry that she wanted to return the favor, but Chloe had already walked away. Outside the hospital. When Chloe thought of Grace¡¯s stupid look, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Raya,¡± When she heard Joseph¡¯s maic voice close to her car, she looked back indifferently. The wind blew clear, lifting a few strands of her ck hair that fluttered in the breeze, enhancing her pure beauty. Joseph narrowed his eyes and walked in front of her. ¡°What other advice do you have, Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°If Miss Brown is still troubled by her bracelet, then let her know that I will be sending her a truckload of simr bracelets tomorrow from the second¨Chand counterfeit market.¡± ¡°Just now at the ward, you told grandpa¡­ ¡°Oh, don¡¯t think too much about that. I just don¡¯t want Grandpa to be angry.¡± At the mention of his grandfather, her gaze finally softened. ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± ¡°?¡± Chloe looked confused. ¡°You forged your identity and deceived everyone to marry me. We¡¯re even now. I won¡¯t tell grandfather about your fake identity.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his starry eyes hid a hidden edge. Chloe forcefully opened her eyes. ¡°But you must tell me, why did you use a fake identity when you married me? No, I should ask like this¡­¡± ¡°What was your purpose in using a fake identity to get close to grandfather?¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome figure slowly approached her. Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she secretly retreated. 12141 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband In the end, she forgot there was a step behind her, causing her foot to be left empty. Screaming, she leaned back! But the next second, she felt her waist warm and Joseph held her small waist steadily. Their eyes met and Chloe blushed quietly. The man¡¯s breathing was also disordered. Even at this moment, she still felt that Joseph¡¯s skin was still stunning, all of it growing on her aesthetic point. Thirteen years ago, Chloe was only eleven years old. In the terrifying. darkness and torrential rain, she would always remember this pair of bright eyes. Joseph had once saved her life. If not for him, Chloe wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day. But the current Joseph really hurt her as if she had walked through the gates of hell again. The man flicked his arm and straightened Chloe up. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Answer my question just now.¡± Joseph refused to give up. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m no longer your wife. I have the right to not tell you.¡± Chloe sneered and turned around. ¡°Since you already said that we don¡¯t owe each other anything, why are you still clinging to me? Even if I¡¯m a fake, I haven¡¯t done anything to hurt you in the past three years, have I?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten our divorce certificate yet. In name, you are still my wife. So, you have the obligation to let me know your identity!¡± ¡°I have noment!¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing quickened, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Mr. Sawle keeps saying that it¡¯s an obligation. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ridiculous? You haven¡¯t done your husband¡¯s duty in the past three years. What right do you have to ask for a wife¡¯s obligation?¡± ¡°Raya, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Joseph suddenly pulled her into his arms, and the two of them gasped for breath. He was not a person who would easily get angry, but since this woman left him, she had repeatedly stepped on his explosive points. What great ability! ¡°Then go and investigate. Why are you still asking?¡± Chloe struggled free of his hand and left without looking back. Joseph looked at the woman¡¯s cold and graceful back, thinking of her fiery red lips and her pair of ck high heels that were as sharp as a weapon, his chest felt stuffy for no reason. Why did she be like this? Could it be that she was catering to Oscar¡¯s taste? She had ulterior motives and wanted to mess with a rebound guy. He really didn¡¯t know what his grandfather liked about her! ¡°Mr. Sawle, Miss Brown said that she sprained her ankle. She cried and asked you to go up and see her.¡± Max caught up with him, panting heavily. Suddenly, the roar of a sports car engine shook heaven and earth. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s, it¡¯s Young Madam!¡± Joseph was stunned. He actually saw the little ex¨Cwife driving the sports car wearing a ck ultrasound that covered half of her face. She was extremely arrogant as she shed past him! She was driving a top¨Cgrade limited edition sports car, the sound of Bugatti Night. ¡°Young Madam¡­ so she¡¯s an invisible rich woman! Holy shit!¡± Max¡¯s eyes were wide open. Joseph¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his hands slowly clenched into fists. ¡°Chase after her!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chloe held the steering wheel with one hand and sped along the horse road. The sound system was ying the Night Empress Aria, ¡°The me of revenge burned in my heart.¡± She was not afraid of Joseph investigating her; rather, she was perplexed as to why he, who had been treating her as if she were invisible for three years and had ignored her, would suddenly be so curious about her when their marriage was ending. Sure enough, men were all cheap bones. You chased after them and cared for their well¨Cbeing. What you got in return was a man¡¯s face of disgust. If you ignored him and treated him like a pile of shit, he woulde over with a whoosh. Suddenly, Chloe nced at the rearview mirror and frowned slightly. Not far behind her, Joseph¡¯s Lamborghini was chasing after her relentlessly! ¡°You want to follow me? In your dreams.¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curved up in an evil smile as she stepped on the elerator to the end. The sound of the night drifted left and right like a bolt of lightning, disappearing in the blink of an eye! ¡°Quick, follow closely!¡± Joseph sat in the front passenger seat and urged with rapt attention. When had Max ever driven such a fast car before? His heart was about to jump out of his mouth! After going through many hardships to finally see the taillights of Chloe, Joseph was expressionless, but he was secretly relieved. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Young Madam¡¯s driving skills are too amazing! The Vine Tofu Shop is really¡­¡± Max could not help but sigh. ¡°What tofu shop?¡± Joseph frowned in confusion. ¡°Look at Young Madam¡¯s butt!¡± Joseph¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and Max was so petrified that he broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Oops, I meant to say, check out the back of Young Madam¡¯s car!¡± Joseph looked closely, and sure enough, there was a white car sticker. 175 12141 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband behind Bugatti. N?velDrama.Org content rights. It was written ¡°Vine Tofu Shop AE86¡°. It was a little funny. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Young Madam especially likes to watch anime, especially the Head Ds Series. Every time I see her in the living room, this anime is always on TV.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Madam to be so high¨Cprofile. I always thought that she was a delicate little girl who could not take care of herself.¡± Not to mention him, Joseph was also fooled by this woman. What was even more infuriating was that his understanding of his wife was not as good as his own secretary! ¡°Aiya! Young Madam is elerating!¡± ¡°Follow closely, if you can¡¯t keep up, I¡¯ll deduct your annual sry!¡± Joseph gritted his teeth, his handsome face stiff and white like at sculpture. Max was afraid of losing his sry, but he was even more afraid of car crash. As a result, Chloe made two rapid turns without losing her beauty, and they could no longer see her taillights. ¡°I¨Clost¡­¡± Max waspletely withered. Joseph punched the window of the car, and the veins on his forehead. stood out. ¡®Raya, why are you pretending to me?¡± ¡®What is your true identity?¡® At night, her eldest brother and second brother came to her private vi. Oscar and Riley, hand¨Cin¨C hand, prepared the food in the open kitchen, while Chloe, lollipop in hand, watched the handsome man cook and yed games. ¡°OK ¡ªfour ws!¡± Chloe looked at her own record on the screen and pped her little hands proudly. ¡°Little sister, you are still an expert yer.¡± Riley raised his bright eyes and smiled. He was the most friendly one among the four brothers. 12.14 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Then look at the Butcher¡¯s World. She is not missing a single shot.¡± Chloe knelt on the chair, her knees supporting the table, and raised the lollipop to her mouth. It was very cute. ¡°Hey, you have a big tone. Let¡¯s make it clear that we will pull a game and I will put you in your ce.¡± ¡°Last time, little sister tortured you to the point of almost losing your ount. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble again.¡± Oscar said as he picked up a piece of sliced beef and fed it to Chloe. ¡°F*ck¡­ Last time, it was fourth brother who suddenly came to the mission and forced us back! Otherwise, we would definitely win!¡± Riley was rather unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯m going to start cooking. Little sister, you¡¯re allergic to kitchen smoke. Go to the living room and wait.¡± Oscar urged gently. Chloe was stunned, and a sour feeling welled up in her nose. She didn¡¯t dare tell her two brothers that she, who was allergic to smoke, had been the cook for Sawle family for three years. After smelling the oil smoke for three years, her hands had been grinded out of calluses. Gradually, she became immune to oil smoke. If she said that, her big brother could still show a trace of mercy because of his religion, but the other three brothers would probably kill the entire Sawle Group. Chloe was the apple of Thorp Group¡¯s eyes, and her fingers never touched kitchen water back when she was not married. How could Sawle family¡¯s people ruin her like this? But fortunately, she turned back to shore, and she did not want to lower herself in the dust for a man she could never get. At this time, Oscar¡¯s mobile phone rang. He quickly wiped his hands and took out his phone from his apron. Then, he turned to look at Chloe with aplicated expression. ¡°Chloe, your ex¨Chusband again.¡± ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s addicted!¡± Chloe was so angry that her face turned red. The lollipop in her mouth fell onto the table. ¡°What do you mean? Does he always pester you like this?¡± Riley sat next to the girl and naturally picked up the lollipop on the table. 12:14 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°No way, no way. Did Joseph treat you as Chloe¡¯s boyfriend after he saw the fireworks at Half¨Cmoon Riverst time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Riley: ¡°?! Was he blind then?¡± ¡°What? Am I not worthy of being Chloe¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Oscar, who was wearing an apron, smiled kindly. ¡°Joseph indeed was blind. You don¡¯t look like a boyfriend. You have the temperament of a father.¡± The two brothers were actually teasing her at this time. She was really going to break apart. There was also an ex¨Chusband, three men joining in a y. Oscar asked, ¡°Do you want to answer it?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Pick it up!¡± Oscar still listened to his sister¡¯s final words and pressed the hands¨Cfree button. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my wife.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was more natural than in the morning, even with a hint of possessiveness. ¡°I¡­¡± Riley was so angry that he was about to explode, but Chloe pressed his head on the table. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Raya is not your wife now. You have already divorced.¡± Oscar reminded him calmly and carefully changed his way of addressing Chloe to avoid being exposed. ¡°She knows that she is still married now. She knows it.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was so cold that the entire kitchen froze in an instant. ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s with the aggression and chasing after my car? What do you mean?¡± Chloe mmed the speaker shut and grabbed her phone in frustration. ¡°I have something to say to you alone.¡± Chloe found a room and walked in. She closed the door and took a deep breath before picking it up again. ¡°Hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°Why did you change your phone number?¡± Joseph said coldly. 12:14 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Start over again and settle things with the past.¡± ¡°If grandpa wants to find you in the future, I can¡¯t contact you. Give me your new number so that I can contact you.¡± Joseph waspletely reasonable. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find me. Call President Thorp and you will naturally find me.¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips curled up into a touch of light. ¡°Raya, is this way you take revenge on me?¡± Joseph clenched his teeth tightly and forced out every word. ¡°The moment you left me, you were anxious to live with Oscar? You are named Raya in front of me. What are you going to call yourself in front of Oscar?¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Chloe was also angry and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°You want to take revenge on me in this way? You think I care which man you are with?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want Grandpa to be disappointed with you. I don¡¯t want him to find out that he values a pure and shameless woman!¡± ¡°Even if you want to let yourself go, please mind your words and deeds before Grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday. Don¡¯t let the rumors spread to Grandpa!¡± Chloe was so angry that she could not say a word and hung up directly. In the dark, her back was against the wall, and she gasped for breath, but she could not calm the pain after being injured by Joseph. Why was it still so painful, even though she had agreed to treat him as if he were dead? Chloe rubbed the corners of her eyes, and the bone¨Cpiercing disappointment gradually dyed her eyes red. ¡°Joseph¡­ How can you look at me like this¡­ It turns out that thirteen years of love is all wrong¡­¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 On the other side, Maznd Manor. Joseph, who had been forcibly hung up on by his ex¨Cwife, was stunned for a few seconds and did not come back to his senses. How could she still be the little wife who was crying and begging him not to get divorced? Therefore, it seemed that in these three years, she had no feelings for him at all. It was just for some unknown purpose that she hadpromised and endured. Thinking of this, Joseph was furious. ¡°Mr. Sawle, your coffee.¡± Max walked in. Seeing his serious expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively, ¡°Have you¡­ contacted Young Madam? Is it a new mobile phone number?¡± Joseph rubbed his forehead with a depressed face. He was busy with his anger, but he still failed to complete the task. He originally thought that he would be happy after Raya left, but now he was angry because she was with Oscar. How dare she! What right did this woman have to control his emotions? ¡°Let¡¯s find another chance. I don¡¯t want to mention that woman now.¡± Joseph picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He suddenly frowned. ¡°How could this coffee happen? I was wrong.¡± ¡°I, I made it ording to the recipe that Young Madam gave me. How could it be?¡± Max scratched his head in surprise. ¡°Form?¡± ¡°Before Young Madam left you, she gave me a small notebook with your taste written in detail. What do you not want to eat? How do you adjust the coffee you like? Even when you eat more dishes every year or every month, it is written clearly.¡± As he spoke, Max took out the small notebook from his bosom and handed it to Joseph. The man took it and hesitated for a moment before slowly opening it. What he saw was neat handwriting, as if the rules had been written in the A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband same way as in the past. ¡°Add a little bit of salt to the coffee to increase the vor. Joseph likes it.¡± ¡°Joseph drank two bowls of fresh seafood vegetable porridge cooked with shell meat early in the morning. I can often cook it for him in the future.¡± ¡°Joseph doesn¡¯t like too sweet food. I can try sweet pastries like sugar steamed cheese and osmanthus cake. Joseph might like them.¡± ¡°He has never used the few ties I bought for Josephst year with red elements. It seems that Joseph hates red¡­¡± Joseph. Joseph. Joseph. Every sentence included his name. Joseph flipped through the pages one by one and held his breath, as if he was afraid of blowing away the words on the top. His eyes gradually deepened, and the paper was wrinkled. ¡°To be so willing to figure out a person¡¯s heart, if it is not for the ulterior motives, what else can it be!¡± Although Joseph felt touched by the things recorded in the notebook, he was still angry. He raised his hand and threw the notebook into the basket. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t throw it away! Mr. Sawle, this is Young Madam¡¯s hard work for the past three years. If Young Madam doesn¡¯t care about you, why does she still keep remembering these things? It can be seen that you hold a lot of weight in Young Madam¡¯s heart!¡± Max hurriedly ran to pick it up with a sad face. ¡°Don¡¯t call her Young Madam anymore. She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± At this time, a mess of voices came from outside the study. It seemed to being from the right side of the corridor. That room belonged to Raya before. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look. What happened?¡± Joseph rubbed the space between his eyebrows tiredly. Max hurriedly left the study room. Not long after, he hurried back with aplicated expression. ¡°Mr. Sawle, themotion was caused by Miss Brown. She, she¡­¡± 1124 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°What happened to Grace?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°She¡¯s throwing out everything in your ex¨Cwife¡¯s bedroom.¡± At this moment, Grace was going crazy and running amok in Raya¡¯s bedroom. ¡°B¡­ bitch! Aren¡¯t you so arrogant because you have the old man to pamper you? What¡¯s so great about getting a bracelet? How dare you look down on me!¡± When they signed the divorce agreement, Chloe left the house without taking anything away. This gave Grace room to y. She threw the skin care products on her table and the ornaments on the bedside table on the ground like garbage. When Joseph arrived, the ground was already in a mess. ¡°Grace! What are you doing?¡± His brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°I hate the traces of her here. There is the aura of Raya here!¡± Grace cried again when she saw Joseph. ¡°If not for her¡­ how could we have missed three years? She was clearly the one who stole my position¡­ Why did she act like I was the one who harmed her? It made me look like a mistress!¡± ¡°Grace, you are not a mistress. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes turned cold as he bent over to pick up the jade toad that was riddled with holes from the fall. He was suddenly stunned and found that this little thing actually had a wink and its little ws were evenparable to a scissors cutter. The man¡¯s thin lips unconsciously curled up. At this time, Grace opened the wardrobe and randomly threw Raya¡¯s clothes. ¡°What is this?¡± She casually opened arge box. Inside was actually a high¨Cquality fabric and well¨Ctailored male suit. ¡°Hehe¡­ This is the gift she prepared for Mr. Thorp, right? She must have prepared for it long ago to find a good home for herself, right?¡± When Joseph heard this, his eyes turned dark and he walked over to take the box. ¡°Brother Joseph, this woman is really too hateful! I thought she married you because she had you in her heart. She would more or less take care A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband of you sincerely. It turns out that she just wanted to climb up thedder and y with you like a fool!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were red. She picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and rushed up to cut the suit. Joseph reacted quickly and protected the box under his body. In the end, the knife directly cut his arm, and dark red blood soaked the white shirt! ¡°Ah! I, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Joseph!¡± Grace¡¯s knife dropped to the ground as she mped her hand over her mouth, her tears had left her mind nk. ¡°Aiyaya! What are you doing!?¡± Aubree rushed over with the servant following her. Seeing that Joseph was injured, the blood that dripped down dyed the white carpet red, she was also scared. ¡°Joseph! Why, why did you use a knife?¡± ¡°Max,¡± Joseph breathed helplessly, ¡°send a car to take Miss Brown home.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph, I don¡¯t want to go back¡­ I want to be with you!¡± Grace was so anxious that she hugged the man. ¡°Yes, Joseph, let Grace stay here. It¡¯s gettingte, and she can look after you.¡± Aubree also chimed in to back her up. From the perspective of her interests, she wished she could send Grace into Joseph¡¯s bed tonight! ¡°No need, let her go back first.¡± However, she did not expect that the man¡¯s attitude was extremely decisive. ¡°Sooner orter, Grace will marry you¡­¡± ¡°In the future, if we get married, the days of being together day and night willeter. Before tying the knot, it¡¯s better for her to go home and live with her family. That way, she can spend more time with them. Secondly, Raya and I haven¡¯tpleted the divorce proceedings yet. So, it¡¯s not suitable for Grace to stay here.¡± At this point, Aubree had no choice. After sending away the crying Grace, Joseph looked at the messy ground and sighed gloomily. He ordered the servants to clean up the room. ¡°Mr. Sawle,e and see!¡± Max stood in front of the wardrobe in surprise and took out a set of exquisite costume from it. 11.24 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Joseph walked over and looked at the clothes. They were soft and smooth, with exquisite embroidery and vivid rich peony on them. At a nce, one could tell that they were priceless. Only the peony was truly beautiful¡­ His long eyshes fluttered, and his mind shook slightly. ¡°Could it be that¡­ Young Madam knows how to perform? It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Max sighed from the bottom of his heart. In this day, he had been amazed by Young Madam several times. Such a beautiful woman, he couldn¡¯t understand why Mr. Sawle looked down on her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard a saying?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Bitch is heartless, an actor is heartless!¡± Joseph pursed his thin, slightly raised lips into a straight line, his chest filled with an indescribable frustration. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 At this moment, Chloe was casually tying up her hair into a bun with a jade as decoration. She wore an azure-colored costume and her sleeves danced like flowing clouds. She was singing Peony Pavilion for Oscar. Her almond-shaped eyes were like tears that had yet to fall, her charm was undeniable. Once the song ended, Oscar could not help but p. His smiling eyes were filled with adoration. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Third Madame taught you well. If this was in ancient times, you would be directly conferred the title of imperial concubine.¡± ¡°Who wants to be a concubine? If I want to be a queen, I will be a queen. I am confident.¡± Chloe broke through in a second and her fingers cracked. ¡°Why not? If no one wants to be a concubine, we wouldn¡¯t have three more stepmothers.¡± Oscar smiled helplessly. Chloe lowered her eyes, put away her sleeves, and sat next to her big brother. She thought of the three stepmothers, and her expression was a little obscure. ¡°Chloe, in the past three years, they have missed you very much and cared about you very much. They have asked me many questions about you in private.¡± ¡°Big brother, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Chloe, when you left home and went to a foreign country to be a national doctor, I knew that you were actually angry with your father.¡± ¡°But our father is such a person, we can¡¯t change him.¡± Oscar raised his arm and gently held her shoulder. ¡°Moreover, there is no one in this world who has no shorings. Even if you have loved Joseph for many years, you still found that he has a lot of problems after marrying him for three years.¡± Chloe¡¯s feather-like eyshes trembled as she held the cool jade bracelet on her thin wrist. ¡°The only difference is that you can choose to leave Joseph, but you can never cut off your blood rtionship with your father. Since you can¡¯t cut it off, try to ept it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Dad loves you very much. There are also three wives. A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband They are also kind people. These years, they have been managing the family well. There has never been anyone who has the intention of overstepping their bounds. I can vouch for them with my dignity.¡± In fact, Oscar did not know. Because of one thing, two years ago, Chloe had already silently epted them in her heart. *** Max wrapped Joseph¡¯s wound and left the room. Joseph had a headache when he thought of Grace¡¯s tears and her throwing things; in his memory, she had been gentle and tender, like a little bird, and a lovable person ¨C it was impossible for her to behave so improperly. The man sighed. Maybe people would always change. But no matter what, Grace was his childhood sweetheart. She apanied him through the darkest and most desperate days. She was his obsession. He wanted to marry her no matter what. He endured the pain and checked the documents for a while. Joseph¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the suit that was ced on the sofa. He got up and walked over. He picked up the clothes and looked at them carefully. Although he was about the same height as Oscar, his shoulder was slightly wider and his body was thicker than his. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be his size. ¡°So ugly.¡± He sneered. A few minute Joseph changed into the suit. He stood in front of the dressing mirror and looked at it. Then, he raised his arm. It was extremely well- fitting. The workmanship did not lose out to that of a high-ranking brand! That rustic country girl actually had such good taste? At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Aunt Gill came in to give him warm milk. ¡°Hey? Young Master, you actually wore the clothes given by Young 112 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Madam? Young Madam will be very happy if she knows it!¡± Aunt Gill could not hide her joy. In this Sawle family, no one treated Raya as a big deal, except for Aunt Gill, who raised Joseph. ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Madam give you this suit? That¡¯s right¡­ Young Madam asked me to go to the tailor shop to get it a month ago. She even asked me to keep it a secret and said that this was a birthday gift for you.¡± ¡°Birthday gift?¡± Joseph was stunned. But there was still a period of time before his birthday! ¡°Aunt Gill, I know that you have a good rtionship with Raya, but she has already left. You don¡¯t have to speak up for her.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Young Master, I watched you grow up since you were a child. I only care about you!¡± Aunt Gill came over and looked at the handsome man in the mirror with a meaningful look in her eyes. ¡°Young Madam said that it takes a long time to make this piece. This one was personally sewn by her. The fabric was also personally chosen by her. Even the buttons were made by her.¡± ¡°She was usually busy with family matters. Every day, she could only take a little time to go to the tailor shop to make it. Therefore, it was prepared a month earlier. She was afraid that you would find it and so she hid it in the wardrobe.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joseph felt as if her chest had been punched, and he widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can look at the logo. Then it will show your name.¡± ¡°We have already divorced. I have no interest in what she has done to me. You should go back and rest.¡± Joseph quickly took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. ¡°Young Master, why do you want to divorce Young Madam? Young Madam is such a good girl, and she is dead set on you¡­¡± ¡°Dead set?¡± ¡°Dead set?¡± Joseph sneered. ¡°She threw herself at another man the moment she left?¡± 1124 D A Bon-Rich Wonian Wax Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°How could Young Madam¡­¡± Aunt Gill was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s said that no one can see through a person if they are not together for three years. It seems so true.¡± Joseph fiercely shook off the vague thought of Raya, and all the blood in his body rushed to his head. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t have a sincere heart, why does she pretend that she can¡¯t marry anyone else but me? Does she think that I can be with her for a long time?¡± ¡°Does she think 1. Joseph, am easy to fool and let her bully me?!¡± ¡°Young Master, I think there must be a misunderstanding. I can clearly see how deep Young Madam¡¯s feelings for you are.¡± Aunt Gill shook her head and walked over to fold his suit. ¡°Alright, Aunt Gill, stop talking¡± ¡°If you divorce Young Madam, you will regret it one day.¡± Chloe wanted to sleep in, but her biological clock made her wake up at five o¡¯clock. Because at this time, it was time for her to make breakfast for Sawle family. Now, she did not need to soak herself in oil and smoke to cook for the whole family. She did not need to mind the Sawle family¡¯s gossip anymore. Good! The divorce was so good! After a simple wash, Chloe changed into a tight sportswear and went to theke behind the vi to draw a single boat board. Theke shore was full of flowers and birds. Chloe shook her arms. Her beautiful and powerful figure quickly swept across the surface of theke like a t mirror, leaving behind ripples. After exercising, after eating breakfast and washing up, Chloe went downstairs in high spirits. When Jordan saw the big miss appear, his eyes were straight. Chloe had her long hair tied up today, her exquisite and bright makeup still in ce. Her petite face was like a piece of fine jade, her eyes sparkling with light. Her shoulders were long and ck, and she wore a redce dress that entuated her slender waist and beautiful legs, making her an exciting sight. 11240 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°Hey, swallow back your soliva.¡± Chloe walked up to him and snapped her fingers. ¡°Young Madam, you, you are so beautiful.¡± Jordan blushed while swallowing his soliva. ¡°In any case, you are the chief secretary of my big brother. Can you not look like a fool when you see a beauty?¡± Chloe shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. The Rolls-Royce drove to KS WORLD Hotel. The beautiful female boss glided into the restaurant unnoticed. Her beauty was so striking that all the employees were like mice in the presence of a cat, not daring to even breathe loudly, filled with fear and trepidation. After yesterday¡¯s lesson, no one dared to bezy today, for the marble floor of the hotel was so clean it could reflect people, and all the ingredients were the freshest. Chloe inspected the area and returned to the office after a little guidance. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to upy myself with here right now. Jordan, go to my big brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to go back anymore. Mr. Thorp said that I will follow you in the future. I am your secretary.¡± Jordan said with a smile. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My big brother said that he would give me a present today. It can¡¯t be¡­ it¡¯s you, right?¡± Chloe said. Jordan blinked his big eyes and nodded. What a gift! Big brother really knew how to send gifts, giving her a living person! Seeing that Chloe had been quiet for a while, Jordan was a bit anxious, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a second-hand secretary, do you?¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Second-hand my ass¡­ That¡¯s called having a lot of work experience!¡± ¡°Hehe, then please advise me in the future! I don¡¯t ask for much, just raise my annual sry a little more!¡± Jordan joked. ¡°Is money a problem? If you do well, I will let you be rich to the point of sweating oil. If you don¡¯t do well, I will let you be a third-hand secretary.¡± Chloe rested her chin on her hand as her beautiful red lips curved up. 1124 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Jordan sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly reported on his current work progress. [Since you arranged it yesterday, all of Ailey¡¯s Furniture¡¯s bed products have been changed. Moreover, you have informed all of the hotels in the country that they have to rece Ailey¡¯s bed products within a week.] At this time, there was an urgent knock on the door. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chloe winked at Jordan. Jordan understood and walked over to open the door. ¡°President Thorp! President Thorp!¡± Michal Geo, the vice¨Cpresident Geo who had done something yesterday, rushed in from outside the door. He was so fast that Jordan couldn¡¯t stop him! Chloe¡¯s expression turned cold as she watched Michal throw himself at her desk. ¡°Mr. Geo, why are you still here? I have already approved your resignation procedures. You can just look for another job.¡± ¡°President Thorp! You can¡¯t do this to me! I have been working for this hotel for almost twenty years!¡± ¡°For the sake of the hotel, I have racked my brains and put in all my effort to the point of being sick. Even Director Thorp can¡¯t easily fire me. How can you fire me like this?¡± Michal was sweating and shouting with a red face. ¡°I have seen the information of all the higher¨Cups in the hotel. You are indeed sick, with diabetes, fatty liver, etc. It seems that you have drink a lot of fat from the hotel.¡± Chloe¡¯s cold and elegant lips raised, and her sneer made people shudder. Michal heard the sarcasm in her words and trembled in fear. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about the matter of Ailey selling to our hotel inferior bed products! In the past three years, Ailey has been working with us, and the price is also suitable. It is a well¨Cknown brand in Medo, so I¡­ Before his voice fell, he heard a bang ¨C Chloe waved her delicate hand and threw a document at Michal¡¯s feet. ¡°This is all the ounts that have been exchanged with Ailey in the past three years. Can¡¯t you tell that you are in charge of the financial report that is full of loopholes?¡± Michal picked up the document fearfully and flipped through it. A few pages of paper were like burning charcoal in his hands! ¡°And I also received an anonymous report here.¡± Chloe picked up her coffee cup and took a leisurely sip. Her beautiful 11.24 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Someone reported that you and Ailey have a close rtionship. You took a huge amount of money from them and bought Ailey¡¯s inferior bed products in bulk.¡± Michal was so scared that his teeth trembled and he was about to lose his bnce. ¡°If I don¡¯t have any evidence, I definitely won¡¯t fire anyone for no reason. But I have evidence in my hands, so I won¡¯t let anyone off easily. If Mr. Geo still has any objections, we can solve this matter through legal means.¡± ¡°President Thorp, I was wrong! I was wrong! Please¡­ please give me a way out! If this matter were to spread out, I won¡¯t be able to establish myself in the entire Medo!¡± Michal was scared out of his wits and begged, almost kneeling down to Chloe, ¡°Back then, it was Ailey who took the initiative to find me and said that they would give me a way to make a fortune! All the ideas were given by Boss Brown!¡± ¡°I thought that the bed mats were almost the same, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it and fell for him!¡± Chloeughed. A vice president who had been in the hotel industry for twenty years began to pretend to be stupid and stunned in order to protect himself. ¡°Well, Mr. Geo, you know best what exactly happened. If you have time to talk nonsense with me, it is better to go back and send a few more resumes. Secretary Stewart, see the guest out!¡± Michal was defeated and kicked out by Jordan like a stray dog. Outside the office, Michal immediately changed his face and spat fiercely. ¡°Little bitch! Just wait and see! I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Although Chloe was forgiving, she was still full of resentment because of this hotel¡¯s corruption. ¡°This Michal seems to be notorious in the hotel. If you want to target him, he will immediately be reported!¡± Jordan was excited to have got his revenge. ¡°No one reported him.¡± ¡°What? Are you¡­ tricking him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Chloe replied casually. She opened the game and was ready to vent her anger on the butcher. ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. In the end, before the ghost could find him, I beat him a few times and he confessed everything.¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help but apud the youngdy. This person was too yful. ¡°Michal and Ailey have worked together for three years. It seems that he has been quite greedy. I really should expose him to the end and let him spit out everything he got from the hotel!¡± ¡°As a person, don¡¯t burn your bridges. If I do too well, the other higher¨Cups in the hotel might have a rebellious mentality and might shoot me in the back. Moreover, Michal was once promoted by Stefan. I don¡¯t want to p my father¡¯s face too much.¡± ¡°During this period of time, send someone to keep an eye on Michal. If he has any contact with Grace¡¯s brother again, report to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes! Miss!¡± At this moment, Chloe¡¯s mobile phone kept ringing, and a group exploded. ¡°Jordan! I don¡¯t have time right now. Help me see who sent it.¡± Chloe concentrated on ying the game. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a group called Thorp family Security Bureau. The young masters sent you ¨¤ message.¡± This group was built by her second brother, Riley. There were Chloe and her four biological brothers inside. The reason why it was called the Security Bureau was to keep a secret about her marriage with Joseph. It could not be leaked. Chloe was shocked. She couldn¡¯t care less about the game and quickly grabbed the phone. After all, Jordan still didn¡¯t know that she was married and divorced. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble if it spread to Stefan! Riley eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t take it any longer! Is Joseph murdering people? He¡¯s gone too far!¡± Third brother said ¡°I have been checking if Sawle Group has any underground background recently and strive to make Sawle Group bankrupt within a month.¡± Fourth Brother: ¡°I will try to break the tendons in Joseph¡¯s hands and feet 11.24 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband within a week.¡± Oscar: ¡°Amen.¡± Chloe: ¡°Stop! My dear brothers, what happened?¡± A few secondster, Riley threw over a Twitter link. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Riley: ¡°Joseph has already announced the news of the marriage. Not only that, there is also a marketing ount that revealed that you were a mistress. They said that you took over the love and cooked rice and forced Joseph to ept you, causing them to live apart!¡± Fourth Brother: ¡°Heh, live apart? Do you want me to let them try dying apart?¡± Oscar: ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t feel injustice for the evil, and don¡¯t feel jealous of the evil. Because they are like grass that is about to be cut off, and like vegetables that are about to wither and dry.¡± Oscar: ¡°When you stop your anger and abandon your anger, don¡¯t feel injustice andmit evil.¡± Riley: ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t say anymore. If you keep talking, there will be a halo above your head.¡± Fourth brother: ¡°Chloe, in half an hour, I will delete all the news that is not good for you. The hot search of Joseph¡¯s marriage will also be removed.¡± Chloe: ¡°No, fourth brother.¡± ¡°Let the storme more violently.¡± Riley sent a question mark emoji. Chloe: ¡°Because it has nothing to do with me. Joseph¡¯s ex¨Cwife is Raya, and I am Thorp family¡¯s eldest daughter, Chloe.¡± Riley: ¡°Yes! You have never shown yourself with Joseph in public in the past three years, and no one has ever seen you. It is impossible for anyone to search you. This matter can not affect you at all!¡± Chloe: ¡°But a certain woman who does not know what is good for her will have a headache because of this.¡± The youngdy¡¯s red lips curled up coldly. Joseph, if you want your dream girl, I will help you have her for a lifetime!¡® ¡®But your woman wants to falsely use me? Don¡¯t me me for retaliating and making her fall!¡® 1124 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband On Sawle Group¡¯s side, they were caught unprepared by the news that had suddenly been released! The public rtions department and Max¡¯s mobile phones were about to be blown up by the media, and the news shocked Medo and even the entire country. First of all, Mr. Sawle was going to get married. Second, Mr. Sawle had actually gotten married for the second time! Well, just as it began, it had already ended. A painless marriage? ¡°The first one to send out the news was Medo Daily. I heard that it was Miss Brown who personally went to find their president and sent the message.¡± Max stared at the phone, ¡°Now the post has exceeded a million repost, but the first one is # Who is Joseph¡¯s ex¨Cwife #, Young Madam is now scolded badly¡­¡± ¡°Go down!¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was as cold as an ice sculpture, and his cold eyes were completely dark. Sawle Group was behind the news. It could be said that in Medo, this media was their lips and tongue. ¡°Who are you ying with?¡± ¡°Anyone who has got involved in this news will be dismissed!¡± ¡°Yes! But what about the public opinion on the Inte? I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be controlled¡­¡± Max could not help but worry, ¡°Sigh, I wonder how Young Madam will feel when she sees this. She will definitely be very sad¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He immediately picked up his phone and called Oscar. Damn it! He was already a little used to calling him. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he had a crush on Oscar! As he hesitated, Grace¡¯s name actually jumped out of the screen at this time. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but frown, his heart a little obscure. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°Grace?¡± Joseph calmed himself down. ¡°Brother Joseph! Come and help me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs now¡­ I¡¯m surrounded by reporters! I¡¯m so scared!¡± Grace cried. ¡°I¡¯ll go down to pick you up now!¡± Without a word, Joseph grabbed his suit jacket and walked out the door. ¡°Mr. Sawle! No!¡± ¡°Just send a bodyguard down to pick up Miss Brown. If you go yourself, you will be surrounded by reporters!¡± Max hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. Joseph looked gloomy and rushed out without any hesitation. ¡°Miss Grace! When is the wedding date between you and Mr. Sawle set?¡± ¡°The news said that you and Mr. Sawle were childhood sweethearts. Did you know each other many years ago?¡± ¡°What do you think of Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex¨Cwife Is it true that his ex¨Cwife- intervened in your rtionship?¡± The reporters¡® questions almost hit through Grace¡¯s face. Although there were bodyguards as meat shields, the scene was still very chaotic. Grace put on a gentle and weak appearance, but in fact, she was already overjoyed. The news of the marriage was released by her to the media, and the scandal that Raya was a third party was released by her. That b*tch actually dared to upy her bracelet and even dared to humiliate her. She wanted her to be a third party that was hated by thousands of people! ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. Mr. Sawle and I will definitely inform everyone as soon as we have good news.¡± ¡°As for Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex¨Cwife, Miss Lewis, I know very little about her. Please do not attack her anymore. After all, she has already separated from Mr. Sawle. Let her live in peace.¡± It was good that she did not respond. As soon as she opened her mouth, A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband all the reporters became even more excited and the scene became even more chaotic! Just as Grace retreated like a frightened bird, a firm chest protected her, and then wrapped around her shoulder and walked quickly into the door. ¡°Brother Joseph, you are finally here.¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were full of joy, as if she was about to cry. But Joseph only tightened his jaw and remained silent. Suddenly, he paused and looked around. He always felt that Raya was nearby, watching everything that was happening. But how was that possible? The camera at Sawle Group¡¯s door moved slightly. Chloe sat in her office and saw everything that had happened outside Sawle Group¡¯s door. She watched as Grace and Joseph left together. She watched as Joseph protected Grace who leaned against him like a little bird in his arms. Even ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe that she wasn¡¯t upset. ¡°Joseph, you are really protecting her. Have you protected me once?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. ¡®Two years ago, on that stormy night, when I was in such agony that I thought I was going to die, I called you. Even though I knew you wouldn¡¯t show up, I still hoped you would answer my call!¡¯ ¡®However, what awaited me was the cold shutdown.¡® ¡®I thought about how I loved a man like you wholeheartedly for three years, but in the end, I was just a tool for you to brush off your grandfather and buy time.¡¯ ¡®It was not worth it, Joseph. You are the biggest one in my life that was not worth it.¡® At this time, Security Bureau sent another message. Oscar: ¡°Chloe, the president of Medo Daily who first exposed the news of marriage has been changed. It was your ex¨Chusband who did it. It seems that this message should be sent by his girlfriend. It has nothing to do with him.¡± Chloe¡¯s long eyshes flickered as she typed, ¡°Husband and wife are one.¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Riley: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it! Birds of the same feather flock together!¡± Riley: ¡°Chloe, I just found some important news here. I¡¯ll talk to you alone.¡± Fourth Brother: ¡°Just say it here.¡± Riley: ¡°No! This is my own investigation! Don¡¯t try to take the opportunity to steal my credit. If you want to check, go check it yourself!¡± After saying that, Second Brother sent a voice message. ¡°Little sister, about that Grace, I found something fun.¡± On the surface, Riley was an unreliable prosecutor, but only the other brothers and Chloe knew that her second brother knew how to hack. Although he was not as good as Fourth Brother, he was good enough. Moreover, his investigation ability was strong. No criminal would escape punishment for the case he handled. Not even Grace! A few photos appeared in the WhatsApp. It was actually a photo of Grace in revealing clothes and kissing a mixed¨Cblood man! There were two photos of her naked upper body, and the man¡¯s big hand touched her! ¡°Not bad, second brother. You are an expert.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± Chloe whistled and flipped through the photos. ¡°There are hundreds of people in the list of people in Grace¡¯s post. I have been checking them one by one for the past few days. Then I found that this man was suspicious, so I hacked into his ount and hacked into his mobile phone to retrieve these treasures. This man is a fitness coach, and he has quite a few fans.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother. I will treat you to a big meal tonight!¡± ¡°Only eating a big meal and not drinking?!¡± ¡°Drinking, of course you can drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to be content. I have something even more powerful here. It even made me tremble for a second.¡± As he spoke, Riley sent over a diagnosis of a medical institution, followed by several pictures of women¡¯s abdomen. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°This is¡­¡± Chloe could not help but be startled. ¡°Do you dare believe it? Grace had given birth to a child in Nialzuct. These photos are pregnancy marks left behind by her after she gave birth.¡± Chloe¡¯s shoulders suddenly shook. She erged the photos again and looked at them carefully several times. ¡°That woman is not sick at all. She used the excuse to go to the hospital again and again. In fact, she went to the stic surgery department to get rid of the pregnancy lines on her stomach.¡± ¡°Ah, this high¨Ctech era is so convenient for these people with ulterior motives. I have been working on such case for so many years. I have heard of someone who has her hymen repaired, but I never meet such a case!¡± In other words, Grace and Joseph had never slept in the same room, otherwise she would have been exposed. Chloe heaved a sigh of relief and said with mixed feelings, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°F*ck with alright! Little sister, there¡¯s something wrong with your thinking. Do you want tofort yourself that more or less it is still a kind of meaet after eating a fly?¡± Riley was afraid that his sister would still be soft¨Chearted to Joseph and wanted to run over to shake her awake. ¡°Second brother, you misunderstood me. I no longer have any love for Joseph. I just think that if he had not touched Grace during his marriage with me, I would not be so disgusted.¡± Chloe did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Hehe, but this time it¡¯s Joseph¡¯s turn!¡± Riley snarled, ¡°That brat deserves it! Let my sister, the wealthiest daughter of Sea Gate, wed a clever and gorgeous Princess instead of tying the knot with a savage like him!¡± ¡°This is Joseph. It¡¯s hard to disuade him from giving up on what he loves.¡± Chloe sneered and felt sour in her heart. After all, she had been in love for thirteen years, so when it was put down, she needed time to settle. But no matter how she felt, she would never love Joseph again. ¡°A pheasant is pecking you now. Why don¡¯t we let this out and give him a good lesson!¡± Riley was already eager to pinch Grace to death. ¡°I had a habit when I was a child. I always kept the delicious food at the 11 251 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband end.¡± Chloe narrowed her almond¨Cshaped eyes and curled her red lips dangerously. ¡°A big move, if you keep it at the critical moment, it will be lethal.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Joseph brought Grace into the president¡¯s office under the watchful eyes of thepany. As soon as he closed the door, Grace burst into tears and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, hugging his waist tightly. ¡°Brother Joseph, it¡¯s good that you came to pick me up. I was really frightened just now¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were like thick ink that could not be melted. He raised his hands and ced them on Grace¡¯s shoulders, slowly pushing her away. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± Grace looked confused. ¡°Why do you want to do this?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold and his gaze was very oppressive. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Find ¡®Medo Daily¡® to expose the marriage news. Why?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t wait to marry you. Does Brother Joseph not want to marry me?¡± ¡°Yes, but it is not appropriate to do so in such a manner.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was stern, no longer as gentle as before. ¡°How is it inappropriate? You and Raya have already divorced!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t finished the procedures with her, and we have promised grandfather that we will officially divorce after his 80th birthday.¡± ¡°Before that, she was still my wife in name. Now that you have exposed the news of our marriage, all three parties will be affected, and grandfather will be even more dissatisfied with you.¡± Joseph subconsciously shed back. pros He was a very straight man. He took the initiative to consider the and cons of everything. Since he was a child, his feelings had been wed. His only gentleness was given to Grace, but the words he said were still a little hurtful. However, he thought that they were childhood sweethearts and that Grace could understand him. In the end, this woman could not grasp the main point at all. She was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Brother Joseph, did you see someone on 11.25 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband. the Inte saying that Raya was a mistress? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you feel sorry for her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the heart to feel pain. It¡¯s just that Raya is not a mistress. This matter should not have turned out like this.¡± Joseph pinched the space between his eyebrows with his fingertips, and his brain ached faintly. ¡°Why not? She is a mistress clearly!¡± Grace was so angry that she stomped her feet. Her voice was sharp and thin, which made Joseph¡¯s head hurt even more. ¡°If not for her, I would have already been with you! It¡¯s all her fault! She took my position by your side for three whole years!¡± ¡°It was Raya who became my wife for three years in name only to gain my grandfather¡¯s concession. If not for her, it would be even more impossible for you and me to be together.¡± After Joseph finished speaking, his heart actually fiercely twitched. Yeah, if Raya hadn¡¯t left him at the end of the three years, how could his grandfather have let him and Grace be together? That woman would always greet him with a warm smile upon his return home, swiftly helping him change his clothes and warm up his bath water, taking care of everything without him having to worry. She didn¡¯t fight or argue, she didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. Even after signing the divorce agreement and leaving the Sawle family, she didn¡¯tin at all. Even if Raya chose Oscar without turning back, she had done her duty as a wife for the past three years. On the contrary, he only treated her as a tool from the beginning to the end. He only hoped that three years would end as soon as possible so that he could be with the person he wanted. If they talked about owing, no matter what, he owed her more. ¡°Brother Joseph, are you¡­ speaking up for that woman now?¡± Grace was stunned. She felt that she couldn¡¯t control this man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No, I¡¯m just stating facts.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. At this time, the phone rang. Joseph took it out and saw that it was a call from his grandfather. His eyebrows were full of anxiety. He opened the door and Max stood guard outside. ¡°Max, send more people to escort Miss Brown home.¡± 1150 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle.¡± Max made an ¡°please¡± gesture to Grace. ¡°Brother Joseph! I don¡¯t want to go back¡­ I am so scared!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were wet with tears as she gripped his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just make sure you don¡¯t ept any media interviews these few days. I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡± Joseph sent her out with a determined expression and closed the door. He endured his headache and picked up his grandfather¡¯s call. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Joseph! How dare you break my promise? Are you so anxious to marry that vixen?¡± ¡°If you want to marry the daughter from the Brown family, I, Rory, will never acknowledge an unfilial grandson like you!¡± Rory shouted angrily. ¡°Grandpa, the news was fabricated by the media. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°I think it was released by that Brown girl! She saw that you were not in a hurry to send the betrothal gifts, so she made such a move!¡± ¡°Grace didn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡± Joseph¡¯s headache intensified. He pulled the knot on his cor and slowly leaned against the wall to sit down on the sofa. Because he lied to his grandfather who loved him the most, he felt so guilty that his throat felt bitter, but he had no other choice. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to marry Grace! I want you to reconcile with Raya!¡± Rory was toozy to speak any more nonsense and directly ordered. ¡°Grandfather, this is what you promised me. Three yearster, it will be my choice.¡± Joseph¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his breathing was unsteady. ¡°I already have no chance with Raya. My future wife can only be Grace.¡± ¡°Excellent¡­ excellent! You foolish fool, I, Rory, will wait until you lose Raya and sob and wish you were dead!¡± After saying that, Old Master hung up the phone. Joseph let out a muffled sigh, covered his head and walked to the desk. He hurriedly took out the painkillers to swallow. After sending Grace back, Max happened to see this scene and hurriedly came over to help him. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Mr. Sawle, how are you doing? Is your headache bothering you again?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Joseph slowly sat down and closed his eyes to rub his swollen temples. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to rely on painkillers all the time. I recall that in thest three years, Young Madam gave you massages and acupuncture and your headaches were much better. Why are theying back now?¡± ¡°If only Young Madam were here. Every time you were treated by her acupuncture, you would be able to sleep peacefully¡­¡± Max sighed in distress. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her.¡± Joseph took a deep breath. ¡°By the way, Mr. Sawle, I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate the matter you arranged for me.¡± Max¡¯s eyes shed, and he hesitated to speak. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The two marketing ounts that divulged Young Madam¡¯s gossip, and the individual who provided them with the drafts¡­ was rted to Miss Lewis.¡± Joseph suddenly looked up, and his heart suddenly tightened. ¡°Have you investigated it clearly? How is this possible?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it was confirmed again and again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would everything be so coincidental?¡± Max said in a low voice, ¡°The news of the marriage has just been released, and her gossip has ensued. It is obvious that it has been prepared for a long time.¡± Joseph froze for a while and then his tall body copsed. A sense of powerlessness surged through his limbs and bones. ¡°Grace, how could she do this¡­¡± He knew that Grace loved him and cared about him. He also knew that she did not like Raya, but she could not vent her anger in this way. ¡°Go and deal with it. No matter what method you use, before sunset, I want those gossip to disappear from the Inte!¡± When Grace returned home, both Chairman Brown and his wife and Miller Brown were there. They were overjoyed to see her return! ¡°Aiya, sister! This move of yours is really too effective!¡± Miller was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Once you 11 25 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband announce the news of your marriage with Mr. Sawle, our Brown Group¡¯s predicament has been solved! Now, there are many hotels looking for us to order goods. This will make a lot of money!¡± ¡°My good daughter! This time, you are our whole family¡¯s hero!¡± Chairman Brown also praised from the side. Previously, when Thorp Group¡¯s hotel suddenly retreated all the bed products of Ailey under the Brown Group and permanently canceled the cooperation, it caused the industry to question the Brown Group. Many hotels that had already ced orders also withdrew their orders. The Brown Group suffered heavy losses, and the father and son were anxious like ants on a hot pan. Therefore, Grace thought of announcing the news of the marriage and saving their tottering business. Sure enough, the results were remarkable. Relying on Sawle Group, this money tree, it was really a great source of wealth! But Grace was not happy at all, her face copsed, ¡°Business can be saved, but do you know how much I have to pay? Brother Joseph has quarreled with me today, and that old man¡­ I am afraid he will hate me even more!¡± ¡°What are you scared of? How many years does that elderly man, Rory, have left before he passes away? Forget about him!¡± Miller smiled wickedly, ¡°When that elderly man passes away, Auntie will have Jake, and you¡¯ll have Joseph ¨C the entire Sawle family will be in our hands!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grace.¡± ¡°As long as Joseph loves you, Rory won¡¯t be able to stop you from marrying into a wealthy family. Your aunt is the best example.¡± Madam Brown came over and stroked Grace¡¯s hair. Hearing this, Grace feltforted and nodded confidently. This time, no matter what, she had to marry into the Sawle family and be the enviable wife of the president! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 As the sun set in the west, the golden light pierced through the clouds and shone brightly. Joseph sat in the back row, exhausted. The luxury car drove towards Maznd Manor. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I have already dealt with the marketing ounts badmouthing the Young Madam, and I have already sent awyer¡¯s letter. It should be enough for them to have.¡± ¡°However, on the side of the wedding news, the hot search could not be suppressed no matter what. This¡­ is very hard to deal with. ¡°Max looked troubled. Joseph looked out of the window with a gloomy gaze. Along the way, he had wanted to contact Raya many times on impulse, but when he thought of thest conversation that ended unhappily, and this time he had to talk to her through Oscar, he felt a little embarrassed. Even if he called her, she answered, what did he say? Sorry for what happened today? He couldn¡¯t say it, but his heart felt like it was being pressed by a boulder, so heavy that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Just as the Rolls¨CRoyce was about to reach Maznd Manor, Joseph suddenly frowned. ¡°Stop the car.¡± The driver braked and stopped by the roadside. Before Max could ask, Joseph had already opened the car door and stepped out. He crossed the road and went straight to a tailor shop with a retroface. There was a tailored suit hanging from the bright closet window, and there were two words written on the que above his head ¨C Long Miss. Joseph suddenly remembered that these two words were written on the suit box that Raya gave him. His tall figure pushed open the door and entered. The wind chime shook and an old tailor walked out. ¡°Sir, are you taking clothes or making clothes?¡± 11 211 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Joseph was dazed for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he asked, ¡°About a month ago, did a woman in her twenties make a man¡¯s suit here?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, yes! There was such a little girl! Oh, her hands were very skillful. I have a deep impression of her!¡± The old tailor remembered that Raya¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°That girl is very talented in design. I have been in this business for 40 years. To be honest, even I really can¡¯tpare to her!¡± ¡°During that time, did shee here to make clothes every day?¡± Joseph asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, she came on time every morning, and then she kept making it until we closed in the evening. Several times I saw her tired and lying on the table to rest. She couldn¡¯t even take a sip of water the whole day. It was really heartbreaking.¡± The old tailor recalled, ¡°I asked her if she was sending her father or boyfriend this suit. She blushed and said it was for her lover. Oh, I didn¡¯t expect her to be married at such a young age. I don¡¯t know whose kid is so lucky to have married her!¡± Lover. This word was like thorns on the rose stem, quietly stinging his trembling heart. ¡°She talked a lot about her lover, and her eyes were shining. I think that girl must love her husband very much. Otherwise, how could she really make clothes with her own hands?¡± ¡°A needle with a thread is the testament to her affection for him. Oh right, who are you? How did you know her?¡± Joseph¡¯s throat moved, and he said in a daze, ¡°I am that lover.¡± The old tailor was directly dumbfounded, and he looked at the man hard, ¡°A perfect match!¡± When Joseph came out of the tailor shop, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on his face, and he felt like everything was a dream. It was a dream that Raya had left for him. Could it be that the woman was sincere to him? But was there really such a rational person in the world who was like a schizophrenic? When she followed him, her eyes were filled with him. When she left him, she could seamlessly connect with another man and 11 26 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband throw herself into another man¡¯s embrace? Joseph felt empty in his heart. This feeling was unprecedented. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Why are you shopping in a tailor shop? You usually wear big brands, when did you change your taste?¡± Max was a fool and could not understand the situation at all. ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡± Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Joseph was about to get a PDST by his phone today. He frowned and took it out to take a look. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. It was his best friend, the eldest young master of the Anderson family, Vincent Anderson. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come out tonight. Let me celebrate for you.¡± Vincent said cheerfully, ¡°What are you celebrating?¡± ¡°That depends on you. We can either celebrate your marriage or your divorce.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Haha! Just kidding. My new ce is open today. Just treat it as a show of support for me, okay? It seems that you haven¡¯t seen me for a long time. Have you lost your brotherhood toward me?¡± Joseph hesitated for a moment and gasped. ¡°See you tonight.¡± That night, Chloe took the spoon and made a sumptuous dinner for Riley. ¡°Chloe, you are allergic to smoke. Although this kind of kitchen air is not too much of a pollutant, it is better to not breathe in too much.¡± Riley looked at the table of delicious food and was concerned about Chloe¡¯s health. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I always make¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Only then did Chloe realize that she had let it slip. There was nothing she could do. She was too rxed with her brother. She had no scruples at all. ¡°WTF! You can¡¯t possibly cook for Joseph every day in the past three A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband years, right? I¡¯ll give him a f*cking p in the face if it is so!¡± Riley was so angry that he almost flipped the table. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s only right for a wife to wash her husband¡¯s hands and cook soup. But it doesn¡¯t matter. In the future, I will never do such things.¡± Chloeughed heartily, but it wasughable that it could not hide the disappointment and sadness in her eyes. Riley, who had always beenughing and cursing, suddenly became serious. He walked up to her, opened his arms and hugged his sister, like a m shell protecting the pearl. ¡°Those three years you are like feeding a dog. In the future, brother will spoil you with his life! Your Royal Highness!¡± It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. There were many young socialites and young masters gathered in the newly opened nightclub ACE of the Anderson family. After all, who wouldn¡¯te to support Vincent the big shot in Medo? The sound of the engine whistled over. The appearance of the limited edition Bugatti made all the women envious and all the men shed tears. The deputy driver, Riley, walked down first. Tonight, he wore casual clothes and changed from the serious image of the former prosecutor. He was handsome and noble. At this time, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. Chloe stepped out of the car, her tight and sexy silver suspender short skirt shimmering in the blurred light, her ck hair cascading in big waves, and her unique diamond tassel earrings sparkling like stars around the moon. She ced her hand in the man¡¯s palm. The handsome men outside the door were ogling her, saliva dripping from their mouths. ¡°Amitabha, are you wearing too coquettish clothes tonight?¡± Riley was so scared that he quickly hugged his sister. ¡°What? I am not beautiful?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows seductively. ¡°Beautiful! Very beautiful! I am just afraid that these wolves with green eyes will pounce on you and bite you!¡± ¡°If anyone dares to bite me, I will pull out his teeth one by one. Do you n A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband believe me?¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curled into an evil smile. The night scene was so lively that it made one¡¯s adrenaline surge. Riley didn¡¯t dare to let his sister sit at the bar, so he ordered a private. room and ordered a table of good wine, creating an aura that kept strangers from approaching. ¡°Sigh, I came in to see so many handsome guys. I feel a little regretful toe with you, second brother.¡± Chloe shook her wine ss and pouted gloomily, ¡°You said that I just divorced and needed fresh stimtion to soothe me. If you follow me, won¡¯t you be blocking my interactions with them?¡± ¡°Damn, picking a man at nightclubs is equivalent to picking a male dog. in the kennel! Girl, your divorce is not equal to degrading you. Can you note to this ce to pick a man to disgust yourself?¡± Riley sat down close to her. Even like this, he still could not suppress the greedy eyes that floated around Chloe. And at this moment, in the rtively quiet luxury private room on the second floor. The two young masters, Vincent and Joseph, walked in. Tonight, Mr. Sawle was still wearing a spotless suit. Vincent looked at him. and shook his head. ¡°Did you weld this suit on your body? I know you came out to y. But others don¡¯t know, and they must be thinking that you wereing over to talk about purchasing my business.¡± ¡°Now, almost the entire nightclub of Medo is going downhill, making losses every year. This ce of yours is not worth my attention at all.¡± Joseph sat down gracefully. ¡°Haha! If someone else loses, do you think I will lose?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose?¡± ¡°Lose? But I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m so poor that I only have money left! Hahahaha!¡± Vincentughed wantonly as he picked up a ss of whiskey and looked down the crowded building. Suddenly, his long and narrow eyes fixed and he eximed, ¡°How beautiful! She looks like the queen of the nightclub, and her manners are clearly like a beautiful flower in the world!¡± Joseph had never been interested in women, but he could not resist Vincent pulling him to force him to look. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but once he looked, Joseph¡¯s pupals instantly trembled and his blood surge It was Raya! It was actually Raya! Who was the man beside her? Owcar! Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Hey, who is sitting next to a beauty? Isn¡¯t that Sea Gate KS Group¡¯s CEO, Oscar?¡± Vincent raised his rebellious eyebrows, full of yfulness, ¡°Isn¡¯t Oscar a clean person who has never stepped into this kind of fun ce? Haha, why is it so vulgar tonight?¡± It was no wonder that Joseph and Vincent would both admit their mistakes. Because Chloe¡¯s four older brothers were actually quadruplets, among them, First Young Master Oscar and Second Young Master Riley looked exactly the same at first nce, and it was easy for people who were unfamiliar to admit their mistakes. ¡°Damn, I am jealous. Such a beautiful woman should be my lover. What can I do if I follow Oscar? Sitting in bed and holding hands to pray?¡± Vincent became more and more enthusiastic. Downstairs, Chloe smiled at the man more sweetly than honey. Joseph felt inexplicably suffocated. In the past, he was the only one who had that smile. What was even more infuriating was that the overwhelming ck material seemed to have no effect on her. This woman was actually still in the mood to find joy! On the other hand, he himself was like a tangled wife all day long, either busy cleaning up the mess or thinking about how to exin it to her. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we do take her tonight? I¡¯ll take her in. Although she is Oscar¡¯s woman, I don¡¯t care. I will score the same goal even if there is a goalkeeper.¡± Vincent said as he licked his lower lip, ready to move, ¡°Don¡¯t have any ideas about her. She¡¯s my wife.¡± Vincent was shocked. ¡°?!¡± ¡°Ex¨Cwife.¡± Joseph added, his throat burning like a sharp thorn. ¡°What? She¡¯s that unromantic second¨Cwood¡¯s ex¨Cwife? Big brother, are you blind or stupid, or blind and stupid? She¡¯s a stunner. She¡¯s a hundred times better than the Grace you love!¡± Joseph shot a cold re at Vincent, and Young Master Anderson stuck out his tongue. ¡°Aiya, I was also moved. After all, when I said I wanted to A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband see sister¨Cinw, you said there was no need to see that kind of woman.¡± ¡°I thought she looked like a dinosaur, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Hey, hey! Where are you going?¡± Before he finished speaking, Joseph had already rushed out the door. On this side, Chloe and her second brother had been drinking for three rounds, and their white cheeks were as red as peaches. ¡°Chloe, are you alright?¡± Riley saw that she was a little drunk, so he showed concerns and asked. ¡°Again! Roll the dice!¡± Chloe¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not bad, but her heart was filled with mncholy, so she got drunk a little quickly. At this time, Riley¡¯s superior called. He had to answer the call. There might be an important task arrangement, so he said apologetically, ¡°Chloe, wait for me obediently. I¡¯ll answer a call ande back immediately.¡± Chloe waved her hand elegantly, ¡°Yes!¡± Her Protective Net having temporarily vanished, the male figures around her began to draw nearer, like sharks scenting blood. Chloe¡¯s eyes moved, and herzy gaze swept past them as if she was choosing a gigolo. This one was too short, this one was too thin, this nose was too t, this eye was too small¡­ Not a single one couldpare to her ex¨Chusband. Unfortunately, such a good male body failed to live up to her hot¨Cblooded heart. At this time, Chloe noticed that a few rich young masters were booing beside the booth, watching a man forcing a girl to drink more. And the man with a greasy smile was Grace¡¯s brother, Miller! What was more unbearable was that the sharp¨Ceyed Chloe also saw that one of the rich young masters secretly put medicine into the cup and handed it to Miller. Immediately, she was furious and suddenly got up and walked over to them. ¡°Oh! A great beauty!¡± Those few rich people saw Chloe, and their saliva was about to drip down. 25 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband When Miller saw this top beauty, the woman in his arms immediately became not fragrant. ¡°You are so happy, take me with you?¡± Chloe was drunk and her eyes. were misty. ¡°Little sister, how do you want to y? Big brother will apany you.¡± Miller licked his lips with a wretched look in his eyes. ¡°Simple, drink this cup of wine.¡± Chloe picked up the wine that had been drugged. The few of them fell silent, and Miller¡¯s greasy face darkened. Who didn¡¯t know that there was a full dose of knockout medicine in the wine? Only a fool would drink it! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink? Then I¡¯ll feed you!¡± As the voice fell, Chloe¡¯s almond¨Cshaped eyes were fierce, and she raised her hand to pour whole cup of wine on Miller¡¯s face! Everyone was shocked, and the girl also screamed and dodged to the side. ¡°F*ck! B * tch, you dare to ssh me? Do you know who I am?¡± Miller was so angry that he wiped his face and cursed. ¡°Who cares who you are? Your mouth is like a square muscle, and you are worse than a dog after drinking and drugging women.¡± Chloe casually lifted her long hair and her eyes were as charming as silk. Miller was so angry that this woman actually called his mouth like a fart! If not for the people around him, he really wanted to rush up and p this bitch! At this time, two bodyguards of Brown family followed. Miller¡¯s eyes moved and ordered the bodyguards to carry her out. It was necessary to beat her up, and it would be useful to beat her up on the bed! Two tall and strong bodyguards rushed over. Although Chloe was drunk, her muscle memory made her nimbly sh, and the two of them fell into a sorry state. ¡°Too slow.¡± Chloe yawned. ¡°Catch her for me!¡± Miller shouted as he wiped his face. One of the bodyguards got up and grabbed Chloe¡¯s shoulder. 11 22 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Unexpectedly, a tall figure shed in front of her and grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s arm. Then, he flipped over. The 1.8¨Cmeter¨Ctall man was knocked down to the ground in the blink of an eye! ¡°Good skill! Burp 11 Chloe gave a burp and leaned back. Suddenly, a strong palm held her slender waist. She felt the man¡¯s deep breath gush to her cheek. It was so hot and itchy. ¡°Oh¡­ who is it? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chloe struggled for a moment. ¡°Raya, open your eyes and see who I am.¡± A familiar voice. Indifference, maic, yet bewitching, Chloe¡¯s heart beat wildly. She raised her eyes little by little and met Joseph¡¯s merciless and moving peach blossom eyes. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and deepened. Fiery red lips, charming bones, if not for the clear and ignorant eyes of that little deer, he would not have dared to recognize that this was the Raya who had married him for three years. ¡°Raya, you¡¯ve grown up. Are you looking for trouble everywhere with the support of Oscar?¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± ¡°I want to beat up the anyone surnamed Brown. Do you have any objections? It¡¯s useless even if you do!¡± Chloe asked. The hand that was holding her waist couldn¡¯t help but exert a bit of force, as if punishing her. ¡°Oh¡­ it hurts¡­ let go of me¡­¡± Chloe was bashful in his arms because she had just gotten even more drunk and her voice was soft and sticky. This, which man would be able to stand it? Joseph¡¯s deep and quiet gaze deepened a little. ¡°Bro-brother-inw?¡± Miller was shocked. ¡°Boss Brown, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Also, Grace and I are not officially married yet. Is it appropriate for you A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband to call me brother¨Cinw?¡± Joseph looked at him coldly. Miller was choked to the point that he could not speak. Grace was disgusting. Chloe hated Grace to the extreme, and she also hated the intimate way Joseph addressed her. After three years of marriage, he would always address her by her name, not even giving her a ¡°pet name¡°. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached, so she struggled to free his arm. She would rather struggle unsteadily than let this dog man touch her. ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Joseph said in apletelymanding tone. The words were directed at Miller, but his gaze was fixed on Chloe. After all, this woman was drunk and a little powerful. ¡°It was this b * tch who came over out of nowhere and sshed wine all over my face. She even attacked me personally! The one who should apologize is her!¡± Miller¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°Watch your mouth. She is my ex¨Cwife.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes darkened. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Miller was so scared that his jaw almost fell to the ground. So she was the hidden ex¨Cwife of Mr. Sawle! To be honest, her beauty was much higher than his sister¡¯s. If not for the fact that they were childhood sweethearts, his shy little sister might not be able to win against this sonorous rose. ¡°Mr. Sawle, even if she is your ex¨Cwife, it can¡¯t be my reason to apologize to her!¡± ¡°Let her apologize to me, and I will pretend that this didn¡¯t happen!¡± Miller insisted. ¡°If I were a stepte, your people might do something out of line to her.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t happen, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you are right. Apologize.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold and frosty. Miller¡¯s heart was trembling, and his face was still holding on. Chloe¡¯s face was red, and she was now full of alcohol. She only heard words like ¡°apology¡± and ¡°ex¨Cwife¡°¡­ She thought to herself, ¡®This dog man, could it be that he wants me to lower my head!¡® ¡®It would be lucky for him if I didn¡¯t twist his head off and kick it like a ball!¡® ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to apologize. In my opinion, we should do it ording to the rules here. Either send him to the police station, or drag him out to have a good beating.¡± Vincent had an aggressive smile on his handsome face. He led two rows of people over with the style of a young master of the underworld. ¡°Why did you hit me? Is there now?¡± When Miller saw Young Master Anderson, his voice trembled with fear. Vincent hooked his finger, and the girl who had just been forced to drink shyly hid behind him. ¡°First, these girls in my establishment sell wine and dance. They have never been allowed to apany guests. You have already broken the rules here by pouring her wine.¡± ¡°Secondly, there are no illicit drugs or substances in my vicinity. What I detest the most in life is that there are people who partake in this activity 1127 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband in my area. Whoever does it, I will give them a stern warning!¡± ¡°In my opinion, you should really thank this Miss Lewis. If she had not stopped you from drugging, ha, you would have gone out of ACE dead now.¡± Joseph was stunned. So it was like this! ¡°Haha! Man! Good job!¡± Chloe squinted her eyes and gave Vincent a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Thank you for your praise, ex¨Csister¨Cinw.¡± Vincent wined at her. Seeing them looking at each other, Joseph felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. ¡°Joseph, what do you think of my arrangement? Is it okay?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°It¡¯s feasible.¡± Joseph said concisely. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Mr. Sawle, I really didn¡¯t know that this youngdy was your ex¨Cwife. I, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. I apologize to Miss Lewis. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Miller gritted his teeth and apologized to Chloe. He was so angry that he was cursing his mother inside. Joseph still felt that it was insufficient, but then he realized. Raya was gone! ¡°Are you looking for your ex¨Csister¨Cinw? Look, look.¡± Vincent whistled and gestured in the direction of the stage. Joseph¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart trembled. In the illusion, Raya twisted her ant waist and danced a sexy and a little yful dance. Her smile was unrestrained, like a seductive fairy, and the dazzling light shone on her, leaving only a shadow. Chloe waspletely drunk,pletely drunk! She didn¡¯t know what she was doing. She felt that she was flying. She was a wind that could not be defined. Suddenly, she leaned back. Amidst the exmations, she fell into a stiff but warm embrace. When she barely saw the angry face of Joseph, she only said three words with a silly smile, ¡°I want to vomit.¡± 11 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Joseph dragged Chloe into the men¡¯s washroom. She vomited so badly into the toilet that no matter how beautiful a person was, it was still a tragedy. At first, Joseph only looked at her coldly at the door. Seeing that she was in pain, he walked behind her and patted her trembling back. After vomiting, Chloe, in a daze, walked to the edge of the pool and, knowing what to do, washed her mouth and rinsed it out. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you drink it? You asked for it.¡± Joseph stood to the side and frowned coldly. ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m sad¡­ I¡¯m so sad¡­¡± Chloe was not clear¨Cheaded. She even thought that the man beside her was her brother, so she choked and cried out, ¡°Why does Joseph not like me¡­ Why¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s heart swelled, and he pursed his lips as he listened to her crying. ¡°I¡¯m working very hard¡­ I¡¯m really working very hard,.. but it seems that the harder I work, the more he hates me¡­ Why¡­ Tell me!¡± Chloe suddenly turned around and hugged the man. She threw herself on his chest and cried. Her snot and tears rubbed against his clean shirt, making it colorful. Joseph stood rooted to the ground, his throat tightening. He felt every drop of her hot tears branded on his chest, soaking his heart. After a while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you really, really like Joseph?¡± Chloe raised her crying little face, and her red cherry lips gently opened. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he resisted this pure desire with great self¨Ccontrol. He even regretted asking this question. So what if she liked him? So what if she didn¡¯t like him? Their divorce was a foregone conclusion. The only person he loved in his life was Grace. Bang! The bathroom door was kicked open. ¡°Joseph! Do you want some face You¡¯re still thinking about the pot while eating in the bowl¡± 11 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Riley was so angry that his eyes turned red. He went up and pulled Chloe over to hug her like an eagle protecting a chick. Joseph¡¯s handsome eyebrows were tightly knitted. President Thorp, who had always been elegant and graceful, was angry for a beauty. It could be seen how much he cared about his ex¨Cwife. Breathing suddenly felt ufortable. ¡°President Thorp, she was unable to hold her liquor and vomited badly just now. If you really loved her, you should not have brought her to this kind of ce.¡± ¡°My woman can do whatever she wants to do. If she likes to y, I¡¯ll y with her.¡± Riley wanted to scold this grandson, but when he heard him call him President Thorp, he simply pretended to be Oscar. ¡°Mr. Sawle, since you divorced Raya, don¡¯t stretch your hands for so long. Go back and take good care of your Miss Brown!¡± After saying that, Riley helped Chloe walk out, but Joseph stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you really love her?¡± Joseph asked in a deep voice. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°Can you marry her?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. This question made Riley choke. How could he mess with his sister? ¡°What does it have to do with you? Get up!¡± ¡°Raya has no power and background. She can¡¯t stand this kind of love game. If you can¡¯t marry her and just treat her as a lover, then don¡¯t drag her down and return her to her ordinary life as soon as possible.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Joseph, I have never seen such a shameless person like you. When you divorced Raya for Grace, why didn¡¯t you think about Raya¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°You made her a divorced woman at such a young age. Don¡¯t you think you are dragging her down?¡± ¡°Since you knew you were going to divorce to begin with, why did you marry her three years ago? Isn¡¯t it just to take her as a transitional so that you can marry your sweetheart? Bah! You are so dirty!¡± Joseph felt a stab in his chest, and his muscr body trembled under his suit. 13 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Riley shoved him hard, ¡°Take the hike!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t know how to reply, but his mind was filled with that sentence ¨C ¡°Take her as a transitional.¡± Also, ¡°Bah¡°. ¡°Where¡¯s my ex¨Csister¨Cinw? She left?¡± Vincent leaned against the railing with a narrow waist and looked at his absent¨Cminded and lonely appearance while drinking. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph answered gloomily. He picked up a ss of whiskey and gulped it down. There was a burning pain in his throat. ¡°Tonight, if not for you, I would have beaten Miller up. Using medicine is one of the reasons, but he still tried to touch my sweetheart. He is really courting death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me face. Do what you like.¡± Suddenly, Joseph reacted and frowned. ¡°Sweetheart? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I was thinking of not letting the fertile water flow into other people¡¯s fields. Since Brother Sawle doesn¡¯t want it, then I will take over it for you.¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to change the way of addressing her from a wife to a sister¨Cinw. I don¡¯t know if you can adapt to it.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten my divorce certificate with her, and you can¡¯t wait to expose your wolf tail?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dark, and the corners of his lips were like cold hooks. ¡°Damn, the divorce agreement has been signed, will the marriage certificate be far away?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Joseph clenched his fingers, and his handsome face was cold. ¡°But you are definitely not far from death.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 When Chloe woke up the next day, she vomited again. ¡°Little sister, I remember that you used to have a good alcohol tolerance. How did you be like this now?¡± Riley quickly handed her some water to rinse her mouth, and then took some hangover medicine and waited to be fed. ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk it for three years¡­ Who can take it if I suddenly drink a lot of wine!¡± Chloe knew that Joseph did not like women who reeked of alcohol, so she quit drinking in the past three years. ¡°I know that you drank too much. If I didn¡¯t know, I would think that you were pregnant.¡± Riley teased her. ¡°Ah¡­ If I am really going to be pregnant with Joseph¡¯s child, brothers, what are you going to do?¡± There was a trace of imperceptible pain in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°What can we do? Of course, the few of us will help you raise it. No matter whose blood flows in the child¡¯s body, he is innocent.¡± Although Riley hated Joseph to the core, his three views were very upright, and this was probably the professional conduct of the priest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Joseph wants me to have his child? Is he worthy?¡± Chloe sneered and drank some water to clear her throat. Riley: ¡°By the way, do you still remember what happenedst night?¡± ¡°I remember I looked for trouble with Miller. Joseph seems to be¡­ here? Then I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I also saw a high¨Cquality handsome guy. The handsome guy even came to help me out? Sigh, I was too drunk at that time. Otherwise, I would definitely add his WhatsApp.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Vincent. Last night, we went to his new ce.¡± Upon hearing the name of this devil incarnate, Chloe waspletely uninterested. ¡°Forget it, even if that kid sold his kidney, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy an iPhone. When the dogs saw it, they would shake their heads.¡± ¡°Did you know that you were dragged into the men¡¯s toilet by Joseph?¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Chloe widened her eyes. ¡°?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you two are doing. When I went in, you were holding him and wiping your nose against his body.¡± Riley shook his head repeatedly, unable to bear to look back. Chloe gasped, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Little sister, if not for me, your brother, arriving in time to take you away, that grandson might have¡­¡± ¡°No, Joseph is not a man like Vincent.¡± Chloe rubbed her forehead in annoyance. ¡°You still speak up for him at this time!¡± ¡°Not for him. Other than being cold and indifferent, not understanding, and hating me, he is still a gentleman.¡± After saying this, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled. ¡°Ah, but I don¡¯t know what kind of evil tricks Joseph has been up tost night. He actually asked me if I would marry you and told me not to y with your feelings. He said that you are the daughter of a small family and can¡¯t stand the love game.¡± ¨C The corners of Riley¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile. ¡°Do you think he got so drunk that he acted cheap?¡± ¡°Wait, why did he mention this to you for no reason?¡± ¡°Because he recognized me as big brother, so I just yed along and let him not touch my woman in the future. Hmph, he must be too angry.¡± Riley proudly raised his tail. ¡°F*ck, die!¡± Chloe flew into a rage out of humiliation and punched Riley¡¯s handsome face. Jordan prepared a delicious and light breakfast. He knew that his eldest sister had drunk too much and had specially cooked vegetable porridge. Chloe came down to eat in a pink silk nightgown with her long hair hanging down. Although she was wearing underwear, it was still too cool and sexy. Jordan blushed and hurriedly looked away, not daring to take a closer look. ¡°Hey, hey! There are still two hot¨Cblooded men in your family. Can you consider our feelings?¡± Riley held a thin egg and rolled it on his cheek, A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband showing a spicy expression. ¡°I have been wearing white dress sneakers for three years. Now I can wear whatever I want. I am happy to go out in the middle of the night. Who can stop me?¡± Chloe rolled her eyes and took a bite of the bread. ¡°Why can you only wear white dresses and sneakers for three years?¡± Jordan asked seriously. ¡°Why do you care?¡± The brother and sister said in unison. She put on exquisite makeup, put on a white suit dress, and stepped on her foot. Chloe once again transformed into the most beautiful boss and went to the hotel to keep watch. She looked good. Even if her head was in so much pain that it seemed like it had been patted by an African gori. Sitting in the office, Chloe recalled the conversation she had with her second brother in the morning, and her mood was a littleplicated. Joseph helped her outst night and said those words to Riley. Was he really concerned about her? Hehe, how could it be? He only saw the ¡°big maid¡± who used to be a ve to him suddenly change her appearance and follow the new master, arousing the selfish possessive desire in a man¡¯s bones. She, Chloe, would not jump into the same pit for a second time! At this time, there was a message in the Security Bureau group. Oscar: Chloe, the gossip about you was removed yesterday afternoon, and those marketing ounts were also revoked. Oscar: It was Joseph who did it. Chloe: Oh, I thank his eight generations of ancestors. Fourth brother: Ah, did you think it was solved just because you deleted him? Naive. Third Brother: This morning, we checked the stock market. Sawle Group¡¯s stock price is only fluctuating slightly. What a pity. Riley: Little Sister! Even if we can¡¯t deal with him for a while, we have to deal with that Brown family first! Chloe: Naturally. I will take revenge from morning to night. ¡°Jordan,e in for a moment.¡± Chloe called out to thendline. 1198 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Jordan came in quickly. ¡°Are the materials and evidence I asked you to prepare ready?¡± The female boss ced her hands on her hands and leisurely turned the leather chair. ¡°It¡¯s ready. We can report it to the relevant departments at any time.¡± ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Chloe crossed her legs. Her snow¨Cwhite skin sparkled under the sunlight. ¡°First, find a few media companies that are close to our Thorp Group. For example,¡± Sea Gate News ¡°, Release the news. Let¡¯s attract strong attention first.¡± ¡°It will be very troublesome to bring the media in. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to directly step in and kill Brown Group unprepared?¡± Jordan expressed his doubts. ¡°I¡¯m a woman of etiquette. The prey I catch¡­ I won¡¯t cut its neck with a knife. I just want to slowly torture it and slowly bleed it.¡± Chloe gently stroked the jade bracelet given by grandpa, but her eyes were cold and ruthless. Most importantly, after this matter was exposed, Brown Group encountered difficulties. Brown family were not worthy to talk to her at all, so Grace had only one way then to beg Joseph. ¡°Joseph, I can¡¯t wait to see how badly you are worried about your fiancee.¡± That night, when there were the most online users, a piece of news quietly appeared, but it became viral in less than an hour! ¡°Heavyweight! Because of the serious quality problem, KS Group terminated all cooperation with Brown Group.¡± ¡°Fill it up with sub¨Cpar quality? Pilfered work and skimping? The caliber of Ailey, the Brown Group¡¯s product, is concerning.¡± Because the incident happened so suddenly, Brown Group werepletely unprepared. In addition, the public rtions department of the group were not professional, resulting in bad public opinion. They could not control the direction of public opinion and could not delete all the negativements. [Brown Group? Is it the family of Joseph¡¯s second marriage fiancee? The rotten thing happened on the eve of the marriage.] [Such an evil girl!] A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband [Although I don¡¯t want the family problem to rise to a single person, this kind of thing is really too low.] [I bought some furniture from them days ago! I¡¯ll request a refund!] In the study room, Joseph listened to Max report the negative news about Brown Group, and his head was about to crack. ¡°Thorp Group is the wealthiest in Sea Gate, and in every sector they are involved in, they are virtually the leader of the pack. If Thorp Group stands up to boycott Brown Group, it will be like a dragon¨C ying sword being drawn from its scabbard,manding the world to obey.¡± Max pursed his lips. There was no sympathy for Brown Group in his eyes, only ridicule from watching the show. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that this Brown Group is not a listedpany. Otherwise, they would have fallen into hell when the stock market starts to fluctuate tomorrow morning. Your father¨Cinw has high blood pressure, and his heart is small¡­ Joseph raised his cold and white eyelids, and a sharp gaze stabbed into Max¡¯s face. He was so scared that he secretly stuck out his tongue, not daring to be rash. ¡°There is no evidence to testify for this news. Maybe it is just a groundless rumor.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, his eyes dark. ¡°How did this matter of qualitye about?¡± ¡°I heard that Thorp Group took over a new female boss in Medo¡¯s hotel, KS WORLD. She took the lead to cancel the cooperation with Brown Group.¡± Then within a week, all the hotels in KS immediately responded, cancelling the cooperation and recing the products from Brown Group. ¡°How is it possible that the general manager of a hotel has so much power?¡± ¡°Because she is Stefan, Director Thorp¡¯s biological daughter, Thorp family¡¯s eldest daughter, Chloe.¡± Chloe? Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. Although this name was unfamiliar, it gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Chloe¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere before.¡± Joseph pinched the space between his eyebrows and muttered to himself. ¡°I went to investigate this Miss Thorp again.¡± Joseph thought that this money¨Closing secretary had finally been enlightened. He finally knew what he desired, so his eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me the result.¡± ¡°The result is that we didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Max shrugged helplessly. ¡°Max, I think you can resign and settle the sry tomorrow.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Mr. Sawle, calm down! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to check, but that President Thorp¡¯s information is like a top¨Csecret file. I really don¡¯t have the strength to do it even if I want to!¡± Max was so scared that his face turned blue. He wiped his sweat nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Regarding Miss Thorp, I heard that she is the only daughter born by Director Thorp¡¯s wife. She is a legitimate daughter of a rich and powerful family, but I can¡¯t find any information about her on the Inte.¡± ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t find anything in all the social sharing software I can find. Is this big sister a little dragon girl living in the deep forest?¡± ¡°Do you have a photo of her? Let me take a look.¡± ¡°Ah, there is! It took a lot of effort to find it.¡± Max took out his phone, pulled out the photo and ced it in front of Joseph. The man stared at it and was furious. ¡°Max! Are you looking to die?¡± He saw that the old photos on the screen were blurred, and the little girl in Stefan¡¯s arms was only four or five years old. How could he know if it was her? ¡°Mr. Sawle, calm down! This is really the only photo of Miss Thorp in the wholework. It was twenty years ago at the funeral of Mrs. Thorp¡­¡± Max only felt that apanying a king was like apanying a tiger, and next time, he would have a constant short¨Cterm Heart¨Csaving Pill. Twenty years ago¡­ it meant that Chloe was very young. She was only. ZA Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband twenty¨Cfour or twenty¨Cfive years old. He was about the same age as Raya. Joseph stared at the photo without blinking. The more he looked at it, the tighter his eyebrows furrowed. Why did he feel that the little girl in the photo had a bit of Raya¡¯s facial features? Damn it! The marriage was already divorced, but he still had to think of his ex¨Cwife from time to time. What kind of despicable act was this? At this time, a servant¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Second Young Master, the chairman invites you to see him. He has something to talk about.¡± In the living room, Aubree nestled in Jake¡¯s arms and sobbed delicately. She was already in her forties, but she was still able to act like a spoiled child in her husband¡¯s arms without any scruples, crying like a web drama. ¡°Jake¡­ My sister is really pitiful. She married into the Brown family to aid her husband, and she gave her all. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to live a good life for a few years, but now she encountered such a thing again¡­¡± ¡°At night, when she called me, her voice was hoarse from crying and she said that she had no face to see me. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass us, Sawle family¡­¡± ¡°How can this be shameful? We are going to be a family soon, so let¡¯s not be formal.¡± Jake ced his hand on Aubree¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it. His voice was extremely gentle. ¡°When Josephes over, let¡¯s think of a way together.¡± All these years, Aubree relied on this act skills to drive away Joseph¡¯s mother and sessfully took over the throne, firmly holding onto Sawle family¡¯s main ruler. However, Jake liked this and couldn¡¯t stop himself from wanting her. ¡°Dad, you were looking for me.¡± Joseph walked over, his eyes cold and calm. ¡°Joseph, this time you must save Grace¡¯s family!¡± Aubree used a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears gracefully and said with a choked voice, ¡°Chairman Brown and Grace are not in good health. As soon as this happened, Grace fell ill without eating or drinking. If you love her and feel sorry for her, you have to find a way quickly!¡± ¡°Joseph, have you found out what happened?¡± Jake asked as he patted his wife. ¡°I found it. The one who revealed this news is a new general manager named Chloe.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and deliberately avoided the scene of the couple in front of him. This kind of warmth, in his memory, Jake had never given them mother and son, and he was afraid that this man had long forgotten his mother¡¯s appearance. ¡°KS¡­ Sea Gate¡¯s Thorp Group?¡± Aubree covered her mouth and could not help but exim, ¡°That is Sea Gate¡¯s richest, how can my sister¡¯s family provoke them?¡± ¡°Thorp Group and our Sawle family have never been in contact with each other since old age. Our ancestors had a deep grudge, and the Thorp family¡¯s great¨Cgrandmother had made an oath that in the future, the Thorp family would never marry the Sawle family. If anyone disobeys, he will be expelled from the Thorp family, and he is not allowed to be recognized by his ancestors.¡± Joseph originally did not care, because the person he wanted to marry was Grace, and not some Thorp family¡¯s daughter. But after hearing these words, a crack seemed to crack in the depths of his heart, and a chill rushed to the tip of his heart. ¡°Oh! So it seems the Thorp family noticed the Brown family was nning to wed us, so they covertly sought to indirectly stifle our Sawle family! It¡¯s too cruel!¡± Aubree angrily twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Joseph, go see that Miss Thorp tomorrow. You must think of a way to stop her from attacking Brown Group. This is not only Brown Group¡¯s problem, but also harming our Sawle family¡¯s face!¡± Jake¡¯s tone was very harsh. ¡°Oh, Jake, don¡¯t be so harsh. Joseph has always been a child who listens to his parents. He is quick to understand this situation.¡± Aubree pinched her husband¡¯s shoulder in a soft and gentle voice. 12:59.[ ¡°I saved Brown Group entirely for the sake of Grace. It has nothing to do with others, Aunt Bell.¡± Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes were as cold as a deep pool. After he finished speaking, he turned and left. Aubree was so angry that her face turned pale. She was clearly the wife of Sawle Group, but this kid still called her Aunt Bell. It was really a great irony! ¡°Stop! Why do you still call me Aunt Bell? Aubree is my wife and your mother. Don¡¯t you know how to be polite?¡± Jake suddenly got up and asked angrily. Joseph stopped, but did not turn around. ¡°There can be several wives, but¡® there can only be one mother. You clearly understand in your heart, why force people to do things.¡± *** Oscar came to look for Chloe tonight, and he inevitably mentioned Michal and Brown Group at dinner. ¡°Dad already knows your decision. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that if the evidence is conclusive and the plot is true, he will pursue it to the end. He will not be forgiven easily.¡± Oscar helped his sister learn how to cut the steak at the heart. ¡°Stefan is such a person. When ites to women, he can easily cut through the heart of the earth.¡± Chloe ate a piece of steak with blood vessels and squinted her eyes as she chewed. ¡°That¡¯s why the three mothers are so loyal to him. Besides being a yboy, Dad has a good character. He didn¡¯t treat any madam badly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those whoeter are proud of their sess. Since ancient times, only new people smile. Who heard old people cry?¡± Chloe lowered her eyshes and stabbed the fork into the steak. Oscar said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t hate the threedies anymore. You just can¡¯t untie the knot in your heart and feel unfair for our mother.¡± ¡°But Chloe, have you ever considered that perhaps our mother has stopped ming our father for quite some time?¡± ¡°How could she not be resentful? She just gritted her teeth and endured it. In this world, how could there be a woman who could endure her husband having so many wives and concubines around? Her heart was filled with¡­¡± 13:00 Chloe stopped breathing. Wasn¡¯t she the same? She knew that Joseph had a dream girl in his heart, but she still fell in love with him. She was willing to sacrifice her heart for that man, but in the end, she only got a cruel abandonment. Stefan was fickle in love, but he knew how to love people. But Joseph, he didn¡¯t even look at her for three years. Not only that, but he also repeatedly stabbed her in the heart, using the heart of a viin to measure the heart of a gentleman. She was really blind. She loved this heartless man for thirteen years! ¡°Joseph has been quiet these two days. He didn¡¯t call me.¡± Oscar slowly took a sip of the red wine. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Ah, because he is busy helping his dream girl¡¯s family. How can he care about me?¡± Chloe leisurely shook the goblet, her bright eyes swirling, and an awe¨Cinspiring aura shed across her face. ¡°Raya is too weak. This time, it will be Miss Thorp¡¯s turn to meet him!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The next morning. Joseph carefully tidied himself up. He was dressed in a suit and had a strong aura. He was noble and steady. He took out the best state and headed to KS WORLD Hotel. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt refreshed.. He had been here oncest year, and he, who had always been strict and harsh, could not help but comin. ¡°A pile of loose sand, nothing good.¡± But now, it was as if he had been reborn and had the advanced standard of a first¨Css hotel. That Miss Thorp seemed to have outstanding management ability, and was an opponent that could not be underestimated. ¡°This is our President of Sawle Group. Mr. Sawle wants to meet President Thorp. Please pass on the message.¡± After asking around a few times, Max finally found Chloe¡¯s administrative secretary and expressed his intentions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Thorp will not meet you without an appointment.¡± The administrative secretary was still polite. ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle also has to make an appointment?¡± Max frowned. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You!¡± Max was so angry that his face turned red. He really wanted toin! ¡°I will make an appointment today. When can we see President Thorp?¡± Joseph walked forward and asked with a cold face. ¡°President Thorp is very busy. I can¡¯t say for sure. Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow?¡± ¡°You!¡± Max felt that his temper was not bad, and he was about to die of anger this time. ¡°Alright, Max. Let¡¯s make an appointment first.¡± Joseph tugged at Max, his starry eyes filled with a deep shade. After all, losing his temper did not have any elegance to speak of, and it could not solve any problems. After returning to the car, Max was so angry that he gritted his teeth and punched the window. ¡°This is too much! This is Medo, not their Thorp Group¡¯s Sea Gate! Isn¡¯t Chloe afraid that if she offends you, she won¡¯t be able to cat in the whole of Medo?¡± ¡°Come back tomorrow.¡± Joseph furrowed his brows, closed his eyes, and leaned back. His sharp jaw and neck drew an attractive arc. ¡°Did you listen to that guy just now? I think there is no chance tomorrow!¡± ¡°If tomorrow is not okay, the day after tomorrow. In short, I have to see Chloe.¡± Joseph loosened his tie and felt a tightness in his chest. ¡°Brown Group can¡¯t wait. If we continue to dy, we may go bankrupt.¡± The next day, Joseph had already arrived at the hotel. As expected, he came to speak to Max and was rejected again.. On the third day, Joseph failed +1. He was a business big shot, one of the best young men in his country. He had gone abroad with the Prime Minister to visit and had been treated with the highest level of courtesy in foreign countries. He was also a person who made people pale when he showed his name in the country. However, this Chloe did not take him as a dish at all. If he should be ignored, he should be ignored. She did not give him any face at all! It was really hateful! * On this day, the rain was pouring, and the youngdy came to work in a good mood. Chloe was sharp and decisive. She wore a ck suit dress full of feminine¨Cstyle double¨Cbreasted women. She wore a pair of gold rose pendants on her small earlobe, which became a finishing touch. ¡°Oh my god! Our female boss is too beautiful! I love her all!¡± ¡°Ever since President Thorp came, the female employees have been waiting to see her dress every day. The male employees have been waiting to see this angel face every day to purify their hearts and spirits. They are all working hard!¡± ¡°If I call her the most beautiful daughter of a rich and powerful family, no one will object, right?¡± Since Michal was fired, she had treated everyone in the hotel equally and made them submit to her. Every department dared not ck off and tried their best to be good and perfect. From dead to thriving, Chloe only took less than half a month. In order to resist, one must first settle the mess inside before going out to fight for the world. ¡°Sawle Group has secretly injected arge sum of money into Brown Group. Brown Group has suffered heavy losses due to the negative news. This money can be said to be a continuation for them.¡± On the other side of the line, Oscar reported thetest situation to Chloe. ¡°I guessed it. How can Joseph not help his wife¡¯s family? He is so affectionate. He is not even in a rush to carry the me after being cuckolded. It seems that he can¡¯t wait to change the seed of love into a seed of resentment.¡± Chloe sneered. She kicked off her high heels and rubbed her sore ankle. ¡°However, the copse of the reputation is not a problem that money can solve.¡± Joseph¡¯s investment for Brown Group now is no different than burning money for a dead person. Nothing can change the result. ¡± ¡°Joseph is the same as you. Both of you are business talents. He also understands what you are saying. But now, other than using money to stabilize the situation, there is no better way.¡± ¡°Sometimes I believe that if the two of you are truly in love, the entire world will be in your hands, as a married couple.¡± ¡°The bond between husband and wife is not meant for me.¡± Chloe took out a piece of chocte from the drawer and put it in her mouth. Her eyes were cold. After ending the call with his big brother, Jordan hurried in with an impatient face. ¡°Big sister! Joseph is here again! This person is really thick¨Cskinned. It¡¯s a pity not for him to sell insurance!¡± ¡°For the one he loves, he can be so amodating; his determination is truly admirable.¡± 13:00 Chloe did not even look up and was busy signing documents. However, Jordan could hear a trace of bitterness and bitterness in her cold and indifferent words. He did not know if it was an illusion. ¡°This time, I will personally go down and chase him away!¡± ¡°No, please invite him up.¡± Chloe closed her pen cap, and her eyes lit up. ¡°What?¡± Jordan was very surprised. ¡°He wants to see me, the female boss. I have to give President of Sawle Group a little face no matter what, right?¡± Chloe leaned forward and stretched her cute white feet forward. Jordan hurried over and knelt down on one knee to help her put on her high heels. ¡°Go to the western cafe area now and find a pretty and eloquent girl. I have something to arrange.¡± Ten minutester, Jordan came to the office with a female service student who met the requirements. ¡°Hello, President, President Thorp!¡± The waitress bowed to thedy boss in a reserved manner. She was so scared that she did not dare to breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just temporarily arranged a small task for you. After the task ispleted, I will reward you.¡± Chloe smiled slightly. ¡°I am already very satisfied with working for President Thorp. I don¡¯t need any rewards!¡± ¡°I like you very much! You are, you are my idol!¡± The waitress¡¯s face turned red. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Well, it turned out that she was still a fan girl! Chloe looked at her with a smile and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Not bad, your figure is simr to mine. Jordan, go and prepare a set of my clothes and shoes for her.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay¡­¡± Jordan left in a daze. ¡°President Thorp, what do you want me to do for you?¡± The girl asked politely. ¡°The president of Sawle Group, Joseph, wille to meet me in a while. I am annoyed and I am too lazy to see him. You can meet him in my ce.¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband When the girl heard this, she was so scared that her legs went numb. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. In a while, I will monitor the situation in the office all the way. You will wear Bluetooth earpieces. You can say whatever I say.¡± ¡°Remember, behave naturally ¡ª¡± After so many attempts, Joseph finally got the chance to see Chloe. Although his cold face was still calm, his heart was trembling, and it was difficult to calm down. The executive secretary led them to take the elevator. Along the way, Joseph¡¯s outstanding appearance attracted the attention of the female employees. When they arrived in front of the elevator, Max was about to press the button, but was stopped by the executive secretary. ¡°This elevator is specially used by President Thorp. The two of you can only take other things.¡± ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s so great about it?¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Joseph didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, he had his own exclusive elevator in Sawle Group. The elevator slowly ascended to the 40th floor. However, it stopped at the 30th floor. ¡°Please get off the elevator,¡± The administrative secretary said. ¡°We haven¡¯t arrived yet. Isn¡¯t President Thorp¡¯s office on the 40th floor?¡± Max asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, but this elevator is only on the 30th floor.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Except for the general manager¡¯s exclusive elevator, the other five elevators can only reach the 30th floor. Without President Thorp¡¯s special permission, no one can take the exclusive elevator, so there is only one way for the two of you to go to the 40th floor.¡± Climb! Step by step! Max was furious. ¡°Is this how you President Thorp treats her guests? This is too much!¡± ¡°I can only follow President Thorp¡¯s meaning. If you two are not willing, I will send you two downstairs.¡± The administrative secretary was simply 13:00 an emotionless machine. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s climb.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips tightly, suppressed his heart fire, and walked out of the elevator without a word. Did Chloe think that he would back off just because she was making things difficult for him? There was no word ¡°retreat¡± in his dictionary! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Mr, Mr. Sawle¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± The hotel was already high and there were many steps. When he reached the eighth floor, Max was already panting and his legs were trembling. He was about to kneel down. ¡°A man can¡¯t say no at all. There are only two floors left. Hurry up.¡± Joseph urged as he climbed up without a change in expression. He was thirty years old this year, two years older than Max, but because he was a soldier in the peacekeeping army in his early years, and after retiring, he had high self¨Cdiscipline exercise to practice boxing, so his physical fitness was far higher than ordinary people. So what if he climbed another twenty floors? In the past, he ran in the army overnight and jumped thirty laps! Finally reaching the 40th floor, Max sat on the steps and breathed. heavily. Joseph looked at him coldly and shook his head angrily. ¡°Mr. Sawle, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Hearing this, Joseph turned around and saw a man with a smile on his face walking over. He was handsome and had clear eyes. He was the little puppy that women often talked about. It was hard to tell his age. ¡°My name is Jordan. I am President Thorp¡¯s secretary. President Thorp has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee with me.¡± Listen! Was he tired of his crawling too slow? Joseph was so angry that he could not relieve himself. His face darkened a little. ¡°My legs are not as fast as the elevator. President Thorp, please forgive me.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned around and walked forward. He was very rude. ¡°Hiss¡­ What attitude!¡± Max recovered. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rushed up to get angry, but he was stopped by Joseph. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Joseph followed Jordan to the general manager¡¯s office. 13:03 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by He took a deep breath. For some reason, he, who was used to seeing the big scene, became nervous when facing President Thorp who was about to reveal her true face. After knocking on the door, a woman¡¯s voice came. ¡°Come in.¡± Jordan opened the door and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. Joseph¡¯s throat moved slightly, his back stiff and straight, and his long legs leisurely stepped into the office. At this moment, in the room next to him. Chloe was watching this scene with great interest as she ate chocte on theputer screen. A young woman sat behind a table as smooth as theke. She was dressed exquisitely, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she looked delicate. Was she the Chloe who made things difficult for him? Joseph could not help but feel a little disappointed. The Chloe in his imagination was not like this; shecked the regal aura of a thousand gold coins and the vitality of a manager. ¡°Is Mr. Sawle tired? Please sit down.¡± Chloe used her Bluetooth headset to send out instructions. Her ¡°puppet¡± followed the instructions, but her expression was not as calm as Chloe, and her expression was a little stiff. Joseph sat on the sofa and looked around casually. The office was decorated elegantly, with a ck piano ced in a corner. The natural marble coffee table had a fashionable design, and the retroleather sofa was dignified and imposing. But what attracted him the most was a piece of calligraphy hanging behind Chloe ¨C [A gentleman¡¯s hidden device, waiting to move.] ¡°Good handwriting.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chloe¡¯s lips that were chewing the chocte froze, and her heart trembled. In her impression, this was the first time that Joseph had praised her. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband She had been his wife for three years, taking care of his food and daily life. No matter how much she tried, she could not get any appreciation from this man. She did not expect to hear it this time. Unfortunately, she did not care. ¡°Mr. Sawle likes this word?¡± Chloe asked simperingly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Not bad.¡± Joseph even praised people like gold. ¡°If you like it, take it with you when you leave. Take it as a greeting gift for Mr. Sawle.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. This writing is very vigorous and majestic. It¡¯s obvious that it came from the hands of a great master, so I won¡¯t snatch it from you.¡± Joseph refused indifferently. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chloeughed out loud, and the puppet could onlyugh along. Joseph frowned. ¡°I ept Mr. Sawle¡¯s praise, but you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. I can write hundreds of such words in a day, so there is no harm in taking it.¡± There was mockery in Chloe¡¯s smile. Joseph¡¯s face froze, and he clenched. his fists. ¡°It was not easy for Mr. Sawle to meet me three times. You must not be here just to see calligraphy and painting. Let¡¯s speak frankly.¡± Chloe was not in the mood to deal with him and said directly. ¡°To tell you the truth, I am here for the matter of Brown Group. I hope that President Thorp can stop suppressing Brown Group. We can talk about the conditions.¡± ¡°After all, in Medo, President Thorp will definitely benefit a lot in the future if you cooperate with us, Sawle Group.¡± Joseph said in a low voice and his eyes were full of oppression. ¡°Mr. Sawle calls my way of doing things suppression?¡± Chloeughed out loud, ¡°I think it¡¯s a righteous report. It exposes the vile acts of the mercenary and ck¨Chearted merchants. Call the police sirens for our peers so that no one will follow in the footsteps of our hotel and buy junkints.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether there will be problems during the production of products. Many century¨Cold car brands still have cases of being recalled 13.03 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband because of various problems.¡± ¡°President Thorp can contact the manufacturerto return the products or change them. There is no need to spread the news to discredit Brown Group¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Using Thorp Group¡¯s power to destroy a medium¨Csizedpany, so ruthless, at least in the future, no one will dare to cooperate with Thorp Group.¡± Chloe narrowed her almond¨Cshaped eyes coldly and crushed the chocte in her hand. The meaning behind Joseph¡¯s words was to tell her that if she did not let Brown Group go, then in the future, Sawle Group would make trouble for Thorp Group¡¯s development in Medo. Dog man! He actually dared to threaten her. Did he think that she, Chloe, was scared? Mr. Sawle wholeheartedly protects his lover and is busy running around for his fiancee. It really makes me touched. ¡°But one thing is certain: business and personal matters must not be intertwined. Mr. Sawle can stoop to visit me repeatedly, even if it means I have to close the door behind you, you still endure it with gritted teeth.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t be lenient for your great love, even if you are the Joseph who covers the sky with only one hand of Medo.¡± There was anger in Joseph¡¯s eyes, but Chloe¡¯s words made him unable to refute. He would never personally clean up this mess. What he was doing now was indeed for Grace. Chloe looked at the man on the screen who was as stiff as a cast and as cold as ice. She was secretly pleased. ¡°Since things havee to this, it seems that we have nothing to talk about. I know President Thorp¡¯s attitude today. We will meet in the business field in the future. If there is any offense, please forgive me.¡± Josephnded on the ground and stood up. Even if his face was covered with dust, this man¡¯s deep¨C rooted arrogance did not allow him to reveal any loneliness of defeat. His back was still as straight as a pine, and he was the backbone of a soldier. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly came from behind him. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°President Thorp, I was wrong! I was wrong for a moment! Please¡­ please give me a way out! If this matter were to spread out, I would not be able to establish myself in the entire Medo!¡± ¡°Back then, it was Ailey who took the initiative to find me and said that they would give me a way to make a fortune! The ideas were all given by Boss Brown! I thought that the bed cushions were all the same, so I did not think too much about it and fell for him!¡± Joseph looked back in shock, his mind exploding like a bomb, his eardrums ringing! After ying the recording, Chloe gracefully raised her beautiful legs, watching the man¡¯s face turn from white to red and then white, as if he was a dye workshop. It was really rxing. ¡°If it is an excellent medium¨Csized enterprise, my Thorp Group are willing to help them develop, but if it is a ck sheep that has affected my interests, then I am willing to be a dragon yer warrior and kill the evil dragon. I will not tolerate it.¡± ¡°I will remember Mr. Sawle¡¯s words. There will be plenty of time in the future. See you in the business field.¡± Chloe smiled arrogantly. Joseph somehow walked out of the office and felt that every nerve was shaking. The coldness around him was like being in an icehouse. ¡°Mr. Sawle! How is it? Did Chloe make things difficult for you? Did she agree to your request? Mr. Sawle?¡± Max hurriedly came up to him and asked. He felt that his face was extremely bad. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡± Joseph walked forward with heavy steps. His head began to hurt again, but it did not affect him from recalling Chloe¡¯s words. When the recording was yed, he felt like a joke. He had originally thought that Brown Group was innocent because they had released the news of the marriage which had caused Thorp Group to indirectly suppress Sawle Group. In the end, he actually did not distinguish right from wrong and assisted the tyrant! Joseph forcefully loosened the knot in his heart, but his breathing was. not at all carefree because of this. Suddenly, he heard the familiar footsteps of high heels behind him. Da¡­ sharp and steady, elegant and straightforward. It was Raya! Joseph¡¯s heart tightened and he turned around. There was no one in the corridor. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 When Chloe returned to the office, the waitress hurriedly got up and walked over. Her legs were still trembling. ¡°Scared, scared me to death! Mr. Sawle is too handsome, and his aura is too strong. When I saw him, my face turned red. I, I didn¡¯t expose myself, did I? President Thorp?¡± ¡°No, you did well.¡± ¡°Take it, you deserve it.¡± Chloe handed her an envelope. ¡°Thank, thank you, President Thorp!¡± The waitress took it and touched it. The thickness was astonishing! At this time, Jordan also sent a document with three big words ¨C the confidentiality agreement. ¡°I know you are a good girl, but for the sake of the interests of both parties, signing an agreement is more reliable.¡± ¡°Everything that happened here today, please do not reveal even half a word.¡± Chloe smiled indifferently. ¡°In the future, other than me taking the initiative to reveal it, as long as a third party knows the content of my conversation with Mr. Sawle today, it means you break the agreement, and I will seriously investigate it to the end.¡± The waitress nodded in panic, signed the agreement repeatedly that it would keep the secret, and then left the office. ¡°This Joseph, isn¡¯t he rumored to be very decisive in killing? I think in ancient times, he could only be an incapable ruler! Do you think so?¡± Hearing Jordan call her, Chloe came back to her senses andughed dryly, ¡°Ah, so Mr. Sawle really loves Miss Brown. For the sake of his fiancee, he can give up his face.¡± ¡°I heard that this Mr. Sawle is having a second marriage. His fiancee is not good at all. This Miss Brown is so lucky¡­¡± Chloe mmed her palm on the table, and her sharp eyes stabbed into Jordan¡¯s face. Her eyes were cold, and he was afraid, but he did not know what he said wrong to make the big miss so angry. ¡°Miss.. Miss, since you¡¯ve broken up with Joseph, what do you n to do A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband next?¡± Jordan quickly changed the topic. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°When Brown Group can¡¯t stand the pressure and sends Miller out to rify the quality of the product, they will definitely do their best to clean up for themselves. When the timees, they will give a fatal blow.¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips rose with a hint of biting cold. ¡°Will Joseph help them in the future?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe raised her eyes and looked at the calligraphy work that Joseph had, praised with aplicated gaze. ¡°Before, he did not see Brown Group¡¯s face clearly, so he was kept in the dark. Now that he knows the truth, he will definitely not help Brown Group anymore.¡± ¡°Moreover, he only loves Grace. He never puts others in his eyes. This time, he made a move because he was afraid that Brown Group would indirectly affect Sawle Group. He has a good n in his heart.¡± Joseph took care of Grace for three times and climbed ten floors in anger for Grace. He came and went in the wind and rain but refused to pour a cup of water for Raya. ¡°Joseph, my stomach hurts a little. Can you help me¡­ pour a cup of warm water?¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter to attend to. Let Aunt Gill give it to you.¡±, Chloe burst outughing, her eyes red with tears. ¡°Joseph, you and Grace love each other. It is to get rid of harm for the people!¡± It was raining incessantly. It wasparable to Joseph¡¯s mood at the moment. The atmosphere in the carriage was so depressing that it was like a funeral. Joseph pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt as if there was a needle in his brain. ¡°Mr. Sawle, what kind of person is President Thorp? Why are you in such a bad mood after seeing her?¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but be confused, ¡°What kind of troublesome opponent have you not seen all these years? You have always been able to be calm A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband and collected. This time, why¡­¡± The appearance of Chloe when she was a child appeared in Joseph¡¯s mind, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. The girl in the photo was not simr to the Chloe he saw today. Of course, there was also a possibility of drastic changes in women growing 1. up. ¡°Go and investigate the cause of the conflict between Brown Group and Thorp Group. Also, report the recent developments of Brown Group and his son to me as soon as possible!¡± Joseph, who had returned to Sawle Group, finished his meeting without stopping. After he was done with the documents piled up into a small hill, he leaned back in his chair and panted tiredly. Originally, he thought that after Raya left, his rtionship with Grace would be unimpeded. His heart, which had been wandering for too long, finally had a home. However, the fact was that he did not feel the pleasure of regaining his freedom of love. On the contrary, he gradually felt powerless in this rtionship. There was a knock on the door. After Joseph responded, Max came in with a document. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I have finished investigating. Ailey¡¯s Furniture¡¯s order that was withdrawn nine days ago in KS Hotel waspletely removed and he cooperated with Brown Group.¡± ¡°But at that time, Thorp Group had not revealed to the media the quality of Brown Group¡¯s products, and the outside world was more of a spection.¡± ¡°Then, Grace exposed the marriage news and found a marketing ount to cklist Raya.¡± I ¡°Then, Thorp Group exposed the problem of the quality of Brown Group¡¯s product, which caused a great uproar.¡± Joseph clenched his teeth and took out the painkillers with his trembling hands to suppress his headache. ¡°I heard that it was a Deputy Manager named Michal from the KS Hotel. Before Chloe took office, he was taking a lot of kickbacks from the Brown Group. He had substituted a defective mattress for the real product and 13.04 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband had President Thorp discover it. Then he was fired for this.¡± ¡°That person has been working for twenty years and was promoted by her father. Tsk tsk, this President Thorp is too bold. She is simply a female version of Mr. Sawle.¡± Although Max was still angry about climbing the stairs, he still had to praise her. ¡°Why¡­ I have a feeling that this series of events is rted.¡± Joseph rubbed his temples and suddenly heard a clicking sound. It was the footsteps of high heels in the corridor, and the footsteps of Raya. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t take any more painkillers in the future. If you have a headache, tell me. I¡¯ll give you a massage or acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°Joseph, if you have a headache, my heart will also hurt. So I must cure you so that we won¡¯t have to feel pain anymore.¡± Raya¡¯s gentle words lingered in his cars. In a daze, he felt a pair of hands reach out behind him and gently press on his temple, gently rubbing him. Damn it, he was thinking about that woman again. Today, he even had an illusion! The deep love that he had never cared about, could it be that he began to miss it after the divorce? He, Joseph, was not this kind of really bastard! As night fell, the Rolls¨CRoyce drove on the wet road. This area was not far from the KS hotel. Joseph had always been envious of the piece ofnd that Thorp Group upied. Now, the value had reached nearly ten billion. If not for the fact that a star had been removed due to bad management, KS WORLD could have been Medo¡¯s only six¨Cstar hotel. And the appearance of Chloe seemed to have a great momentum to overturn the situation, gradually bringing the hotel onto the right track. At this time, there was a red light. Joseph wiped away the mist on the car window and turned his tan eyes to the window. A girl was holding an umbre and taking a taxi on the side of the road. Joseph paused for a moment and suddenly realized something. His heart beat wildly as he pushed open the door and rushed across the road in the rain. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle, where are you going¡± Max turned pale with fright. Ever since his divorce from Young Madam, Boss had often lost control and he waspletely unable to deal with him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The girl stopped a taxi. Just as her hand grabbed the handle of the car door, arge hand grabbed onto her arm. She raised her head in shock, and her face immediately turned pale. Her entire body froze. ¡°President¡­ Sawle?¡± ¡°President Thorp.¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you on your way?¡± Joseph asked, his ck bangs covering his thin peach blossom eyes. The girl was so scared that she threw the man¡¯s hand away and got into the car. The taxi stepped on the elerator and drove far away. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± At this time, Max chased after him to hold the umbre for him. Joseph pushed him away. In the heavy rain, his lips trembled and he panted heavily. ¡°Chloe¡­ you¡­ liar!¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 When Joseph returned to the Maznd, his whole body was wet as if he had been fished out of the sea. Aunt Gill hurriedly came over to wipe him, but he slowly pushed away the towel in her hand and walked upstairs with anger all over his body. ¡°Young, what¡¯s wrong with Young Master? Who offended him?¡± Aunt Gill asked Max with concern. ¡°When you have timeter, pleasefort Mr. Sawle. He has been deceived!¡± ¡°Ah? Young Master is more clever than a ghost than can be deceived Then have you called the police? Hurry up and call the police!¡± Aunt Gill was very frightened. Max shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Yes, s, it is useless for the police toe for suchplicated cases.¡± ¡°I told Young Master to set up an anti¨Cfraud app a long time ago. He didn¡¯t listen to me. If he often walked by the river, his shoes would get wet!¡± Max smiled bitterly. This time, Mr. Sawle had met his match. It was easy to deceive money, but the key was to deceive President Sawle¡¯s self¨Cesteem! ¡­ Joseph walked upstairs with a pale face. At first nce, he really looked like a handsome male ghost. ¡°Second Young Master, Miss Brown is here. The chairman invites you to the study.¡± The servant came over and reported respectfully. Joseph pursed his thin lips into a straight line and went to Jake¡¯s study room. ¡°Brother Joseph! You¡¯re finally back!¡± When Grace saw that Joseph was like a spider demon that had seen meat, she immediately ran over and hugged him. Joseph¡¯s eyes were calm, and he did not immediately respond to her hug like before. When he encountered Grace tonight, a feeling of ineffable sadness_rose up in his heart. 13:04 J A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Joseph, how is the matter going? Did you see President Thorp today?¡± Jake asked seriously. The dignified chairman of Sawle Group, being very busy every day, found this small matter not worthy of his time to ask about it repeatedly. It was just that he could not stand Aubree blowing pillow wind for him every day, so he had toe out to pressure Joseph. ¡°I think with Joseph here, he will definitely protect Grace¡¯s family. After all, Joseph loves Grace the most. As long as hees out to talk to that Miss Thorp, how can Thorp Group not give him face?¡± ¡°Sawle Group is also not a small family. If they offend us, Thorp Group will never have a good end in Medo!¡± Aubree held her husband¡¯s arm and snorted angrily. This was a trick she had used for twenty years. She had always used ttery on Joseph. First, she raised him up and praised him vigorously, making everyone¡¯s expectations of him fill up. In this way, as long as he did something wrong, he could attract Jake¡¯s resentment and provoke the rtionship between them. ¡°Dad, Aunt Bell, let¡¯s end the matter with Brown Group.¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes, which were deep in his eyes, did not show any emotion. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean by this?¡± Jake frowned. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t help Brown Group again. That¡¯s it.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. After saying that, Joseph turned around and walked out without looking back. He left Jake, Aubree, and Grace in the same ce, looking stunned. ¡°J, Jake, is Joseph joking?¡± Aubree¡¯s smile gradually became stiff, and her heart was in a mess. Jake¡¯s face darkened, but he did not say anything. Joseph went back to the bedroom wet. He was not in the mood to change his clothes and take a bath. His mind was full of the things that he had been yed by Chloe! Chloe, why don¡¯t youe out to see me in person? Are you ashamed, or am I, Joseph, unworthy ¡°Brother Joseph! Why!? Why are you not willing to help us!?¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Grace was desperate, ¡°Now that all the orders have been withdrawn, the goods are all in the warehouse and are going to rot. If we can¡¯t pay the workers, we, Brown Group, will go bankrupt!¡± Right now, all she wanted to do was save her own family, and she no longer had the virtuous appearance she usually had. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll ask Max to send you back.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was full of fatigue. ¡°Brother Joseph! What exactly happened that made you change your mind? Can you tell me? Tell me quickly!¡± Joseph had been struggling for an entire day, and he was so tired that het cherished his words like gold. Moreover, how should he tell her the reason? Could it be that he wanted to tell her that his brother had Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. The box that was originally ced at his bedside with a suit had disappeared without a trace! Joseph pried open Grace¡¯s hand and walked around the bedroom inrge strides. With a sullen face, he shouted, ¡°Aunt Gill!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Aunt Gill hurried over. ¡°I put it on the bed. Where is the box with the suit?¡± Joseph asked anxiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t move! You told me that you can¡¯t move the things Young Madam gave you when cleaning your room.¡± ¡°And today, Miss Brown came to your room. I also specially told her that Young Master cares about the box at the bedside. You must not touch it.¡± As she spoke, Aunt Gill nced at the resentful Grace. She called Raya Young Madam in front of her to stimte her and force her to tell the truth. ¡°I threw the box.¡± As expected, Grace couldn¡¯t keep her cool. ¡°Where did you throw it?¡± Joseph looked angry. ¡°Brother Joseph, why do you care so much about what Raya gave you? You have already divorced. Your current fiancee is me!¡± ¡°You left the things she gave to me like a treasure. Have you ever thought about my feelings?¡± Tears welled up in Grace¡¯s eyes. She had been trained by her aunt to the point of perfection. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where did you throw it?¡± In the end, Joseph ignored Grace¡¯s tears. His tone was colder than before, shocking her to the point that she forgot to cry. ¡°In, in the garbage bin in the backyard¡­¡± Joseph ran to the backyard in the rain, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, and rummaged in the garbage bin for the discarded box. ¡°Brother Joseph! Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s so dirty!¡± Grace stood in the corridor and called him. Dirty? Perhaps no one in the entire Sawle family knew that when he was an illegitimate child and his mother was wandering outside, he was only five years old. In order to survive, he went through countless garbage boxes just to collect some waste paper shells and cans that could be sold. He, Joseph, grew up in a garbage dump. He was too familiar with this. kind of filth. There was nothing to hide. Finally, Joseph found the dirty box and sighed in relief. At this time, Aunt Gill ran over to help him hold the umbre. He couldn¡¯t wait to open the box. The next second, his eyes were red and his face was ck to the bottom. He saw that the originally ironed, spotless suit was cut into pieces and was beyond recognition! He looked back at Grace inch by inch. Grace retreated step by step, frightened by this cold and unfamiliar gaze. In the end, Joseph just held the box and silently passed by Grace. ¡°Brother Joseph! Do you like Raya? Do you regret divorce¡± Grace gathered up her courage and hugged the man tightly. ¡°No.¡± The emotions in Joseph¡¯s chest rose and fell. It was very sullen. ¡°But you are obviously angry with me. Are you so angry because I lost what Raya gave you? But have you ever thought that I would think of the three years you were together when I saw them? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be angry¡± Grace became aggressive. 13.041 ¡°What else can I do for you to be satisfied?¡± I have already divorced her and decided to marry you. Even if grandfather pressured me, I still managed to stop him.¡± ¡°But you threw her things, tore the clothes she made herself, and found the media to expose her as a third party and let her be insulted by the entire inte¡± ¡°She has already disappeared from my life, but you never seemed to want to let her go. Enough is enough.¡± With just a few words, he nailed Grace to the spot in shame. It was as if she had been doused with cold water from head to toe, cold to the bones! It turned out that he already knew! ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Do you think I want to do that? I did all that because I love you!¡± Joseph¡¯s furrowed brows rxed, but his expression was frosty. ¡°Next time, if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me directly. As long as it isn¡¯t about harming yourself. I can help you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like you to have ulterior motives in the name of love, and I don¡¯t like being schemed against by the people around me.¡± ¡°You announced the marriage because you wanted to use this method to save your own business. This time, I don¡¯t me you, but I don¡¯t want to see the next time.¡± Joseph decided to leave. Grace crossed her arms, burning with anger. The killing intent that she wanted to strangle Raya was stirring in her heart. On the other side, Chloe and Jordan were drinking red wine and enjoying the rain by the French window. In the ck glue record yer was her favorite opera song. ¡°Miss, the female service student contacted me. She said that she was. caught by Joseph on the road after work tonight. He probably already knew about the substitute.¡± Jordan put down his ss. He knew that she must be very tired after wearing high heels for a day, so he knelt on one knee and picked up one of the cute little feet of the big miss and kneaded it. ¡°I knew that he would know sooner orter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so 15041 fast.¡± Chloe was veryfortable after being massaged by Jordan. The back of her foot was stretched, and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°When I finish dealing with Brown Group, it will be Sawle Group¡¯s turn.¡± After all, Mr. Sawle was so ruthless today. How could I turn a blind eye to the performance that should be yed? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Grace cried and left. The maids secretly said that this Miss Brown was a little unlucky. Every time she came, she would make a fuss. After that, she would cry and leave. Was she treating Sawle family as a mourning hall? Joseph sat stiffly on the sofa and looked at the tattered suit. He was stunned for a long time. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯ste. Go to sleep after drinking milk.¡± Aunt Gill came in to give him warm milk. Seeing that his clothes were ruined, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What a pity.¡± There were two meanings in her words. ¡°Next time, Grace wille again. You keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her enter my room and study. Oh right, there¡¯s also Raya¡¯s.¡± Joseph said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. With your words, I will definitely defend this ce to the death!¡± ¡°Today, I have to save my heart and lock Young Madam¡¯s room. Otherwise, who knows what kind of evil Miss Brown will sneak in to do?¡± Aunt Gill said. ¡°Aunt Gill, don¡¯t say that. Grace is not that bad. I owe her three years.¡± ¡°What about Young Madam? What did Young Madam do wrong? Don¡¯t you feel guilty about divorcing Young Madam at all?¡± Aunt Gill felt injustice for Raya and raised her voice. ¡°The person that Grandfather forced was me, not her. She could have refused to marry me.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Young Madam asked for it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Joseph pursed his pale lips. I ¡°Then you should rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Aunt Gill left the room with a sullen face and took the hot milk away with her. Joseph¡¯s starry eyes widened as he hissed softly. Was she unhappy? He still wanted to drink. When did that Raya bribe the person closest to him? 13.04 A Really scheming. Grace returned home in a sorry state and brought the bad news. Without Sawle Group¡¯s support, Brown Group hadpletely be a mess, and it was very difficult for him to turn the tables against the wind. ¡°F*ck him! What does Joseph mean? He keeps saying that he loves you, and all he does is act like a jerk. Does he think that we, Brown family, are easy to bully¡± Miller fiercely threw a ashtray and his eyes were red with anger. ¡°How could Joseph not love me? He divorced me without saying a word for me¡­¡± Grace sobbed as she held herself in high esteem. ¡°I think he is just weighing the pros and cons! After all, you are a daughter of a rich family. What is that Raya? How can the chickens in the vigepare to your golden phoenix? Even an idiot would choose you, okay?¡± Grace knew that her brother was speaking to her, but why did it sound like he was scolding her? ¡°Grace, why did Mr. Sawle suddenly change his mind? What exactly happened?¡± Chairman Brown asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Today, Joseph went to see that President Thorp. When he came back, he changed his attitude and said that he didn¡¯t care about us anymore¡­¡± ¡°Dad, brother, did you secretly do something and was discovered by Joseph? He seems to hate our family very much¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it can¡¯t be because of his ex¨Cwife, Raya, right?¡± Miller made a realization. ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Grace heard Raya¡¯s name, she became nervous./ ¡°A few days ago, I met that crazy woman who was looking for trouble in Anderson family¡¯s newly opened bar. In the end, not only did Joseph suddenly appear to help that woman, he even f*cking asked me to apologize to his ex¨Cwife! What the hell is this!¡± Miller was still brooding over the humiliation he had sufferedst time. After hearing this, Grace¡¯s face turned green, and her head was about to turn green. Sure enough, did Joseph have feelings for that cheap woman? Did the 13:04 thing she feared the most still happen She absolutely could not let Raya revive from the ashes! ¡°Alright, as long as Grace sessfully marries Mr. Sawle and bes the president, do you still worry about not being able to reverse the situation?¡± ¡°That Raya is already an abandoned woman. How much more can she stir up waves?¡± Madam Brown comforted her daughter with a cold gaze. The most important thing right now is to quickly change the impression the outside world has of us, Brown Group. Find someone who can take the me for this matter. This is the main point!, ¡°Take the me?¡± ¡°No one is more suitable than him!¡± Miller rolled his eyes and curled his lips maliciously. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Brown Group was in the midst of a storm and their reputation had plummeted. Even worse, Joseph had withdrawn his hand. If they still could note up with a solution, they would be finished by the time the money Sawle Group gave them was burned out. And because Thorp Group revealed the true face of Brown Group¡¯s inferior product and won the favor of the public, after a long silence, KS WORLD paid more attention to it. ¡°I followed your instructions and secretly sent people to follow Michal after he left his post. As expected, I found out that he had private contact with Miller more than once!¡± Jordan picked up Chloe¡¯s delicate, fair, and small hand that was not fully grasped. He patiently gave her the newly made wine¨Cred beauty armor cream. ¡°You are really clever and see through that guy¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°He used the hotel¡¯s private pocket to coordinate with Miller inside and outside. It shows that the two have a deep bond.¡± Chloe smiled and expressed satisfaction with Secretary¡¯s nursing service. ¡°On the weekend, Brown Group will be hosting a public press conference. When the timees, I will put on a great show for you win or lose.¡± ¨C Today, the new mattress arrived. Chloe was full of joy and actually went 13-04 to the back door with Jordan to check the goods. ¡°Young miss. you really don¡¯t have to personally attend this kind of rough work. I will go with the manager of the guest room.¡± Jordan persuaded softly. ¡°I am not a delicatedy. I have fired a gun on the battlefield. After a battle. I have carried more than a dozen wounded people. There are more than a hundred people who are saving the dead and helping the wounded. Where are you tired from examining a few mattresses?¡± As the voice fell, a trace of sadness shed through Chloe¡¯s ss¨Clike CYCL In the battlefield of Country L. Joseph was also one of the wounded that she had tried her best to save. At that time, in the rain of bullets, his shoulder was shot and fell in a pool of blood. Several times he roared for her to leave, but she vowed to advance and retreat with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Go!¡± ¡°I told you to get out! Get out of here!¡± ¡°No! Even if I die here with you, I can¡¯t abandon you! If you want to go, let¡¯s go together!¡± Back then, Chloe was prepared to die Because of a weak woman like her, it was almost impossible for her to bring a man who was nearly 1.9 meters away from the battlefield back to the safe zone. At that time, she even wondered if they were considered to be together like this. When they were alive, they went through trials and tribtions, and when they died, they slept in the same tomb. No regrets! Chloe¡¯s red lips curved in a bitter smile, and her heart beat heavily. It hurt sharply. Joseph, my heart that was covered in wounds for you is actually still soul¨Cstirring for you. It seemed that young men really should not meet such a stunning person. Chloe and Jordan came to the back door and happened to meet the 2005 workers unloading the goods. The manager of the guest room saw that President Thorp had even personally examined the goods, and his admiration for her increased. Chloe jumped into the truck with the help of Jordan. She randomly opened a mattress and touched it carefully. Then she sat down and showed a satisfied expression. ¡°Very good, unload it.¡± At this time, a blue Lamborghini with electric light roared and drove over. The back door was close to the underground garage, so there were often luxury cars passing by. It was not strange. But it was different this time. Because the person sitting inside was ¡°Young Master Anderson¡± Vincent. At this moment, Young Master Anderson held the steering wheel with his left hand and held a sexy and flirtatious woman in his arms. The two of them had a fierce battlest night and slept until now,ing out to look for food. Vincent was wearing sunsses, and his long and sharp eyes swept out in boredom. This nce was amazing, and he happened to see Chloe, who was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts itch, helping the workers carry the mattress. Previously at the bar, this woman was still like a beautiful and alluring night rose. Now that she had changed into her business attire, she actually didn¡¯t cover up her dazzling radiance at all. On the contrary, she added a mature woman¡¯s sharp and heroic appearance. Moreover, her hands and feet were agile and she wasn¡¯t shy at all. She was different from those young ladies who didn¡¯t touch basin water with their fingers. Vincent became interested, and his dark red lips shed with a hint of yfulness. ¡°The girls whoe out of this vige are so capable!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Vincent brought his femalepanion to the hotel western restaurant. As soon as the dishes were served, the femalepanion took photos of the exquisite dishes. ¡°What are you taking? Haven¡¯t you seen the dishes before?¡± Vincent was annoyed when he saw the look of someone who hadn¡¯t passed away. The femalepanion put away the machine and stopped eating. When they were almost done eating, the manager of the western restaurant came over and asked politely with a smile, ¡°Mr. Anderson, are you satisfied with the dishes in our restaurant?¡± ¡°Not bad, the meat is chewy, and I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± Although Vincent didn¡¯t have a good private life, he was still a noble son, so his words and actions were still well¨Cmannered. ¡°What? It just can¡¯t be chewed. It doesn¡¯t taste good at all.¡± The femalepanion threw the cutlery on the ground, making a loud noise. Vincent¡¯s face darkened in a split second, and his thick eyebrows rose with anger. ¡°We will listen to your advice modestly, and we will correct it next time! I am really sorry this time!¡± The supervisor was very smart and bowed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She didn¡¯t wear fake teeth when she went out today. She won¡¯t chew on a piece of tofu.¡± The femalepanion¡¯s expression froze. In the face of Young Master Anderson¡¯s ridicule, she didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart. Vincent took out a bulging wallet from her bosom, pulled out a stack of bills and ced them in front of the supervisor. Nowadays, everyone paid in electronic fashion, and only this man had cash with him. ¡°A tip, and I also want to ask you about someone.¡± ¡°Is there an employee called Raya in your hotel?¡± Vincent asked with his hand on his chin. ¡°Mr. Anderson, we, KS WORLD, have always adhered to the principle of working and harvesting. We never ept tips from guests.¡± ¡°In addition, we don¡¯t have any employees called Raya in our hotel.¡± ¡°No? How is that possible?¡± ¡°When I came here, I saw her unloading the goods at the back door. Why are you saying no? Go and check it out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Anderson. There¡¯s really no need to check because I¡¯ve been working here for fifteen years. I know all the employees in the hotel, and none of them are the people you¡¯re looking for.¡± The supervisor left as soon as he finished speaking. Just as Vincent was wondering in his heart, a beautiful figure entered his field of vision. Chloe walked into the western restaurant alone with graceful steps. She saw Vincent at a nce and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, but her expression was still calm. She and Joseph had been married for three years, and the man had regarded her as a decoration. He never took her out of the house, let alone let her step into his circle of friends. However, Chloe still knew that his best friend was Vincent. Although she did not understand how two people with different personalities could be friends, she knew that they were like brothers and had a life and death rtionship. Fortunately, there were no other employees in the restaurant at the moment. If someone came up to call her ¡°President Thorp¡°, it would be bad. Vincent stared at ¡°Raya¡± without blinking, his eyes were straight. When the femalepanion saw that Young Master Anderson had a new prey, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Moreover, she clearly noticed that the way Vincent looked at the woman was very unusual, and she actually had a little feeling that the love had just bloomed! The mes of jealousy burned fiercely! Chloe asked the waiter for a cup of coffee, then sat there and started to swipe her phone. ¡°Ex¨Csister¨Cinw, what a coincidence. You also came here to eat?¡± Chloe looked up coldly and saw Vincent approaching her with a big handsome face. Her eyes were calm. 13:05 ¡°I¡¯m just resting for a while. I¡¯m working here.¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he knew that she was working here. He asked just now to save face for her. He did not expect this little girl to be so magnanimous and not vain. He liked her even more in his heart. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Oscar really doesn¡¯t know how to be kind to thedies. He should be treating a woman like she¡¯s living in a pce. How can he let youe out and suffer like this? He¡¯s so cold¨Chearted.¡± Vincent rested his hand on his chin, his fingertips pressing against his cheek. ¡°A woman in a golden house?¡± Chloe smiled coldly. ¡°I have been hidden by Joseph for three years. I have already had enough of that kind of isted life. Young Master Anderson actually wants me to repeat the same mistakes?¡± Vincent was fiercely stunned. The woman¡¯s smile carried a biting cold de energy, which made his eyes hurt. ¡°After leaving Joseph, I secretly swore that I would go out and be an independent woman. I would never be raised at home to be a humble lower wife. I would ept it even if it was a little bitter and tiring.¡± ¡°I am very grateful that Oscar is willing to give me a chance toe here and train myself. He has always respected my choice, so please don¡¯t say that to him.¡± Vincent was rendered speechless, and the smile on his face became embarrassed. ¡°Young Master Anderson, your girlfriend is still waiting for you there. Why don¡¯t you strike up a conversation with another woman?¡± Chloe lowered her eyebrows and began to drive him away. ¡°A meal together means a girlfriend? Then isn¡¯t a kiss equal to a marriage?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll book a table.¡± ¡°I have a boyfriend, Young Master Anderson.¡± Chloe frowned and said impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have an ex¨Chusband, and I don¡¯t care if you have a boyfriend.¡± Vincent had always been incorruptible and shameless when it came to rtionships. He only considered whether he liked it or not, and never 13:05 considered whether it was against the public order or not. ¡°If you are afraid, then we will secretly go to my private vi and hide. My chef is at the level of three stars in Michelin. I will let them prepare ahead of time.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows trembled, wondering why the coffee had note yet. Once it came, she wanted to wash Vincent¡¯s face with it to wake him up! At this time, Vincent¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was actually Joseph! ¡°I¡¯m going to answer a call. Excuse me.¡± Who wants you to apany me? Vincent left temporarily, and the coffee was served. Before Chloe could take a sip, Young Master Anderson¡¯s femalepanion walked up to her with her head held high. She didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two just now. She only knew that this woman was the female employee that Young Master Anderson had just asked the restaurant manager about. ¡°How dare a dirty woman seduce the Diamond King? I have to teach her a lesson!¡± She thought. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t have any ideas about Young Master Anderson. If you still want to continue working here.¡± The femalepanion red at Chloe, her eyes like a barrel of fire. Chloe¡¯s delicate eyebrows twisted, and her white hand fanned in front of her nose. She really had a headache from smelling this pungent smell of water. She wondered if Vincent¡¯s sense of smell was still there. ¡°If I don¡¯t do as you say, what can you do to me?¡± Chloe opened her mouth slightly and did not even lift her eyelids. ¡°Then I willin to the authority and let you die!¡± ¡°Comin about me? The reason is that Vincent talked to me and made you unhappy?¡± ¡°You!¡± The femalepanion was so angry that her face was red and her neck was thick. ¡°Then goin, and you will submit to our manager President Thorp. The feedback will only be one sentence ¨C your brain has been 13.051 kicked by a donkey.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± The femalepanion was furious and reached for the coffee on the table, wanting to teach the beautiful woman who made her jealous. As a result, the next second. ¡°Ah!¡± With lightning speed, Chloe picked up the coffee cup before her and poured the whole cup of coffee on her face! The makeup of the femalepanion was also ruined, and the new big brand dress she had bought was also dirty. Her lips kept shaking and she wanted to cry but had no tears! Chloe picked up the meal towel and slowly wiped away the drop of coffee on the back of her hand. Her red lips stretched out like poppy. ¡°There must be a wound between you and me. In that case, it must be you.¡± In the corridor, Vincent picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Joseph. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Hov¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow. Come with me to buy a gift tonight. I won¡¯t pick.¡± Joseph got straight to the point. ¡°Oh, my mom sees you as her godson. She has to put an antique vase in it even if you give her a dog tail grass. Just do whatever you want!¡± Vincent said casually. ¡°No, you can pick with me tonight.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it tonight. Tomorrow, I have a date tonight.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Push it away.¡± ¡°I already said that I want to have dinner with her. How can I stand the beauty up? It¡¯s too ungentlemanly.¡± Vincent stuck out his tongue and puffed out his cheeks. He thought for a moment and felt that as a brother, he should not be too much of a dog. Although he was not a gentleman, he was definitely not a rat who dug a wall behind a brother¡¯s back. He dug openly and openly, so he coughed lightly and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. The person I want to date is your ex¨Cwife.¡± Suddenly, there was a dead silence on the phone. ¡°Hey, hey?¡± Vincent looked at the screen and confirmed that he did not hang up. After a while, Joseph¡¯s cold and maic voice came from the other side, low as if he was shooting. ¡°Are you with Raya now?¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 As soon as Joseph finished speaking, a scream came from the dining room. Vincent suddenly remembered that the woman he brought could not stay obediently. If he put the little white rabbit and the female yaksha in a cage alone, something big would happen! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. My backyard is on fire! Anyway, I can¡¯t see you tomorrow!¡± Just as Vincent was about to hang up, Joseph¡¯s voice pierced his ears like a sharp sword. ¡°Vincent, where are you?¡± At this time, another scream came, more ear¨Cpiercing than just now! ¡°KS WORLD Hotel! Western restaurant!¡± Vincent rushed back to the restaurant. Pushing open the door, the scene inside instantly subverted his understanding. He saw his ex¨Csister¨Cinw grabbing his femalepanion¡¯s hair with her left hand and pressing her head on the table with a bang, her right hand holding her wrists,pletely unable to move! Good fellow! This was clearly the scene of a handsome policewoman arresting a criminal! Vincent was originally afraid that his sister¨Cinw would be bullied, but now it seemed that he was worrying too much. Therefore, he simply folded his arms and smiled as he watched the show. ¡°I want to ¡°Then you have to go quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to see the palm print on your face. You can¡¯t even identify a second¨Clevel disability.¡± Chloe was expressionless the entire time. If not for the woman trying to attack her, she would have felt that touching her would dirty her hands. When the femalepanion saw that Vincent had returned, she cried for help, ¡°Mr. Anderson¡­ Mr. Anderson, save me!¡± 13.06 ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s almost done¡­¡± Vincent came over and pulled Chloe away, his tonepletely gentle. He didn¡¯t think much of it, after all, it wasn¡¯t like the four women had never fought in the streets for him. The main reason was that this Raya was his brother¡¯s ex¨Cwife, and if word got out, he was afraid that Joseph would look bad. ¡°Mr. Anderson! What do you mean by almost done? This bitch beat me up!¡± ¡°She pped me, grabbed my hair, and made me like this. You have to get justice for me!¡± The female companion had messy hair, and she was so angry that she almost went crazy. Chloe calmly sat down on the chair, crossed her long legs in her trousers, and looked at this miserable woman like a monkey. Vincent¡¯s admiring gaze followed her long legs all the way, and finally fell on her extremely high heels, white and delicate, and round jade¨Clike feet. He had a strange hobby, and he had seen too many beautiful faces. He often looked at their feet first when he looked for women. Chloe¡¯s foot was simply his dream foot. It was too beautiful, how could it be so beautiful! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Love her! ¡°Miss Lewis hit you, you must have provoked her, right?¡± Vincent stared straight at Chloe and asked. ¡°I, I¡­ apologize? Why?¡± The femalepanion was furious and her face turned red. ¡°You like me. Miss Lewis doesn¡¯t like me, so she can¡¯t make trouble for you.¡± Vincent¡¯s tone was matter¨Cof¨Cfact. Chloe raised her eyebrows, thinking that this Young Master Anderson was quite smart, much better than his unlucky brother Joseph. ¡°Young Master Anderson, how can you do this to me? I am your girlfriend!¡± The femalepanion cried and ran over to hug Vincent. The man took a step back in disgust, and she almost fell down. ¡°Girlfriend? Who gave you the title?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the femalepanion was so scared that she choked. 12-00 ¡°Apologize and get out of here. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Everyone in Medo knew Young Master Anderson¡¯s temper. He could forgive anything when he smiled. If he didn¡¯tugh, the world would copse! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± The femalepanion gritted her teeth and admitted her mistake. She covered her face and ran away dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lewis. I let you see a joke.¡± Vincent immediately changed his face, and his expression was somewhat cheap. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Anderson also ask her to apologize to me? We¡¯re even.¡± Chloe raised her wrist to look at her watch and stood up. ¡°I have to go back to work. Young Master Anderson, do as you please.¡± As a watch collector, Vincent immediately saw the Richard she was wearing on her wrist. It was a global limited edition! It seemed that Oscar really doted on her. If it was him, he might not be willing to give it to her. The most important thing was that Raya was still wearing such a good watch in doing manual work? She was indeed from the countryside! ¡°Miss Lewis, what time are you off work? I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡± Vincent chased after her attentively. ¡°Don¡¯t wait, you won¡¯t be able to wait that long.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat with you,¡± Chloe directly refused. Vincent tsked. ¡°Why are you so heartless? Just treat it as me helping you teach Miller a lessonst time in ACE. Can¡¯t you just eat with me out of gratitude?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. The person who helped me out is Joseph, right? It¡¯s not very kind of you to steal other people¡¯s merits behind your back.¡± ¡°Miss Lewis, how did I offend you? Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± ¡°Just because you have Oscar? Does he dare to openly say that you are his girlfriend? I, Vincent, dare!¡± Vincent looked at her with great force and his narrow eyes were full of deep affection. ¡°Young Master Anderson, there is no firste and first served in love, but there is courtesy and shame.¡± 17. 17. These casual words simply nailed Vincent to the pir of shame, and his face instantly turned white. ¡°I do not have a noble birth, but I want face.¡± ¡°When I married Joseph, I was only sincere for him, but now my boyfriend is the president of KS Group, Oscar. In my heart, there is only Oscar.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating unsightly food, but I can¡¯t stand it. Someone put their chopsticks into my bowl. Please behave yourself, Young Master Anderson. Don¡¯t disturb my life anymore. That¡¯s it.¡± When Chloe said this, God knew how deep the bitterness in her heart was. Even Vincent could see that she was trying her best to suppress the anger and heartache in her eyes, and his eyes sank. Chloe took a deep breath, raised her chin slightly, and armed herself again. She turned and walked out. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, and her pupils shrank. ¡°Joseph???¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes widened. This speed was too fast. Did hee by an aircraft carrier? At this moment, Joseph stood at the entrance of the western restaurant like a sharp sword. His tall and straight body exuded a thousand feet of coldness. The hotel that was already full of cold air became an icehouse at this moment. Chloe met Joseph¡¯s burning gaze. It had to be said that his peach blossom eyes were really beautiful. The ends of his eyes were slightly raised, his pupils were ck and white, and his sharp eyes were slightly flushed. For a time, it caused her to be fascinated and unable to extricate herself. But these eyes had only been indifferent to her for three years, never smiling, let alone affectionate. She was too obsessed, obsessed to make this stone nod his head, and in the end, the only one who was moved was herself. Joseph approached her step by step, his peach blossom eyes narrowing slightly. When he heard that Raya and Vincent were together, without saying a word, he pushed off the afternoon party and drove over alone. And just as he happened to hear the words that Raya had said to Vincent, his heart seemed to have been hollowed out, and an indescribable feeling of emptiness filled his entire chest. Thus, a nameless dark me began to burn. He was not a person who randomly lost his temper, but when facing Raya, he was always unable to control his emotions! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joseph stared at Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s for work.¡± She turned her face away and cherished her words like gold. ¡°Do you have no memory? I said that before the divorce procedures are over, you and I are still husband and wife in name, and you are still Sawle family¡¯s people.¡± ¡°You know that Sawle Group and Thorp Group are sworn enemies, and you are still working in the hotel under Thorp Group. What do you think? Do you want to anger me, disgust me, and hit my face?¡± Vincent was a little panicked, and just as he was about to persuade her, the woman spoke faintly. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you think.¡± Chloe slowly turned her cold gaze back to Joseph¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we meet again today? Let¡¯s get our divorce certificate today.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like a malicious ghost that wants to take my life.¡± ¡°Raya!¡± Joseph suddenly frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any household register, did you? Let Max send it to you. I carry it with me. Every day, I think that I might be able to use it today.¡± There was a teasing smile in Chloe¡¯s eyes, and she swept past Joseph without a trace of nostalgia. The man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He suddenly grabbed her slender arm with a frightening force, as if he was afraid that she would run away and never be able to catch her again. But the next second, there was a creak ¨C ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe suddenly felt a sharp pain and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Joseph was stunned. His whole body froze and his heart beat wildly. He actually dislocated Chloe¡¯s arm! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°FK! Joseph, are you crazy?¡± Vincent¡¯s pupils were shocked! Chloe¡¯s face was deathly pale. Her already thin and weak arms hung limply by her side, her smooth forehead covered in cold sweat. He and Joseph perfectly interpreted the two words, one being tender to the fairer sex, the other ruthlessly destroying flowers! Joseph grabbed Chloe¡¯s finger and clenched it. He opened his thin lips slightly and staggered backward in shock. ¡°Miss Lewis, your arm is dislocated! I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away!¡± Vincent was anxious and wanted to help Chloe, but she dodged coldly. ¡°No need¡­ I can handle it myself!¡± ¡°How are you going to deal with it? It¡¯s dislocated!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that!¡± Chloe waspletely enraged. Her beautiful almond¨Cshaped eyes were forcefully opened, as if her entire body was covered in thorns. Vincent was stunned and did not dare to act rashly. Joseph looked at his ex¨Cwife who was trembling with anger for an instant and suddenly realized that he seemed to have never known her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the past three years, he had only seen her smile. She was gentle, obedient, and even a little ttering. At that time, his heart was full of dissatisfaction with the arranged marriage. The more she smiled at him, the more angry he felt. In the end, he almost hated her. Now that they were separated, the bright smile disappeared from his life. But why did he feel that she was so real and alive when he saw her so hostile to him? ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t be so self¨Crighteous anymore¡­¡± ¡°I came out to work. I never thought of hitting you and embarrassing you. I just want to find a way out for myself after being abandoned by you and find a new way to live.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you can end your marriage without looking back for three years to wee a neer, and I want to start a new life, but you have to hold back everywhere.¡± You can¡¯t let go of me? No¡­ You don¡¯t have this conscience. You are just pure and can¡¯t see me well. Joseph¡¯s dark pupils shrank, and his throat seemed to have swallowed a thousand kilograms of sand, so blocked that he could not speak. Chloe saw that he was silent, and her heart suddenly fell. She curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Do you want to see me leave you in depression and heartache? Never again, Joseph. For three years, I have suffered enough with these eight words every day. Leaving you is not a continuation of tragedy, but a complete release.¡± ¡°Before Grandpa¡¯s birthday, don¡¯te to me again. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Chloe turned around. The pain in her heart had surpassed the pain in her arm, and it was so painful that she was numb. In fact, this kind of fall damage was a piece of cake for her. She couldpletely twist her arm back in front of them. But she insisted on making herself in such a sorry state, and only felt carefree when all the nerves in her body fell into pain like self¨Ctorture. Suddenly, Chloe felt her back heat up, and then she felt dizzy. Joseph grabbed her from behind and picked her up without any exnation! ¡°You, you put me down!¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed with heat as she struggled in his arms. However, the more she resisted, the stronger Joseph held her arms. His broad chest locked her in his arms like a cage, not allowing her to resist. Chloe¡¯s delicate body pressed against his chest, feeling his violently undting chest. She even smelled the wood fragrance she liked on his clothes. It was faint and restrained. She inexplicably wanted to cry. How many nights had she sprayed this perfume on the bed and embraced the fragrance that belonged to him in her dreams? She used to be willing to endure it, but now thinking back, there was only grievance left. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. Your dislocation can¡¯t be dyed.¡± Joseph was expressionless, but his eyes darkened a little. ¡°Let go of me, Joseph! You didn¡¯t care about me when we got married, and you have no right to touch me when we divorced!¡± Chloe was full of shame and anger, and her voice was hoarse. However, Joseph ignored it as if he had not heard it. His defined jawline tightened as he walked forward. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Vincent clicked his tongue and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°You¡¯re already divorced, yet you still want to drag me along? Let me carry you, Miss Lewis!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The previous couple spoke in unison. One of them had red eyes and the other had a red face. Vincent, ¡°Yo, ho? You look like a married couple.¡± The hospital. Chloe was sent to the consulting room, and Joseph and Vincent were waiting in the corridor. ¡°Joseph, you are really poisonous. Your hands are not light. How can her small arms stand your force? What if you break her bones?¡± Vincent sighed and shook his head, looking annoyed. ¡°How do you know she works there?¡± Joseph¡¯s deep eyes looked at him coldly, and there was a hint of anger in his clear and handsome eyes. ¡°I came here to have a meal and coincidentally met her. When I came here, my sister¨Cinw was doing rough work at the back door. She worked so hard that I couldn¡¯t tell that she used to be the president¡¯s wife who married into a rich family.¡± ¡°Not arrogant, not impatient. She can bend and stretch. She is really the most special woman I have ever seen.¡± Vincent curled his fingers and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Then your knowledge is really short.¡± Joseph tightened his fingers and said. ¡°That¡¯s better than someone who has eyes but can¡¯t see gold and jade.¡± Vincent retorted and hurt each other. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and his heart seemed to be pinched. ¡°To be honest, I always feel that you will get back together with my ex¨Csister¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was hoarse as he spoke coldly. ¡°You obviously still care about her. Otherwise, why did you run over here like your butt was on fire? Look at how cheap you are. Looking at your ex¨Csister¨Cinw, your eyes are burning, and you still don¡¯t care?¡± Vincent leaned against the wall, crossed his arms, and shook his head. ¡°Brother, you are not kind. The person who abandoned his wife for a dream girl is you. Why do you look angry when you know that your ex¨Cwife with another man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to learn from Sea Gate¡¯s Stefan, who has so many wives and concubines?¡± ¡°She promised Grandpa that we would officially divorce after Grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday. She should do what she says.¡± ¡°She only agreed to dy for a few days because of Old Master. You¡¯re acting like you have something against her. You¡¯re a little shameless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡± A sense of suffocation rose in Joseph¡¯s heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care about it at first, but I like Miss Lewis very much. I really want to eat her whole, so I want to discuss it with you. Can you not put your chopsticks into my bowl?¡± Vincent learned it from Chloe, and his handsome eyes became a little serious. ¡°Give up. You are not her cup of tea.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Whether it is her food or not, it will only be known after she takes a bite.¡± ¡°Vincent.¡± Vincent ignored his expression and raised his eyebrows. ¡°But if you go back on your word before marrying Grace and still want to regain your rtionship with sister¨Cinw, then I will take the initiative to quit and no longer have any ideas about her. After all, we have been in a lot of ups and downs for so many years, and I only have you as a true friend.¡± ¡°But if you marry Grace and still pester Miss Lewis, then I might stab you twice for a woman.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips, her cold and beautiful face overcast. ¡°Joseph!¡± A roar resounded through the quiet corridor. Joseph had just turned his head when a heavy punchnded on his cheek. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Joseph studied at a top military academy in his own country and joined the army for three years. Even though he was now a businessman, his body was still strong and strong under his suit. Therefore, Riley¡¯s punch only bruised the corner of his lips, but his tall body remained motionless. ¡°FK! A love rival!¡± Vincent cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to curse openly. Because he remembered what Raya had said to him, the mistress could not be too arrogant. Riley was furious and gave Joseph another punch, but the man could not give him a chance to dodge. ¡°Joseph! Did I tell you to stay away from Raya? You are so shameless!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Raya, I will definitely skin you! Don¡¯t even think about having a good time with Sawle Group!¡± Riley panted. ¡°President Thorp, you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s just a dislocation¡­¡± Vincent was afraid that this new and old love would break out at any moment, so he quickly came up to stop it. ¡°Ah, just dislocated¡­¡± The corners of Riley¡¯s lips twitched, and his clear eyes surged with hostility. ¡°The two of you y with women and the other as decorations. How can you understand my feelings?¡± ¡°Raya is the woman I love the most! I will protect the woman I love with my whole life! Put away your dirty thoughts and get away from her!¡± Riley¡¯s words were true and true. In his life, his wife had to be ranked behind, and Chloe had to be the first. Joseph¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. This confession was too direct, passionate, and affectionate. He had never had the courage to express his love to a woman in his life. After leaving him, Raya became more eye¨Ccatching, and the light was hard to conceal. In the front, there was Oscar, and then there was Vincent. They all became interested in her. Joseph could not describe this kind of sour mood. It was like he was a fool, unaware of the rare treasure around him, and when it was lost, it suddenly attracted attention from the world. Everyone wanted to take it for themselves, but he was now unwilling to let it go. ¡°Joseph, wait, I will sue you!¡± Riley fiercely pointed at Joseph¡¯s cold face, thinking to let Fourth find a chance to break his neck! ¡°Yes, but I have to correct you.¡± Joseph met his sharp eyes with an expressionless face, ¡°Raya has not finished the divorce procedures with me. Now, she is still my wife, still Sawle family¡¯s person.¡± Vincent was speechless, thinking that this brother really had a set of tricks. Riley was so angry that he really wanted to spit at him, but the upbringing of the young master of a rich family made him endure it. ¡°President Thorp.¡± A soft and powerful voice came, and the three people turned back at the same time. They saw that Chloe had a slender and elegant left arm with a ster cast, her eyes were calm, and her pretty face was a little pale, like a fragile and proud Daffodil. Joseph narrowed his eyes, his throat slightly dry. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The corridor was very wide and empty. Raya stood there alone. Raya¡¯s nose, Raya¡¯s mouth, Raya¡¯s face, were all small, only a pair of clear and bright big eyes shed. It was pure without any distracting thoughts, so clean that it aroused the desire of all men to protect. Suddenly, a distant and vague sense of familiarity caused a ripple in the sea of his mind. Raya¡­ Raya¡­ Joseph felt a sharp pain in his head, but the pain and fragmented memories soon disappeared. Riley hurriedly ran to his sister, and his eyes were red with distress. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chloe smiled gently at her brother, bright and intimate. Joseph¡¯s eyes hurt from this smile. Riley hugged Chloe¡¯s slender waist and snuggled up to the other end of the corridor. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at her ex¨Chusband. Joseph¡¯s chest was full of soreness. He was about to go forward but was stopped by Vincent. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Joseph. It will be too ugly if you continue to chase after them! It was you who hurt Miss Lewis. Don¡¯t you know who called Oscar over?¡± ¡°They only want to see President Thorp. We shouldn¡¯t go up and ask for trouble!¡± Seeing them support each other and disappear from the corridor, Joseph seemed to be in a dilemma and clenched his fingers. Jordan also rushed over. He was called over by Riley and was still confused about the situation. ¡°Young miss! What happened Who hurt you¡± ¡°I was bitten by that dog, Joseph!¡± Riley was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He wanted to say more, but the girl red at him and he dared not say more. ¡°What? I¡¯m going to beat that grandson up to vent your anger!¡± ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t beat him. He was born in the army of the peacekeeping army, so he went to be his punching bag.¡± ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. That man didn¡¯t hold back and didn¡¯t know how to care people. He¡¯s always like this.¡± ¡°Youngdy, why do you sound like you¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment and pursed her red lips. Right now, Jordan still did not know about her rtionship with Joseph. She was not deliberately hiding it, but she was toozy to exin. It was over. She did not want to eat Joseph¡¯s bowl of cold rice anymore. When they returned to the vi, Riley made coffee for Chloe. He was still scolding Joseph for being a cursed star. 13:071 ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe shook her long eyshes guiltily. ¡°Huh? Apologize to me?¡± ¡°You have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Riley asked in surprise. ¡°No, I just wanted to keep the secret. Big Brother went to Puplen for a business trip, so I could only ask you for help. I was afraid that you would think that I was using you as a tool¡­¡± The more Chloe spoke, the softer her voice became. ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about?¡± he asked. Riley¡¯s heart ached. He walked over and hugged Chloe, avoiding her injured arm and wrapping her slender body around his chest. ¡°Mom gave birth to the four of us before you, so that we can protect you. The next time you get married, the four of us will be your dowry.¡± ¡°Even if you never marry, we will always be yours. We will guard and protect you for the rest of our days!¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips twitched. Dowry? Four men? Then she¡¯d better be a nun, Amen. Chloe was injured, and Joseph had not had a good afternoon meeting. He had been listening to the reports from the higher¨Cups. Mr. Sawle¡¯s lips were stained and his face was gloomy, but no one dared to ask him what was wrong. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. Although this young master was an illegitimate child, in the whole of Sawle Group, there was no one who was not convinced by him now. The young master born from the original wife was weak and recuperating in Reskorus all year round. It was said that the illness had been repeated over and over again in the past few years, and he had reached the point of relying on people to push the wheelchair. Aubree only had two daughters. The eldest daughter was twenty¨Cfive years old and the youngest daughter was twenty years old. They were also far from the standard of heir. Therefore, Joseph was naturally Sawle Group¡¯s unique sessor, not to mention that his ability was outstanding and he could be said to have sealed his mouth with force. 13:07) ¡°Mr. Sawle, the hotel that we took a fancy to in the western suburbs has already been overtaken by someone.¡± The higher¨Cups reported the situation with trepidation. ¡°By whom?¡± Joseph emptied his mind, but he did not dy his business and immediately returned to his senses. ¡°KS Group, Bradley Group has transferred the hotel to them. In the future, it will be Medo¡¯s second KS WORLD.¡± Joseph¡¯s straight figure stiffened and his eyes darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so carlier?¡± ¡°Our people are already negotiating. Originally, we were almost done chatting. Who knew that President Thorp from KS woulde out halfway and cut off our project?¡± The higher¨Cups were so scared that their faces turned pale. ¡°Almost? I think you should retire soon.¡± There was no emotion in Joseph¡¯s eyes, but his low maic voice filled. with oppression. ¡°What did I say? That hotel is located in a superior location. It is only 600 meters away from the Movie Center that will be built in two years. No matter what method you use, you must buy it in the shortest time, even if the price is doubled.¡± ¡°You have been overly cautious and vignt, resulting in your current predicament of being intercepted. You have allowed the Thorp Group to escape without consequence. How can you and your team ept this responsibility?¡± The higher¨Cups lowered their heads and wiped their sweat. The legs under the table kept shaking. ¡°Go to the Agrye branch office next week. If you repeat today¡¯s mistake, beware of your face.¡± After Joseph said this casually, his tall and sturdy figure had already arrived at the door, leaving everyone stunned, as if they were walking on thin ice. Mr. Sawle¡¯s anger today was not ordinary! ¡°Could it be¡­ revenge?¡± On the way back to Maznd Manor, Max nced at the rearview mirror worriedly as he drove. ¡°Miss Brown just attacked Young Madam, and this President Thorp intercepted our project. And Brown family was 1307 exposed to the product problem. Is it also President Thorp¡¯s intention?¡± Although it was said that Brown family deserved to fall to this point today¡­ Joseph suddenly looked up at the rearview mirror sharply. Max was so panicked that he almost choked. ¡°The tailor shop in front, stop the car.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Tailor Shop. Joseph pushed open the door and entered. His tall body was embedded in the door frame, like a huge intruder. The old tailor was ironing the clothes. When he saw the stunning man appear, his expression was very surprised. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Boss, money is not a problem. Please do me a favor.¡± Joseph frowned slightly and opened the box in front of the old tailor. ¡°Aiyaya! How did this happen? How did the good clothes be like this?¡± The old tailor loved clothes like life, and when he saw such good clothes being broken, he felt extremely ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was dry, so he could only say this. ¡°This is that child¡¯s stitching. I watched her painstakingly make it all the way, just like how I made this dress myself.¡± The old tailor shook his head in distress, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity¡­ It¡¯s too blind, what good clothes¡­¡± ¡°Is there any way to make up for it?¡± Joseph asked hurriedly. ¡°How can I make up for it? If the inside is broken, it can be fixed. If the face is broken, it is not so.¡± For some reason, Joseph¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this. ¡°Try to make up for it. Even if there are traces, at the very least, you should at least sew up the crack.¡± As soon as he returned to Maznd¡¯s vi, Joseph felt that the atmosphere was not quite right and was very depressing. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Aubree¡¯s eldest daughter, Third Miss Skyler, came over anxiously. ¡°Grandpa is here. He is arguing with Dad upstairs in the study room. It is very fierce. You should go up and persuade him!¡± ¡°Why is it noisy?¡± Joseph frowned. In his eyes, Jake was a filial son. At the very least, he gave people this kind 13:07 of impression. Grandpa had a stroke and high blood pressure, and he was most afraid of getting angry. Jake did not hesitate to go against the filial piety he had been following for a long time to quarrel with Grandpa until his face. turned red. There was only one reason ¨C For his stepmother, Aubree. ¡°Sister Grace is about to marry into our Sawle family, and now that Brown family is in trouble, it is understandable for Dad to help, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°In the end, Grandpa did not allow Dad to help Brown Group. Do you think Grandpa is old and confused? Helping Brown Group is the same as helping our family, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Second brother, you are going to marry sister Grace soon. If this matter is not resolved, our Sawle family will be ashamed!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he quickly went upstairs. Ding¨Cbang¨C! Rory sat on the wheel chair, picked up the ashtray and teacup on the coffee table and threw it on the ground. the more The old man had lived for eighty years, and the older he was, his temper became, and he began to clean up the table. Aubree wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief and sobbed into Jake¡¯s arms. Jake protected her with his body, afraid that the broken pieces of the porcin cup would burst out and cut her. ¡°Dad! Can you calm down? Can¡¯t you talk things out properly¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about what you do. You only deserve a beating from me!¡± ¡°What did I tell you? I told you not to meddle in Brown Group¡¯s affairs! How dare you go against me?¡± Rory was so angry that he pounded his chest. ¡°You even helped them to use up their hard¨Cearned goods. You even gave the project in Sawle Group¡¯s hands to them. How many pounds of yellow soup did this woman pour into your brain? Do you think I¡¯m dead¡± ¡°Dad, how can you say that?¡± Jake was so angry that he had nothing to say, but he did not dare to be stubborn. ¡°Am I wrong? Ever since you married this woman, your mind has never been clear!¡± Rory fiercely pped the armrest. ¡°Dad¡­ I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I admit that I have been with Jake for twenty years¡­ I have been aiding my husband and teaching children, wholeheartedly devoted to our Sawle family, living carefully and in fear and trepidation.¡± ¡°I have never disobeyed you, nor have I ever caused any trouble for our Sawle family¡­ Because I know that it is already good that I can marry Jake. I dare not ask for anything else¡­¡± Aubree cried. Jake looked at his beloved wife in his arms affectionately. However, Old Master saw through her hypocritical face and was so angry that his wheelchair trembled. ¡°But my sister¡¯s family is a family of good businessmen¡­ It¡¯s really too much to be ndered for no reason this time. Moreover, Grace is about to marry Joseph, and this matter is caused¡­¡± ¡°Good businessmen? Then why do they cheat people!?¡± Rory pursed his lips coldly. Aubree¡¯s expression froze in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything just because I¡¯m old and have retreated to the second line. Brown Group brought disaster upon themselves. They didn¡¯t do business properly, and in the end, they could only me themselves!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to use Joseph to suppress me. He wants to marry that Brown girl. I don¡¯t want to recognize this grandson either!¡± ¡°Your family will love each other. When I die, I don¡¯t need you to attend my funeral!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Jake sighed. Aubree sobbed, but her eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Old bastard, I have already had enough of being suppressed by you for twenty years! It would be best if you died quietly outside and died with a grievance!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Joseph strode in and hurriedly reached out to pat Rory¡¯s back, but Old Master pushed him away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical! You are just like your father. You are tired of living for the evil family!¡± ¡°I will not help Brown Group. I have already expressed my attitude.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were especially calm. Rory¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, there is indeed something wrong with Brown Group, so I won¡¯t help them.¡± ¡°Then you and Brown family¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with Grace. The wedding is the same as before.¡± Joseph looked indifferent. ¡°Sigh! Forget it! I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing just because you had this little bit of awareness! I¡¯m stronger than your muddle¨Cheaded father!¡± Rory waved his hand in disappointment. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He also didn¡¯t understand what his grandson had done. He didn¡¯t want such a good girl like Raya and had to marry a vixen to provoke him! ¡°Aunt Bell.¡± Joseph looked at Aubree and said in a low and t tone, ¡°Madam Brown is your sister. It is understandable that you want to help her. But the premise of all this is that you can¡¯t damage Sawle Group¡¯s interests.¡± ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it go against the fact that you have always been advocating for our Sawle family?¡± Aubree was speechless and her face turned red. This bastard! He was a coward who did not make a sound stabbed by her when he was a child. When he grew up, he became mean and taciturn. He was sharp¨Ctongued! ¡°Dad, although Grace is my fiancee, I am a person who knows how to distinguish between public and private. I never mix my personal feelings with business matters. Please, as the chairman, always ce thepany¡¯s interests first.¡± Joseph looked at Jake again. His tone did not have the slightest bit of father¨Cson affection, and it was apletely business¨Clike attitude. Jake¡¯s face was dark to the end. He was well aware that he was in the wrong. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I helped Brown Group not all for Aubree. I just came back from Puplen. I was going to participate in the summit meeting to discuss another big project abroad. In the end, the other party changed his mind and canceled the meeting.¡± ¡°Later, I found out that he was stopped by Oscar, President of KS, halfway. I don¡¯t know what benefits Oscar promised him, but he decided 13.071 not to consider working with us, Sawle Group.¡± ¡°So many things from beginning to end are all rted to Thorp Group. This Thorp Group is clearly targeting us. How can I let them seed again and again and ride on top of us?¡± ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Rory¡¯s eyes were heavy. Medo¡¯s Sawle Group and Sea Gate¡¯s Thorp Group were sworn enemies. for thest hundred years. Thorp Group¡¯s great grandmother even said that she would not allow anyone in her family to marry Sawle Group for generations and had fought many times in the business field. The rtionship between the two sides had always been bad. However, Oscar was ruining the hotel project of Sawle Group and causing trouble abroad. This kind of revenge should not be too obvious¡­ Wait! Joseph was stunned and asked hurriedly, ¡°Dad, you just said that you met Oscar in Puplen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Today?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± How is that possible?! This afternoon, Oscar even came to the hospital to pick up Raya. How could he have a clone in Puplen? Could it be that the man in the afternoon was not Oscar? If he was not Oscar, then who was he!? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 In the end, Jake swore in front of Old Master, that he would no longer interfere with Brown Group¡¯s affairs. Only then did the storm pass. After Mr. Sawle and his wife left with a sad face, Old Master looked at the mess on the ground with his eyes full of resentment. ¡°Our family is unfortunate, our family is unfortunate! Our Sawle Group¡¯s men are all going to fall into the hands of Brown family, these women with ulterior motives!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Joseph bent over to pick up the things on the ground, and his mind raced. Could it be that someone had gone to Puplen¡¯s meeting on behalf of Oscar? However, it was impossible for his father to be mistaken. The two of them had fought many times in the business arena, so how could he not recognize his face? Unless he had a sign of dementia. At this time, Joseph picked up a folding fan. ¡°Grandfather, is this your thing?¡± ¡°Sigh! Look at me¡­ I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m confused. Hurry up and bring it to me.¡± Rory¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°This fan was personally made for me by Raya. The surface of the fan even had words written on it. It was a drawing of mountains and rivers. It was all done by Raya.¡± She could write calligraphy? She could even draw? Joseph suddenly froze. For a moment, it was as if his soul had left his body, and he lost his reaction. When the woman was by his side, she followed the rules and was dull and boring. I Compared to Grace, who could y the piano, dance, and sing, Raya really had no bright points. Except for her gentle and delicate face, she had no strength and was no different from the servants at home. But how came after she left him, she was like a luminous pearl buried in the dust. Not only did she shine, she was full of confidence. The skills that he never knew before jumped out one by one like surprise and killed him unexpectedly. 19.075 She felt that he, Joseph, was not worthy of having these good things? And only Oscar was worthy? Therefore, she didn¡¯t really love him. She was just trying to curry favor with him as a wife. Instead, she really loved Oscar, right? ¡°In the past, Raya would visit me every weekend. Sometimes, she would go out for a walk with me. Sometimes, she would just sit in the study room with me for an entire afternoon. That child wouldn¡¯t find it annoying. She would just sit next to me and read and write calligraphy.¡± ¡°Her skill in calligraphy and painting was not low, With a stroke of the brush, I could tell that she had at least ten years of foundation.¡± ¡°When she wrote, she looked really handsome, waving ink and full of confidence. Her manner was not like that of a girl from a small family. She was clearly the daughter of a noble family from a schrly family.¡± Rory pouted gloomily and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much better she is than the pretty Brown family girl. It¡¯s a pity that you are blind and don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and opened the folding fan. Two lines of elegant and graceful words were reflected in his eyes ¨C ¡®If I could be a teenager again, I¡¯d give one or two gold taels for every chance to be with her.¡¯ Joseph¡¯s chest trembled suddenly, as if he had been struck by lightning. His gaze swept back and forth between the two lines of words, his eyes almost glued to them. From the tip of the brush to the charm, it was exactly the same as the word that Chloe had hung up in her office! He suddenly remembered that he had met Raya at the hotel that Chloe was in charge of, and the footsteps of Raya in the corridor after leaving Chloe¡¯s office that day. Could it be that she knew Chloe? Could there be such a coincidence? It couldn¡¯t be that Chloe was Raya, right? How could it be! Raya would only be able to change hearts, how could she be as sinister and cunning as Chloe? On the other side, Sea Gate¡¯s Tong Garden. Oscar came back from a business trip and apanied Riley to eat at home with his father. During the meal, Oscar reported the progress of his work going to Puplen. Stefan nodded after hearing it, and a trace of praise appeared on his cold and dignified face. His eldest son was exemry in all aspects, the only shoring was that he valued Jesus more than anyone else; no amount of wealth, prestige, or possessions could prevent him from bing a priest. Why was his addiction so big? ¡°Oscar. This time, you suddenly snatched the duck that Sawle Group wanted to talk about. This is not like your usual style of doing things.¡± Stefan drank a mouthful of red wine and thought about it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always advocated using equality and harmony to solve the problem? How can you take it by chance? It¡¯s a bit like your father when I was young.¡± ¡°Peace is like a human body. It looks healthy, but it¡¯s hard to say when you get sick.¡± Oscar gave a particrly philosophical answer and gracefully raised his ss to take a sip of water. Riley secretly smiled. The big brother did this to vent his little sister¡¯s anger! ¡°Business needs to be flexible. If you don¡¯t break thew andmit crimes, you can do anything. You did well this time!¡± Stefan patted Oscar¡¯s shoulder. His gaze was sharp and excited. ¡°Moreover, Jake and I are sworn enemies. His grandfather bullied your great¨Cgrandmother. Hmph, it is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!¡± Oscar: ¡°¡­ Riley didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°My goodness, Old Thorp inherited it from his ancestors. He specializes in holding grudges for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Oh right, how has Chloe been with Medo recently? She made a move to kill Brown Group, but if she doesn¡¯t handle it properly, I¡¯m afraid she will attract resentment from others and cause trouble for herself.¡± Stefan¡¯s tone was calm, but there was concern in his eyes. ¡°I know, Dad.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. If anyone dares to bully little sister, the four of us will make him die instantly!¡± ¡°No need to make him die. It¡¯s better to live a horrible life than to die.¡± Stefan narrowed his eyes and calmly took another sip of wine. After dinner, Stefan and Oscar left first. When Riley was about to leave, he found that his brother had left his phone on the table. At the same time, his phone vibrated. On the screen, Joseph¡¯s name was extremely eye¨Ccatching. Riley put on a show and looked around for four weeks. Then he coughed lightly and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Raya.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was so angry that it made Riley angry. ¡°Joseph, are you seriously ill? What right do you have to let Raya answer your call?¡± The other side was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you Oscar?¡± Riley felt that Joseph should have realized something, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°Mr. Sawle, if you drink too much, you can call your fiancee to relieve your boredom. I have no time to talk about sheepskin with you.¡± ¡°Oscar, if you want to vent your anger for Raya, you should use some open and aboveboard methods instead of secretly ying tricks and shooting arrows behind your back.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cold to the bone, showing her strong desire to do so. ¡°Heh, Joseph, the world is bigger than your face!¡± Riley was so angry that he clenched his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who used despicable means to ssh Raya dirty water first?¡± ¡°If you wish to intercede on behalf of your fianc¨¦e¡¯s family, then demonstrate a humble attitude of seeking assistance. Don¡¯t consider yourself a pushover and attempt to construct a triumphal arch. It would be too undignified if you desire to maintain your reputation!¡± On the other side, Joseph clenched his fists fiercely, and his cheeks seemed to be burning. He, who had spoken frankly and confidently at countless peak meetings, was now choked by a senior prosecutor, Riley, and could not say a word. ¡°But I can clearly tell you that even if you kneel down and beg me now, I will not let you off lightly.¡± I will make all those who bully Raya pay a terrible price! With that, Riley decisively ended the call. Joseph sat in the study room and looked at the ck screen. The veins on his forehead bulged and his fingertips almost crushed the screen. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Max hurried in and saw that the boss¡® face was dark and his breathing was short. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°ording to your instructions, it turned out to be the five children born by Mrs. Lewis, the main wife of Thorp Group. Except for the eldest son, Oscar, for whom we could find a little information, the files of the other four members¡­ All of them have been encrypted and can¡¯t be essed!¡± Joseph suddenly lifted his eyes and his gloomy eyes fell on his face, murderous. Max¡¯s face was ashen, and his throat rolled. ¡°How about¡­ I go and settle the sry tomorrow, or¡­¡± Chloe had just taken a bubble bath, put on a mask and put on a snow¨Cwhite bathrobe. Like a noble little swan, she walked briskly downstairs to find wine to drink. ¡°Big sis, you can¡¯t move. Just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Jordan hurried to greet her, his delicate eyes full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s just going to the wine cer to get a bottle of red wine. It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock, why are you still in a suit?¡± Chloe looked at him and blinked her almond eyes. ¡°In the future, when youe back here, just treat it as your own home. Don¡¯t be restrained. Just change into your home clothes when youe back. I always feel like I¡¯m working 24 hours a day at the sight of you. I¡¯m too nervous.¡± There was another reason, which was that she would think of Joseph with him dressed like this. It was embarrassing enough. After three years of marriage, she had never seen her husband¡¯s body again except that night when she had seen the man¡¯s strong physique and proud ability. Joseph was a pervert with high abstinence. When he returned to Maznd Manor, he rarely came out of the study. Except for going to the bathroom to take a bath, he settled everything in the study. Only before he slept would he take off the elite shackles ¨C suit, change into dark blue pajamas and go to bed to rest. Elegant, noble, but gloomy enough to suffocate people. However, only Chloe knew that the man¡¯s cold and indifferent body was hiding a burning hot soul. Otherwise, how could there be such a chaotic night, enough for her to remember the rain and clouds for the rest of her life. ¡°Eldest Young Lady? Eldest Young Lady?¡± Jordan tilted his head and called out to her. ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was stunned, her cheeks flushed and her clear eyes held a trace of watery light. ¡°Your face¡­ is so red.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Really?¡± Chloe raised her right hand and touched her cheek. It was as hot as a small stove, and she immediately turned her face away shyly. ¡°Maybe I drank some wine and became more energetic.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you heading to the wine cer? This wine hasn¡¯t even been sipped and you¡¯re already flushed.¡± The issue of Jordan getting to the root of the situation arose. He was shrewd and capable in his work, but he was a simple¨Cminded person in his private life, so he didn¡¯t realize that the youngdy was thinking about a certain man. ¡°Why are you so noisy!?¡± Chloe rolled her eyes and left. Jordan had a wronged expression on his face, not knowing where he had offended the big miss. He followed her like a little puppy warden, hoping to make amends. The two of them came to the wine cer. There were nearly a thousand bottles of red wine stored inside. They were all prepared for her by Oscar. He knew that she usually liked to drink when she had nothing to do. Every bottle of these wine was expensive. Many of them were hidden items from the auction. Even Stefan didn¡¯t have some of them, while Chloe had dozens of bottles. If sold, she could buy two private vis in Medo. Chloe leisurely strolled around the wine rack and took a fancy to a bottle of Romanee Conti. She tiptoed to take it down, but found that she was still a little short of it. At this time, Jordan walked behind her. The tall figure pressed her down and easily helped her pull out the wine bottle. The two were too close. Jordan clearly smelled the sweet milk fragrance between the hair of the big and small miss. Her heart suddenly beat wildly, and her white face was dyed a little red. ¡°Here you go, big miss.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s good to have a 1.85 m secretary. Even thedder is not necessary.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. But her ideal height for a man was still 1.89 meters, like Joseph¡¯s, anything away from it was not her cup of tea. Damn it, she was thinking that dog man again. ¡°Big sis, let me open it for you. It¡¯s not convenient for you to use one hand¡­¡± With a bang! Without a word, Chloe smashed the ster on her arm into the corner of the table and broke it, revealing her white and tender arm that was like a lotus root. ¡°This is troublesome. I wanted to tear it down a long time ago.¡± Jordan was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Previously, in the arena, a fracture and dislocation was a small matter. I once saw a soldier who had his leg blown off by a bomb, a soldier who was joking with me in the morning, and when he returned in the afternoon, there were more than ten bullet holes on his body, and half of his face was cut off.¡± Chloe narrated the cruelty of the war in a t manner, and there was a calm expression on her face as if she had experienced life and death. Jordan was surprised, and he could not imagine how the pampered youngdy had survived all these years. After waking up and drinking, Security Bureau¡¯s WhatsApp group became restless again. Fourth Brother: Riley, it is understandable that big brother is busy every day and has no time. But you are a person from the Judicial Department, how can you be so numb? Fourth Brother: Do you know that Joseph sent someone to secretly decrypt our n? Fourth Brother: Luckily, I reacted in time and made the file an S -level encryption. Bastard, you want to fight with me. In your next life. Chloe was shocked and her almond eyes widened. Riley: Did he suspect something?! Riley: Wait, who told you to call me by my name? Call me Second Brother! Fourth Brother: No, you only came to the world a few minutes earlier than me. Fourth Brother: If I were the one who came out of my mother¡¯s belly first, it¡¯s hard to say. Riley: Even if I was a second earlier than yo, I am still your brother. Call me brother! Fourth Brother: Second Brother.¡± Riley: Damn you, Sixth Brother! You are so naughty! Fourth Brother: Are you fighting? You can¡¯t beat me even if I let you fight with both hands. Second Brother.¡± Chloe: Alright! Childish boys, stop now. As soon as the little sister spoke, the two brothers immediately became as, obedient as a quail. Chloe: Joseph investigated us. He should be suspicious of your identity. You have appeared twice to protect me. He should have noticed that you are not the big brother. Her eyes dimmed, and the blood¨Cred wine in the ss swayed. Chloe: Since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to hide it anymore. If he wants an answer, I will give him an answer! In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Under the pressure of public opinion, Brown Group finally chose a five¨Cstar hotel to hold a press conference. Many reporters came to the scene. Brown Group was a local second¨Cratepany and did not have such a big influence, but because Grace had cleverly announced her marriage with Joseph, Brown family jumped into the public eye overnight and received unprecedented attention. At this moment, opposite the hotel door, a ck Maybach was parked by the roadside. Joseph looked coldly at the real situation of the press conference through the iPad. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I think that Director Sawle has been looking for you for a few days. He is still trying to warn you not to ignore Brown Group¡¯s life.¡± Max said worriedly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been opposing Director Sawle. Will it affect your father¨Cson rtionship? I¡¯m afraid that Madam will take the opportunity to ruin you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for her to do so. I won¡¯t help Brown Group.¡± ¡°As for the father¨Cson rtionship, it has nothing to do with it. How can it affect you?¡± Joseph said indifferently. Max secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Their president made it clear that he was morous. In fact, Sawle family had always been an isted ind, and no one could say the bitterness in his heart. Soon, the press conference began. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Miller walked onto the stage in a ck suit. His chin was raised, and his expression was seven uneven and eight unhappy, as if he had been greatly wronged. As everyone knows, the Ailey furniture products under our Brown Group have thirty¨Ctwo stores in Medo. In the whole country, there are more than four hundred stores. They have always been well¨C known in the industry. This time, this negative news was deliberately created by someone to smear the image of our Brown Group¡¯spany! Max looked at the screen and curled his lips. ¡°I really hate this Boss Brown. His own product has serious quality problems, but he is still here with a self¨Crighteous look. His face is thicker than the earth!¡± Joseph did not say anything, but his eyebrows were locked tighter. ¡°But the first to expose that Ailey has serious quality problems is the hotel under KS Group. Everyone in the country has witnessed the reputation of KS. In decades, They have never deliberately discredited the image of other brands in order to attack thepetitor.¡± ¡°So I think that Ailey¡¯s Furniture¡¯s problem should not be as simple as being discredited by others, right? ¡°A reporter suddenly asked with a thorn in his words. Miller¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°It has been more than ten years since our Ailey brand was established. It is the first time that something like this has happened. I am also anxious and heartbroken.¡± ¡°So, Boss Brown admits that the quality problem is the truth? Is it the truth to pretend to be good?¡± ¡°And if I remember correctly, there was a seriousint at the beginning ofst year. I think everyone here should have an impression of it.¡± The reporter interrupted again, reminding everyone of their memories! Miller¡¯s face turned from ck to blue, and he clenched his fists in anger. In the underground parking lot, Chloe sat in the supercar and looked at the broadcast with her mobile phone. Her red lips curled up slightly as she looked at the broadcast. No one would have thought that she was the one who arranged for this well¨Cprepared reporter. ¡°In the past two years, Miller has been the CEO of thepany. He has been full of himself and does whatever he wants. There are problems with thepany frequently, and his wealth is about to be squandered.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold. He even lied in public at the press conference. Is he judging that no one has anything against him?¡± Jordan sneered. ¡°He thinks that he has a trump card in his hand, so he dares to talk nonsense.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes slyly and took out a piece of chocte from Jordan¡¯s suit pocket. She pulled out a piece of tin paper and put it in her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. When we force him again, he will use a big move. Our chance wille.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 After Chloe finished eating the chocte, she mischievously put the remaining half into the mouth bag in front of Jordan¡¯s chest. Her white porcin palm even patted his chest. ¡°Hmm? The bodybuilding efforts don¡¯t go unnoticed training.¡± Jordan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. His cheeks were hot and his mouth was dry from the teasing. He was four years older than the First Miss because his father was the minister of KS Group¡¯s legal department at that time and had always been highly regarded by Stefan, so he often went in and out of Thorp family when he was a child. Jordan still remembered that the first time he saw her was in the back garden of Tong Garden. From far away, he saw a little beauty in ancient costume flying over. He thought he was hallucinating. He quickly rubbed his eyes. The little beauty had already ¡°flown¡± in front of him. She was dressed in a white dress and looked beautiful. ¡°Little brother, do you have sugar?¡± Chloe came down from the skateboard and stepped on it. The skateboard was in her hand. ¡°Ah?¡± Jordan panicked and secretly cursed himself for being such a beast. He actually had distracting thoughts towards a little girl. But she was too beautiful. She was like a person carved from snow and jade. Who could not be captivated by her? ¡°There¡¯s no need to forget about it¡­¡± Chloe sighed in disappointment. Just as she put down the skateboard and was about to leave, Jordan grabbed her arm. It was thin and soft. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jordan pursed his lips and took out a piece of chocte from his pocket. and handed it to her. ¡°This, is it okay?¡± ¡°Wow! Thank you, little brother!¡± Chloe smiled brightly, took the chocte, opened the sugar paper,-and- took a bite. She happily narrowed her almond eyes. Since then, whenever Jordan came to the Thorp family, she always had chocte or candy on her body, just like a snack cart. Until today. As long as Little Missy wanted to eat sugar, as long as he was here, he would prepare it. At the press conference, the atmosphere was tense. Miller was greatly stimted. He stared at the reporter and said angrily, ¡°I will say it onest time here! Our Brown Group products do not have any quality problems! I swear on my integrity!¡± ¡°Since it is not a matter of quality, why did the national KS hotel give the order to remove the products you offered overnight?¡± ¡°If Boss Brown does not give the public a reasonable exnation, I am afraid we will not be able to exin it, right?¡± The reporter¡¯s eyes were sharp and determined. Twitter¡¯s live broadcast room was as lively as a vegetable field. [Guarantee with his personality? Is it that big? I suddenly feel that this Boss Brown is telling the truth?] [His personality may only be worth two and a half cents, so those who beg for food must sadly shake their heads at his poor skills.] [Anyway, no matter if there are any problems, I will return the goods. This Boss Brown is so greasy and annoying. I don¡¯t want to use his products anymore. ] ¡°Do you want an exnation? Okay! I will give you an exnation!¡± Miller¡¯s gaze suddenly turned malicious. ¡°The me for the current predicament lies with me. It¡¯s my oversight in management that¡¯s to me. After all, Brown Group has hundreds of branches across the nation. I can¡¯t keep tabs on all of them. I don¡¯t have three heads and six arms, after all!¡± ¡°We, Brown Group, are the internal personnel who invaded the interests of the group for their own selfish desires. We first made a serious deal with the personnel involved in the matter and thought of all ns that can be made up.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°But as the saying goes, a p can¡¯t make a sound. If not for the fact that someone in KS was working with him, would things be like this today? Now, KS wants to push all the me on us. Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡± The crowd was in an uproar! ¡°This Miller is lying through his teeth and actually biting back at Thorp Group. He is too shameless!¡± Max looked at Miller¡¯s shameless face and began to feel injustice for Thorp¡¯s family. Joseph¡¯s eyes were thick with haze, and his gaze was as cold as a knife. ¡°Show the evidence I collected!¡± Miller gave the order. In an instant, photos and bank water appeared on the big screen. ¡°These are the chat records of the Deputy Prime Minister of the hotel, Michal, and Ailey¡¯s Furniture¡¯s general manager. There are also photos in private, as well as evidence of Michal¡¯s high remunerations and bribes!¡± ¡°All of this has nothing to do with us, Brown Group. As a senior executive of the KS hotel, Michal secretly colluded with the employees of ourpany to buy cheap products in order to fill his private pockets, which resulted in this situation!¡± ¡°We, Brown Group, are also victims! KS Group patted their butt to protect themselves, but they pulled us down into the mud. Can big financial groups bully people so brazenly? We have to use legal weapons to protect our rights!¡± The more Miller spoke, the more he became immersed in the act. His face was red, and he almost believed it! Humph, the new girl from the Thorp family, even if you beat her to death, she wouldn¡¯t think that he still had this trick up his sleeve, right? He had long nned to use Michal as a scapegoat, leaving evidence behind in anticipation of the moment when he could take it out and make a stunning reversal of fortune! Max clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s over. All of a sudden, the public opinion on the Inte started to attack Thorp Group again. They said that they were a tyrant and didn¡¯t leave a way out for small enterprises.¡± Joseph furrowed his eyebrows, and his face was as cold as snow. However, just as Miller was about to forget himself, the sound of the banquet hall sounded harsh. Then, the voices of two men appeared! ¡°Boss, Boss Brown, if not to make money for you, why would I use cheap inferior¨Cgrade mattresses instead of high¨Cgrade mattresses?¡± ¡°In the end, it was discovered by the Thorp family, by that new stinky girl. Now that I lost my job, there was no ce for me in Medo to stand! You can¡¯t just watch me die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you were helping me, didn¡¯t you also secretly get a lot of it yourself?¡± ¡°With the rebates I gave you, even if you don¡¯t work for the rest of your life, you won¡¯t starve to death, right?¡± One of the voices was Michal. The other one was clearly Miller! The reporters¡® expressions changed greatly. Miller held onto the table with his hand and was sweating profusely. He was almost unable to stand steadily! ¡°What is it! Who released it! Quickly change it! Turn it off!¡± The voice was turned off, and the big screen showed images again. All of them were photos of Michal and Miller entering and leaving the nightclub! ¡°Boss Brown! This is different from what you promised me! You said that you would protect me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m protecting you. Now that this matter has been exposed, I haven¡¯t even exposed you. It¡¯s already considered as protecting you. Michal, you better behave yourself and don¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I will definitely make sure you suffer!¡± Photos, recording, conclusive evidence, Thunder God Hammer! The shes covered the sky, and Miller shouted with a red face and a thick neck, ¡°It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake! It¡¯s not me in this recording at all! Someone framed me!¡± At this moment, there was a loud bang. The door of the banquet hall was pushed open. Two rows of men in suits. and suits with red badges on their chests rushed in swiftly and decisively, lining up on both sides. The sound of leather shoes rang out, and heaven¨Cdefying long legs stepped into everyone¡¯s sight, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ] Riley raised his eyebrows and led two rows of investigators to walk in front of Miller. ¡°President Brown, Miller. Now that the evidence is conclusive, KS Group has officially prosecuted you for abusing your power, bribery, and other crimes. Take him away!¡± ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± The two investigators stepped forward and dragged Miller, who was struggling like crazy. All the cameras were aimed at him, and the entirework witnessed this dramatic scene. The situation had reversed, and public opinion was boiling! [Shocking Reversal! This press conference is even better than a TV show! [¡ª So KS is the victim! This Miller is shameless enough to call the thief a thief, causing Thorp Group to be defamed for no reason!] [This Miller¡¯s personality isn¡¯t even worth a cent! It¡¯s too disgusting! ] ¡°This is so exciting! Who released this evidence? It¡¯s even more timely than a fireman!¡± ¡°This time, Brown Group will be a monkey under the Five Finger Mountain. Don¡¯t think about making trouble again!¡± Max pped his hands in high spirits. ¡°This is a trap.¡± Joseph opened his thin lips slightly, his expression indifferent and cold. ¡°Eh!¡± ¡°Thorp Group, this is all because Miller will push all the me onto Michal. That¡¯s why he asked the reporter for a sharp question. He pressed forward step by step, guiding him to use Michal as a shield. Then, he released the evidence that the two of them secretly dealt a fatal blow to them.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ that reporter was arranged by Thorp Group?¡± Max was very shocked. ¡°It is very likely that this prosecutor was also hired by Thorp Group.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was as cold as a bottomless abyss. Seeing Grace¡¯s brother caught, there was no emotional fluctuation between his eyebrows. Originally, when Miller did not point the spearhead at Thorp Group, he felt that there was no need to make such an ugly scene. But when that guy believed in his words and reversed ck and white, thest bit of mercy Joseph had for Brown Group was gone. Miller was taken away. The search and investigation officers withdrew and walked out of the door. The camera gave the righteous Riley a look, and the live broadcast raised a small wave of climax. [Wow! This prosecutor is too good¨Clooking! He is totally a genius! ] [He is so handsome that he chose to defend thew and justice. I really love him!] Joseph¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, and his body suddenly leaned forward, staring at Riley¡¯s face on the screen. It was him? Last time at the bar, andst time at the hospital, it was this man who fought with him! He and Raya had a close rtionship, and he had a face that was extremely simr to Oscar! Who the hell is he? Joseph took a screenshot of the screen and put Riley¡¯s photo into the face recognition app he developed to conduct a high¨Cdefinition scan and search. Ten minutester, the result appeared. ¡°Medo People¡¯s Prosecution, Prosecutor, Riley!¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The photo was found on the court¡¯s official website, and it was a photo from three years ago. In the picture, Riley was wearing a robe, standing in the court and debating passionately. Joseph¡¯s software had a great function to detect clear faces, anyone wanting to search only needed to scan the photo. Within three to five minutes, they could find relevant information from the photos database uploaded worldwide, which was far more urate than searching on a search engine. However, searching for Riley took a whole ten minutes. It could be seen that this person was not a person who often appeared in public, and he had almost no habit of taking photos in private, let alone on social ounts. He was only a prosecutor, so why was he so mysterious? ¡°Oscar Thorp¡­ Riley Thorp¡­¡± Joseph thought for a moment and suddenly felt enlightened. He widened his eyes. ¡°Could it be that he is another young master?¡± Good, good. The man narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression dark and gloomy, as if a mountain was about to rain, and his throat was so tight that it was difficult for him to breathe. ¡®Raya, you sway left and right, you don¡¯t refuse anyone whoes, you left me and quickly get close to Oscar, and you are now entangled with another young master of Thorp family!¡® ¡®Who do you think you are? A female¨Cfuck¨Call?¡® At this time, the roar of the sports car came from behind. Joseph snapped out of his thoughts and looked out the window. The ck sports car sped past his eyes like a whirlwind in the dark night. It was Raya¡¯s car! Why did she suddenly appear here? This matter was definitely not so simple! Joseph¡¯s heart seemed to burn as he punched the car window. ¡°Max! Catch up!¡± The hotel¡¯s entrance was already blocked by the media, and the search and investigation officers had to put in a lot of effort to take Miller, who was covered in dirt, into the car. The press conference ended like a farce. Riley did not follow the car. Instead, he went to the back door and patiently waited for his sister to appear. A few minutester, the sound of night arrived as promised and stopped in front of Riley. Jordan rolled down the window and greeted politely and respectfully, ¡°Hello, Second Young Master.¡± ¡°Okay, Jordan!¡± Riley bent down and looked at Chloe, who was sittingzily on the passenger seat. With a doting smile, he reached out and pinched his sister¡¯s soft cheeks. ¡°It seems that Jordan has taken good care of you these days. Your face has be a bit chubby.¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chloe pouted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s obviously there. It¡¯s chubby and even cuter!¡± Second Brother said that she was fat when they met. This indicated that his EQ was really low. No wonder he was single for thirty years! And this flirtatious scene happened to be seen by Joseph, who was hidden in the dark. His handsome face was so dark that it was about to drip ink, and his fists were clenched to the point of dripping blood. Max stared at the rearview mirror, trembling like a quail. But in his heart, he silently thought, ¡®Young Madam is so outstanding, so beautiful, it is normal to be pursued by men.¡¯ Only their boss had a screw loose and looked up at the sky with his butt ¨C he had a face but no eyes. ¡°How is it? Is your brother pretty today?¡± Riley raised his eyebrows and looked at his sister proudly. ¡°Pretty boy, pretty boy, you got a lot of fans this time. A lot of girls on the Inte are looking for your information. You¡¯ve been searched.¡± Chloe crossed her arms and leaned against the window of the car, looking up at Riley, her whole body exuding the lively aura of a young girl. Joseph looked at his ex¨Cwife without blinking, and his heart moved. For some reason, he really wanted to stand in Riley¡¯s position at this moment, and wanted to look at her like that. He wanted to see her eyes and eyes at this moment, after all, she had never smiled at him like that. ¡°Tch, what¡¯s the point of being worshipped by the whole world? I only hope that my precious little sister admires me. That¡¯s enough.¡± Riley¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Aiyo, how corny. Second brother, you really aren¡¯t suited to be affectionate. Or is it better for you to be a dumbass? Haha!¡± The brother and sister joked and returned to the main point. ¡°But second brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the follow¨Cup.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let go of that grandson who sshed dirty water on our Thorp Group.¡± Chloe pressed her eyebrows together. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll punish him for several crimes. At least three years! I can¡¯t give him a chance to reduce his sentence, and I can¡¯t let anyone save him!¡± Riley showed praise for her, ¡°But all of this is thanks to you, little sister. You¡¯re right. The man surnamed Brown stepped into the pit you dug. He really cooperated.¡± ¡°If only all the bad guys y ording to the routine, then our legal personnel would have a load off their daily tasks?¡± Indeed, that Miller was really stupid to the point that it made people¡¯s heart ache. The reason KS was able to sessfully sue Miller was because Michal was willing to testify and reveal Miller¡¯s activities in the hotel over the past two years. Justst night, Chloe secretly found Michal who was drunk in the small wine restaurant and told him that tomorrow at the press conference, Miller would definitely sell him for self¨Cpreservation. ¡°Impossible! You¡­ Don¡¯t try to use me in this way. Let me be the witness. I am not that stupid!¡± ¡°If you are still so stubborn, then you are really stupid.¡± Therefore,st night, Chloe and Michal had a deal. ¡°To be honest, I have evidence of your secret deal with Miller. I have not mentioned handing it to the prosecution until now. I want to give you onest chance for the sake of you being an old employee under my father.¡± Michal thought back to the road he had walked in the past twenty years. From the head of a small banquet hall, he climbed to the position of deputy manager step by step. All of this, except for his own efforts, could not be separated from Director Thorp¡¯s high regard and support. Butter on, he lost himself when he had power, and finally fell into this state of self¨Crestraint. He felt both regret and guilt in his heart. ¡°If Miller did not provide you at the press conference tomorrow, then I will personally hand over this material to the prosecutors, and everything will be handled in a proper manner.¡± ¡°If he follows what I said and seeks survival with a broken tail, then you will personally report all his crimes to the prosecutors. If you know your mistakes and can change them, I will definitely hire a first¨C ratewyer to defend you and minimize your punishment.¡± ¡°Which is more important, you choose it yourself.¡± Chloe threatened and tempted, sessfully allowing Michal to personally deliver the evidence and turn it into a witness. The heavy blow made it so that Brown Group had no chance of turning over. Because she remembered the words that Stefan had often said ¨C ¡°When you surround an army, leave an outlet free. Do not press a desperate foe too hard.¡± ¡°Even if you have the upper hand, do not force people too much, otherwise it will backfire.¡± Riley went back to the prosecutor¡¯s office to continue the case, and Chloe also had to go back to the hotel to work. Halfway there, Jordan keenly discovered the Maybach following them from the rearview mirror. ¡°Young miss, we¡¯re being followed! Should we call the police?¡± Chloe looked at the rearview mirror with a pale expression and could not help but tremble. It was Joseph¡¯s car. It could be seen that he was also at the press conference just now, just hiding in the dark and not showing up. It seemed that the man was still very concerned about his fiancee¡¯s family. Hehe. ¡°I won¡¯t go back to the hotel. Let¡¯s go to Half¨Cmoon River for a ride.¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°But the people following us¡­¡± Jordan was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips opened, calm and domineering. Jordan¡¯s eyes widened and he broke out in a cold sweat. The ck sports car tossed and turned several times, and Max followed closely with his full attention. He swore that even when he took the college entrance examination, Sawle Group was not so nervous. Joseph stared at Raya¡¯s car, full of curiosity. Who was the man driving her? His driving skills were obviously not as good as hers, or else they would have been lost long ago. He vaguely saw Raya¡¯s ck hair fluttering in the wind, like ck ink on a snow¨Cwhite piece of paper. Joseph¡¯s eyes, which were originally as cold as ice, silently melted a little, and became a little soft and gentle. That dazzling ck color unconsciously swallowed the innocence in his eyes. How could she be so reckless, frivolous, and indulgent and happy? It was like the fierce setting sun in front of him, deeply rubbing into his eyes, suffused with a tide of delicate pain. In the end, Bugatti stopped by Half¨Cmoon River¡¯s side. Chloe got out of the car and stood by the railing with her long legs, squinting her eyes, enjoying the evening breeze. The man got out of the car with his long legs, his hands elegantly tied the middle buttons of his suit, and his strong body was cast into a dazzling golden color. He looked at Raya who was waiting in the wind. The woman in his eyes was wearing a gorgeous and dignified red dress. Her almond eyes were bright, and her lips were as red as fire. She was so beautiful that she looked like a painting hanging in the golden pce of Versailles. Joseph pursed his thin lips and uncontrobly approached her. However, when he was only one step away from her, she suddenly took a step back to maintain social distance. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you followed me all the way from the press conference. Which arm of mine do you want to break this time?¡± Chloe¡¯s teeth were bright, and her smile was also beautiful. ¡°Raya.¡± Joseph called her name with a cold face, and anger surged in his heart. His gaze inadvertently fell on her snow¨Cwhite left arm. It seemed that she had recovered. ¡°Did Mr. Sawle bring your household register today? Don¡¯t tell me that youe for nothing. Let¡¯s just divorce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if they get off work today. I can find Oscar and ask the Civil Affairs Bureau to give a green light to special people like us.¡± The smile in Chloe¡¯s eyes became even more yful. The word ¡°divorce¡± had be a constant mockery of him. ¡°Raya, you are very proud of yourself.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened and he took a step closer to her. ¡°What?¡± She frowned slightly between her eyebrows. ¡°Interacting with the two brothers of Thorp family, using them to suppress Brown Group until it can¡¯t make aeback. Raya, I really underestimated your means!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chloe¡¯s eyes widened and her chest tightened. Her gaze was intensely deep as she stared into Joseph¡¯s eyes. Her ss¨Clike almond¨Cshaped eyes were already captivating, but at that moment, they seemed to be aze with two fiery orbs, burning with a searing intensity. Even a man with such a strong aura like Joseph shed his eyes, wanting to avoid his gaze. After a while, Chloe smiled, her gaze extremely distant, as if they had never met before. ¡°It turns out that Mr. Sawle ran over here to vent his anger on his wife and denounce me for my crimes. If you don¡¯t catch me to vent your anger, will you explode on the spot?¡± ¡°Joseph, you are really at your limit.¡± ¡°Three years of deep love, I don¡¯t ask you to remember me, but you shouldn¡¯t repeatedly use such insulting words to degrade my personality!¡± ¡°Moreover, I no longer belong to you.¡± ¡°No, it should be said that you have never let me belong to you. I am a stray cat who has been standing outside your heart waiting for you to bring home. I am full of enthusiasm and eagerly looking forward to it. In the end, what you hate the most is the abandonment.¡± ¡°Just because of this, I should endure your ruthless trampling? There is no such reason in the world!¡± ¡°It is a pity that people like you, Joseph, can even see through the sky yet you can¡¯t help the Brown Group weather this disaster, right?¡± ¡°Given Miller¡¯s vition of KS Group¡¯s interests, his eptance of a bribe, and the fabrication of evidence to frame others, his crimes have been conclusively established. If you wish to save him, there is no way to do so.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the smile on her red lips was charming. ¡°You are too angry, and you can¡¯t turn the situation around. So you can only find trouble with me on the matter of divorce or marriage, satirize me, and humiliate me to vent your anger.¡± ¡°But I, Raya, don¡¯t listen to you. I will fight for what I want, and I will not 13.03[ turn my head back.¡± I don¡¯t care what others think of me, even if it is you, Joseph. I want Brown Group to be finished. I want Brown Group to pay for what they have done. I can do anything I want. No one can stop me!¡± Joseph¡¯s strong arms were tight under the suit, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were bulging. Now that she had a backer, how bold and confident Raya was! He knew what she said was wrong, but he could not give her the correct answer. That was, ¡®I was not angry because you used the two brothers from the Thorp Group to punish Brown Group.¡¯ ¡®Instead, when I saw you smiling at Riley like a flower, my heart was in a mess.¡® ¡°Shame on you!¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavier, and he spat out three words. ¡°Shame? I really have to thank you for not utilizing a worse word to describe me.¡± Chloe tried her best tough frivolously, piercing her eyes. ¡°But what does my shame have to do with you? Who do you think you are to me? I can do whatever I want. What qualifications do you have to criticize me?¡± There was no need to continue chatting, so she turned around coldly and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Joseph grabbed her arm unwillingly at this moment. It was her left arm that had just recovered a few days ago, and the strength was shockingly heavy! ¡°Oh¡­ let me go!¡± Chloe was in pain, but she did not dare to struggle, afraid of affecting her old injury. ¡°Raya, you know who I am to you.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was hoarse, and his eyes were full of intense probing. It was like they were gamblers on the table, and the mentality of wanting to win forced him to rack his brains to search for her trump card. ¡°Who else could you be? Nothing more than a useless ex¨Chusband!¡± Chloe was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Raya!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Joseph! Let go of me!¡± Suddenly, a tall figure shed in front of Chloe and pushed Joseph away, protecting her under his body. ¡°Jordan, I¡¯m fine. Mr. Sawle is just chatting with me.¡± Chloeforted Jordan without any fear. ¡°Had a good chat? He touched your injured arm! The day before yesterday, youined that you were not feeling well. Wasn¡¯t it all thanks to him?¡± Jordan red at Joseph, her whole body ringing the rm. Joseph¡¯s heart shook violently. Chloe looked at Jordan, who was so angry that his face was red. She felt that she really did not need to say this in front of this man, as if she was putting on a show. ¡°You are the secretary beside Oscar?¡± Joseph recognized Jordan at a nce, and his face was gloomy. ¡°Yes, but I am¡­¡± Chloe pulled him hard, her eyes indicating for him to shut up. Jordan was smart and immediately noticed something. He quickly closed his mouth. ¡°Ha, Oscar gave you his most trusted secretary. He is really good to you.¡± Joseph put away his complicated emotions and his face became as cold as iron. His thin lips curved into a cold sneer. ¡°Congrattions, you are going to marry into another rich and powerful family.¡± ¡°Before, I was fooled by you. Now it is Oscar¡¯s turn. I hope you will never be seen through by him.¡± Every word was like a knife and a spear, piercing through Chloe¡¯s heart and forcibly stirring it up. Jordan instantly felt that the breath of the youngdy in his arms was unstable, and her thin shoulders trembled. I But what puzzled him even more was Joseph¡¯s words. Was his brain smashed by a meteorite? What nonsense was he spouting? ¡°Jordan, let me make a grand introduction.¡± ¡°This is Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle. He was my ex¨Chusband who had a marriage with me for three years.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. ¡°What¡­¡± Jordan¡¯s face turned pale as if he had been struck by lightning. The Eldest Young Miss had disappeared for three years, and she had h actually married Joseph? She had gone to be Joseph¡¯s wife without telling the world? What was she trying to do? ¡°But now that we are divorced, I have nothing to do with Sawle Group anymore. If we meet again in the future, we will be strangers.¡± ¡°We have not officially divorced yet! Grandpa¡¯s birthday¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t use grandpa as a cover anymore!¡± Chloe suddenly became furious, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you only dare to humiliate me because grandpa said that you wanted to maintain a marriage rtionship before his birthday?¡± Joseph¡¯s body trembled, as if he had been bitten by this woman¡¯s sharp teeth, and he was in so much pain that he took a deep breath. Had Raya ever been so angry before that moment in his memory? She had always been a person with no temper, and talking to her was like punching cotton; he had never experienced any emotional response from her. But this time, her eyes were full of anger and hatred. It was a hundred times better than thest time she was in the hospital. ¡°We are just teetering on the brink of a divorce. The emotions you have extinguished, you were unfaithful to your marriage first. Have I ever held you ountable for anything?¡± ¡°But what right do you have to make me be a chaste woman for you after being widowed? Do you want me to never marry again? How can you be so selfish!¡± Selfish? Joseph felt a sharp pain in his chest. He did not know that his behavior was gradually bing abnormal, and he did not know why he was so stubborn about his ex¨Cwife who was divorced. ¡°What¡¯s more, I never broke my promise. Before Grandpa¡¯s birthday, I would always keep our divorce a secret. It was you who didn¡¯t handle it well and allowed Grace to expose all of this in advance.¡± Chloe pursed her lips bitterly, and thest light in her eyes toward Joseph was extinguished. ¡°Now that you me me instead, I can understand.¡± ¡°Because you can only me me. You can¡¯t me Grace, right?¡± Joseph¡¯s whole body froze in the wind as if it had been petrified. He watched helplessly as Jordan helped his ex¨Cwife leave, his face so hot that it was like someone had pulled a bow and pped him countless times. ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn my head back.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph clenched the palm of the void. It was clearly him who gave up on her first. Why was it that he was like the person who had been abandoned, his throat was filled with bitterness and her heart seemed to have been pierced¡­ Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chloe was no longer in the mood to go to the hotel, so she changed her course and headed home. Jordan was silent for a long time, and finally could not help but ask, ¡°Young Mistress, Joseph¡­ does she still not know that you are Thorp family¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe replied in a low voice, her expression sickly. Jordan understood. No wonder she had to find a substitute to meet Joseph for herst time. ¡°Jordan, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chloe lifted her eyes in shock. ¡°Who would want to bring up something that hurts their hearts?¡± ¡°I was just worried about you. I was worried that if Director Thorp knew about this matter, his heart would ache and he would feel sad.¡± Jordan clenched the steering wheel tightly, the veins on his hands bulging out, and his eyes were moist. This was the youngdy whom their family loved dearly in their hearts, yet she was actually ruined by that bastard Joseph. If Director Thorp knew it, he was going to chop him up with a fifty¨Cmeter¨Clong saber. ¡°It¡¯s only a moment to hide it. Besides, I have experienced a failed marriage. I just want to be beautiful alone and don¡¯t want to marry anymore.¡± Chloe closed her eyes and thought of Joseph¡¯s words that were like knives. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s really boring.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tie the knot, I won¡¯t either,¡± Jordan said earnestly and sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ You should marry. You are my secretary, not a convert to Buddhism.¡± Chloe waved her hand in panic. Jordan smiled embarrassedly, feeling bitter in his heart. He knew that he was not worthy, but he was willing to silently protect him for the sake of the light in his heart. ¡°Young Mistress, why¡­ why did you marry Joseph?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes, her expression bleak, and all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. ¡°Sorry, I was the one who spoke too much. I won¡¯t ask now¡­¡± ¡°When I was eleven, I participated in the climbing activity held by the school. I lost the sapphire pendant that my mother left me on the mountain.¡± ¡°I ignored the teacher¡¯s obstruction and went up the mountain alone to search. I walked all the roads I walked, but I could not find it. As a result, not only did I lose my way, but I also encountered a strong typhoon. I was trapped in the deep mountains and my mobile phone had no signal. I almost died.¡± ¡°At that time, Joseph just used the summer break to be a ranger in the National Forest Park. He led the team to go up the mountain to search for me regardless of the extreme weather. In the end, he found me behind a rock, who was almost frozen¡­¡± Chloe spoke in a gentle and pleasant voice, telling the past of her entire youth. ¡°I opened my eyes and saw Joseph in his mountaineering attire. His handsome face was wet, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining. He was even more charming than the stars.¡± ¡°Great¡­ it¡¯s really great! Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, let me will carry you down the mountain!¡± When they first met, it was a glimpse of love that nted the seed of an enduring and profound love in Chloe¡¯s heart. ¡°On the way back, he had been carrying me. He was afraid that I would fall asleep and kept telling me jokes that were not funny. His standard of telling jokes was really bad.¡± Chloe calmly recalled, and the corner of her lips slightly rose. ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± I ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, then I¡¯ll call you Raya. Raya¡¯s person, Raya¡¯s mouth, Raya¡¯s nose¡­¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m not Raya!!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Little girl, you are not other men¡¯s Raya, but you are mine.¡± ¡°Why? Big brother?¡± ¡°I was afraid that a bad boy would take advantage of you, silly girl.¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing was a little disordered, and her heart was beating fast. Joseph was only seventeen years old that year. He was not as tall and strong as he was now, but he gave her an irreceable sense of security. Later, they almost fell off the cliff. It was Joseph who protected her in his arms and risked his life to save her. Later, Joseph disappeared in her life for three years, and she saw him on TV again. He attended charity with the people of Sawle Group. From then on, Chloeunched her ¡°Idol Pursuit Operation¡°. When she heard that he was on the battlefield, she resolutely became a national doctor, just to fight with him in a ce he could not see. She used to love him about everything, but now she was disheartened and could no longer love. Chloe smiled bitterly. It turned out that there would be a day when the thirteen years of infatuation would disappear. Jordan listened quietly. In his shock, he felt even more regret. ¡°But Jordan, if you talk about hate, I really can¡¯t hate him.¡± Chloe stretched out her hand and felt the wind pass between her fingers, just like a love that she could not grasp. ¡°I was willing to love Joseph. I have no regrets.¡± Joseph was in a trance all the way back to Maznd Manor, and her mind was buzzing like 10,000 flies flying. His chest felt like there was a huge rock pressing down on it, blocking his breath. Raya¡¯s gaze when she finally looked at him was one of disappointment and resentment, as if they had been old enemies. Why was his heart empty? It was as if something important to him had been lost. As soon as Joseph entered the study, Aunt Gill followed him with an unhappy expression. ¡°Young Master, Miss Brown¡¯s car is already downstairs. You should go downstairs to wee her.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Aunt Gill asked. ¡®Oh my god, it¡¯s rare for Young Master to have such an aura!¡® ¡®Even a prodigal son can behave like this?¡® ¡°I know why she came to find me.¡± ¡°Go down and tell her that if it¡¯s for Miller, don¡¯t waste her energy here. Brown family must be in a mess right now. Let her go back and spend more time with her parents. After two days of peace, I will go to see her again.¡± Joseph sat on the sofa, his eyes a little empty. ¡°If she insists on not leaving¡­¡± ¡°Then, let her be.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He was thinking about the phrase ¡°Useless ex¨Chusband¡°. Damn it! How could he be useless? She, Raya, had never used him before, so how could she know that he was useless? Aunt Gill replied with a smile. She secretly gave the young master a thumbs up and hurriedly left the study room. Joseph frowned, realizing that Aunt Gill truly despised Grace from the depths of her heart. Upon hearing that he was going to drive her away, it felt to her like the New Year hade early. Aunt Gill arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance and, with a cold stare, fixed her gaze on the anxious Grace. ¡°Young Master said that he will never care about your family affairs. Don¡¯t wait, go back.¡± ¡°Let me go in and see Brother Joseph!¡± As she spoke, Grace was about to barge through the door. However, she was too weak to resist the strong and strong Aunt Gill. Aunt Gill straightened her body and did not even stretch out her hand. Grace fell to the ground, unable to stand firm. ¡°Ah! You¡­ you dare to push me! I am Brother Joseph¡¯s fiancee! The future Young Madam! How can you be so rude to me?¡± ¡°I want to tell Brother Joseph that you¡¯re bullying me! I want him to fire you!¡± Grace sat on the ground, ashamed and resentful. ¡°Heh, the future Young Madam, let¡¯s wait for you, Miss Brown, to be the one to show off in front of me. Besides, even if you be the Young Madam, I will never acknowledge your identity.¡± ¡°In my heart, the Young Madam is only Miss Lewis. Even if the Young Master and Miss Lewis are now separated, she will always be the only Young Madam I recognize. Others? Stand aside.¡± ¡°You!¡± Grace was so angry that her face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°If Miss Brown wants toin to Young Master about me, just go ahead. If you really have the means to make Young Master fire me, I would have to thank you. It just so happens that I want to retire, but I still have to worry about an excuse!¡± Aunt Gill really wanted to let Josephe down to see this woman¡¯s fierce face at this moment. Was this still the usual delicate and harmless Miss Brown? ¡°Brother Joseph! You can¡¯t just watch me die! You must help my brother!¡± Grace stopped arguing with Aunt Gill and simply knelt on the ground, crying and wiping the ground. This scene was really disgusting. Seeing that Joseph did not respond for a long time, Grace began to change her words again. ¡°Aunt! Aunt! Please help me! Aunt! Uncle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout for anymore. Director Sawle went to have dinner with with two youngdies. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here until Brother Joseph sees me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. I have to retrieve my clothes hanging out. You suit yourself.¡± Aunt Gill looked up at the sky. Then, Aunt Gill turned around and entered the vi. She also told the servants not to open the door for Grace no matter what. Grace shouted again for a long time. Her throat was broken, but Joseph still did not appear. Her face was pale and her heart was flustered. She only felt that Joseph had changed recently and was bing more and more difficult to control. Usually, when she came, no matter how busy the man was, he would put down his business to see her. When he saw her cry, he would try his best to coax her. A million sports cars and millions of jewelry were nothing as 13.09 long as they could make her happy. That man was never stingy. But now, how could it be difficult to even meet him once? Not long after, the dark sky began to rain, and the rain grew heavier and heavier. Grace made up her mind and decided to use the ruse of suffering. There was her car nearby, but she was still kneeling outside, soaking herself into a drenched chicken. She trembled, as if she could not live. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ let me see you¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, inferior means. Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t be able to tell!¡± Aunt Gill, who was standing in front of the window and watching the show, coldly mocked. Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps came from behind her. Aunt Gill turned around and saw Joseph walking towards the entrance with a frown. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Aunt Gill was secretly shocked. Young Master must have seen through this little slut¡¯s scheme, right? Then wouldn¡¯t he be a fool¡­ At this time, Joseph had already picked up a ck umbre and pushed open the door with a heavy expression. ¡°Hey! Young Master!¡± Aunt Gill called out anxiously. However, the man still held the umbre and walked out. She was so angry that she stomped her foot. Outside the door, Grace sat paralyzed in the rain. She could no longer hold on, and her heart was beating back. But when she saw the figure that was as noble and handsome as a god walking towards her, she was excited and ecstatic. She cast her charm and sobbed pitifully. Joseph frowned and quickly walked in front of her. One hand held the umbre for her and the other hand picked Grace up from the ground. The strength was very strong and she could not act shamelessly. He even had a bit of a strong attitude. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± Grace lightly groaned and jumped into his ar arms. Just a moment ago, she was still half¨Cdead. Now that she met him, she was revived with full blood. Her arms were like snakes, tightly wrapping around his strong waist. Her wet face rubbed against his chest. ¡°Your body is weak to begin with. If you are drenched in the rain like this, you will get sick.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, will youe to see me, Brother Joseph? I just want to see you¡­ But why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Do you not love me anymore? You have been cold to me recently¡­ Is it because of the suitst time?¡± Grace raised her pale and miserable face. ¡°I know I was wrong. I will go and apologize to Raya. I will go and beg her for forgiveness, okay?¡± ¡°No, I am not angry anymore.¡± ¡°You can be at ease now that I have met you. Grace, go home and 13:09 apany your family first. After the storm has subsided, I will go to you again.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph! Please¡­ please save my brother, okay?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Grace saw that he was so anxious that his face turned red. He could no longer care about her usual arrogance. She hugged the man¡¯s well¨Cbuilt body and fell inch by inch. ¡°My brother is going to be sentenced! No one dares toe forward to defend my brother because of Thorp Group¡¯s abuse of power!¡± ¡°They, Thorp Group, have gone too far! They are forcing our Brown family to death! Brother Joseph¡­ you must help us¡­¡± ¡°My family is going to go bankrupt. My brother will be done for once he bes a prisoner! I beg you¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tall and straight posture did not waver at all, as if he was a banished immortal who had not been tainted by the mortal world. He seemed heartless, but his love for Grace was very persistent. The young man promised that he would stay avable for her until he was thirty years old. Even if he did not hesitate to hurt another woman who loved him deeply, even if he was put on thebel of unfilial grandson, he would marry her. But he was just impartial when it came to such things. He was not tolerant of Brown familymitting crimes, and his attitude was so cold that it wasparable to a judge of the King of Hell. At this moment, Joseph recalled the harsh words he had left when he went to negotiate with Chloe for Brown Group, as well as the scene of him mocking Raya with Brown Group¡¯s matter. His heart was filled with regret, and his tone became even colder. ¡°Thorp Group is innocent, and your brother is reaping what he sowed. I suggest that he be honest and lenient, and strive to reduce his sentence. This is the right path.¡± ¡°As for Brown Group, it¡¯s time to reorganize the internal affairs. A general is ipetent, and so a thousand soldiers are exhausted. Even if I give you another billion, if you don¡¯t find problems with yourself, in the end, you won¡¯t be able to reverse the situation.¡± Grace¡¯s lips trembled and she waspletely dumbfounded. She originally thought that if she cried and sold herself miserably, Joseph 13:09.1 would definitely soften up like before and obey her every word. But this time, she was wrong. In the past, Joseph had always been tolerant of her because she had not touched his bottom line. But as long as his bottom line was broken, even if she was the person he loved deeply, he would not show mercy. In the end, Joseph personally stuffed the crying Grace into the car, ordered the driver to lock the car door, and watched her leave the locked space. Only then did his eyebrows rx a little. He stood in the rain with the ck umbre for a long time, and when he remembered the disappointed look in Raya¡¯s eyes, he felt a slight pain in his heart. It was thin and dense, and he could not avoid it. * Miller was caught, and Brown family¡¯s vi was dead. Mr. Brown and his wife saw that their daughter was covered in mud and her face was pale and depressed. She came back like a resentful ghost who had been lost in the river. The first sentence was not about how she had be like this. Instead, they anxiously asked if Mr. Sawle would help them. In the end, Grace just shook her head with a sad face. ¡°Useless thing!¡± Chairman Brown coughed a few times in pain and pointed at her nose in anger. ¡°From the time you curried favor with Joseph until now, have you helped the family a little?¡± ¡°After rubbing shoulders for several years until now, you have not taken any of the shares, and you haven¡¯t even entered the Sawle Group! I see that Joseph does not love you at all. Giving birth to a daughter means losing money! What¡¯s the use of having you? Grace¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Chairman Brown originally valued men more than women. When he heard that she was a girl, he forced Willow to abort her. It was the doctor who said that there was no possibility of getting pregnant again after the abortion. In addition, Willow insisted that she would give birth to her. In the end, after giving birth to her, her mother still could not conceive, which made her father hate her even more. Since she was a child, Raya had been living in the shadow of her elder brother. To gain her aunt¡¯s approval, she had to give up her childhood at a young age. She developed psychological tactics to ensure a better future for herself, so that her father would see her in a new light and she would rise like a phoenix among women. Joseph was the first test subject of her when she was eight years old. Originally, she looked down on this illegitimate child in her heart. It was her aunt who asked her to practice with Joseph first. Even if she didn¡¯t like him, it was also a very prestigious thing to have a young master of a rich family who was willing to be her follower. Therefore, her aunt provided her with an opportunity. Not only did she be the savior of Joseph, but she also became the light of redemption in his dark life, which made the man so obsessed with her. In the end, she also helped Brown Group a lot, but in the end, Chairman Brown still regarded her as a tool to rope in powerful people, and the slightest mistake made her worthless. Grace was so angry that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and a dark sneer actually appeared in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to help Miller. That good¨Cfor¨Cnothing better rot in prison for the rest of his life. That way, Brown Group would be hers. Even if it was just an empty frame, it would still be hers! ¡°Alright, stop talking! What can you do to Grace if Joseph refuses to help?¡± Chairman Brown shifted his anger to Willow, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If not for you doting on Miller and spoiling him to the point of beingwless, how could he end up like this?¡± ¡°Brown family¡¯s men are all useless and only know how to vent their anger on us women! What great ability!¡± Chairman Brown was so angry that his head was about to burst into mes. When he remembered that his wife¡¯s sister was Jake¡¯s wife, it was not good for him to re up with this nepotism rtionship. ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to quickly restore our image and also to let the marriage between Grace and Joseph be settled quickly.¡± Willow thought of how Joseph did not save her son, and her eyes became fierce, ¡°If it really can¡¯t be done, find a way to speed it up. At that time, that Sawle guy can forget about abandoning our Grace in this life!¡± ¡°Mom! You, you forgot about me¡­¡± Grace pointed at her stomach in 8:09 horror. Willow remembered that the pregnancy mark on her abdomen had not been cleared yet and could not help but sigh in frustration. ¡°Grace, if you really can¡¯t remove it, then cover it with a tattoo. This is the fastest way to solve it.¡± Grace was extremely unwilling in her heart. Who would want to tattoo a mess on her stomach? She had always been a pure and innocent girl. However, after doing a few treatments, there were still traces of her skin. If she could not get rid of the pregnancy lines when she got married, she could only use this lowly method! At this time, the maids came downstairs with things in their hands. ¡°Madam, everything is arranged.¡± ¡°These, these are all my jewelry boxes! Mom, where are you going to take them?¡± ¡°Sell them.¡± ¡°What? How can this be! These are all my collections!¡± Grace panicked and ran over to grab the most valuable box. This was the token of love that Joseph had given her. It was a ruby pendant called ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡°. It had been personally sent to France three times two years ago. It had been stationed for half a month and had been designed for her by a first¨Crate jewelry designer. Although she did not know how much this pendant was worth, such a first¨Cyear ruby was extremely rare. It had to be at least seven digits, right? Joseph had always been generous to her. ¡°Thepany now needs money to transfer. If we sell these and some of my valuable jewelry, we can still stand up for a while longer.¡± ¡°Moreover, there will be a charity auction in half a month. We must go to the auction to earn a wave of favorability and wash away the negative image of our Brown Group!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Sawle family¡¯s Old Master¡¯s birthday ising soon. The things we bought at the auction can be used as a birthday gift to Old Master Sawle. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good deal?¡± ¡°Grace, when you marry Joseph, that kid will send a mountain of gold and silver to you. Don¡¯t just focus on small profits. You have to keep your eyes on the long¨Cterm prize.¡± ¡°You will be the wife of Sawle Group. We can¡¯t rely on your brother for Brown family¡¯s future. Mom will rely on you! alone!¡± Grace hesitated for a while, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and handed the box to Willow. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Brown Group was caught in a double crisis of huge products and trust. Netizens mored to boycott Brown Group¡¯s products. Miller imed more than 500 stores in the country, which he was proud of, but now he had closed down 400 stores in less than a week. The remaining more than 100 stores were just struggling at death¡¯s door. Looking at the huge loss of money day by day, Chairman Brown, who was already in poor health, completely fell ill. Willow Bell personally came to ask her sister for help, but Aubree did not, dare to intervene, and could only watch on the wall. ¡°Rory has already issued an ultimatum. If anyone helps Brown Group, he will deal with them by force. Sister, I am also a daughter¨Cinw who is living under someone else¡¯s roof. There is no way to describe the sadness in my heart.¡± ¡°Although Sawle Group can¡¯t make a move, I have already asked Jake to pick a date for Grace and Joseph as soon as possible.¡± Aubree sighed. ¡°It will be on the weekend after Old Master¡¯s birthday. What do you think?¡± ¡°And, we still have to wait until his eightieth birthday?¡± Willow asked impatiently. She could wait, but Brown Group couldn¡¯t! ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t wait for Grace to marry Joseph tomorrow, but Old Master insisted on waiting until the 80th birthday. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Lewis slept with KS Group¡¯s president after leaving Joseph. She was picked up by President Thorp on the day she left Sawle family. Many people saw her.¡± Aubree lowered her voice. Willow/had heard a thing or two from her sonst time, and she was extremely jealous. She hated her daughter for not having such a superb skill in taking men down. ¡°I was thinking, this time, the reason why KS was so against Brown Group, could it be because Raya had persuaded President Thorp?¡± Aubree looked ignorant and continued fanning the mes. Willow was immediately enlightened by her sister¡¯s ¡°guidance¡°. She 13.09 suddenly sat up from the sofa and her eyes were red with resentment. ¡°That damn girl¡­ Not only did she dy Grace¡¯s marriage, but now, even though she has divorced Young Master Sawle, she still wants to frame us! She looked around and found a new backer and no one can touch her, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really not easy to touch her.¡± Aubree tsked, ¡°After all, Miss Lewis is now the apple of President Thorp¡¯s eye. Thorp family is not some family that others can afford to offend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what kind of background does Thorp family have¡­ Is it something that a chicken like her can fly in?¡± Willow was burning with anger. A cold light shed in her eyes as a n appeared in her mind. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t that Miss Lewis very good at pretending to be good in front of Old Master Sawle? Pretending to be deeply in love with Young Master Sawle, obedient and docile. She must have hooked up with President Thorp long ago. Otherwise, how could she get together with him so quickly!¡± ¡°If her hypocritical face was revealed on the day of Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday, it would be very lively, sister!¡± Aubree smiled without saying a word, picked up the advanced English teacup and took a sip of ck tea. ¡®This is a good idea, but it was all your idea. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡® At KS WORLD Hotel, in the general manager¡¯s office. The scene was bloody and screaming. Chloe was talented and smart. Now that she had finished all the documents, she opened her favorite game and became a few butcher fried fish. She had just cut down a student and showed the blood on the screen. Jordan walked over and saw this scene. She was so scared that she turned her face away and closed her eyes. ¡°If you have something to do, start ying. If you have nothing to do, leave.¡± Chloe¡¯s keyboard and mouse cooperated with each other, and her fingers reacted quickly, making people unable to take it in. ¡°Young miss, there are two interesting things to report to you.¡± As he spoke, Jordan covered the screen with one hand, and the other 13:10 hand quickly put the document in front of his and retreated far away. ¡°Oh my goodness¡­ are you alright? You¡¯re so shy, how will you be able to protect your girlfriend in the future? Next time, I¡¯ll take you to y in the hidden room to help you build up your courage!¡± After saying that, Chloe, who had turned into a butcher, cut down another person and showed a screen of blood. ¡°Good job!¡± Jordan¡¯s expression waspletely split open. After ying the game and there was no one else alive, she left in satisfaction and picked up the documents. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ssic file of our Thorp Pawnshop? Why did you take it out?¡± ¡°These jewelry were sold by Grace¡¯s mother when she sent someone to sell it at our pawn shop.¡± ¡°Big sis is wise. She asked me to keep an eye on Brown family¡¯s movements these few days. As expected, I found something,¡± Jordan said with a smile. ¡°As expected, if Sawle Group doesn¡¯t make a move, Brown Group can only think of ways to raise money to fill the hole.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°But I thought they would sell houses and ces. I didn¡¯t expect that they only sold some jewelry. It seems that the big family can still afford to pay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just burning thest bit of money to survive. It¡¯s better to slowly bleed to death than to cut it off.¡± ¡°Let them ssh dirty water on us. This is Brown Group¡¯s retribution!¡± Jordan snorted. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything else and just looked through the files of the ssics. Almost no one knew that Thorp family had a very well¨Ctrusted andrge¨Cscale pawn shop in Medo and Sea Gate. Because Stefan liked to collect antiques, calligraphy, and paintings, and rare treasures, he secretly sent people to open two pawn shops in order to obtain unexpected treasures. Relying on the pawn shop, the old man had earned a lot in the past few years. After all, only a few people who entered the pawn shop could redeem the antiques back. 13.10 Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted, and her fingertips trembled slightly. When she saw the ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡± in the list, she forced herself to suppress the surging blood in her chest, and ridicule and resentment intertwined in her red eyes. This was the token of love that Joseph had painstakingly sent to Grace. Two years ago, when she first saw him staring at the pendant in a daze under the light of themp, she fell deeply in love with it. At that time, she dreamed that the ne belonged to her, and she also wanted Joseph to give her a gift. Even if not for so expensive, even if it was only a stone, she was happy. But dreams were always dreams. Joseph only gave gifts to the people he loved. He did not love her, and she was not even worthy of a stone. But now, Grace actually sold off the man¡¯s infatuation. The more Chloe looked at it, the more she wanted tough, but there was an unspeakable bitterness hidden in her misty eyes. ¡°I really want to see how Joseph will feel when he finds out.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jordan did not hear her whisper clearly. ¡°Brown family does not know what is good. This ne is worth much more, and they actually sold it for seven million? That is our profit.¡± Chloe put on a cold smile, and her delicate face was full of evil. At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was her big brother. ¡°Big brother!¡± Chloe collected her emotions, and her voice was crisp and sweet, like sugar cane. ¡°Chloe, how have you been? Are you tired? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Oscar asked in a gentle voice. ¡°Not tired, not tired. But big brother, don¡¯t work too hard. Pay more attention to rest.¡± I The brother and sister chatted for a while, and Oscar returned to the point. ¡°There is a charity auction this weekend. You can go and attend it for me. Dad asked me to help him grab the ancient pear wood chair for him. The budget is one hundred million.¡± ¡°But I have to go to the church to teach this weekend, so¡­ I have to trouble you to buy it back.¡± ¡°Me? What right do I have? The girlfriend of the President of KS Group, Oscar?¡± Chloe teased him, picked up the chocte and took a bite. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°As long as you go, you will be whoever you say you are. Why don¡¯t you just say that you are Thorp family¡¯s little ancestor?¡± Chloe chewed on the chocte and nodded, ¡°Good idea!¡± Oscar chuckled, ¡°Either way, you have never shown your face in front of the media or the public. No one in Medo¡¯s upper¨Css circle recognizes you, so you can go and y without worries.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! But the budget is only one hundred million. What if I have something that I like too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give more to you. It¡¯s just our Thorp Group tradition. As long as we participate in the auction, we must get it. We can¡¯t leave any opportunities for others, no matter how much more we have to shell out.¡± ¡°I know, Stefan¡¯s family rules. If we walk the path of others, there is no way for others to walk!¡± Chloe cracked her knuckles with a smile. ¡°I wish you good luck, Chloe. Don¡¯t forget.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jordan, who was at the side, reminded worriedly, ¡°Young miss, since we are participating in the charity auction for the young master, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t look good if we don¡¯t bring any treasures. But isn¡¯t it a little rushed to prepare now?¡± ¡°Yes, I will bring them. I have already prepared them.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curved slightly, and the corners of her eyes were raised into a sly smile like a little fox. On the weekend, Medo Auction Center. Many reporters gathered outside the venue. In order to protect the privacy of the rich and powerful, they could only wait outside. However, the people who came here were all real top collectors and investors. The world was bustling with noise and excitement. They were not celebrities who needed exposure. Everyone had no interest in interviews and only wanted treasures. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Besides the Belll sisters and Grace. ww Every year at this time, Aubree would dress up and attend, making a high¨Cend charity auction like a third¨Crate star walking the red carpet. She blocked the entrance and allowed the media to take photos of her. Under the persuasion of the staff, she left with a face full of resentment. It seemed that she was afraid that everyone would forget that she was the ex¨Cactress who used to destroy other families more than 20 years ago, causing Jake to not personallye to participate in it for two years. It was probably because she felt that it was degrading. However, this year, Aubree did not y the same trick again. After all, Willow repeatedly asked her to leave the opportunity to show up to the mother and daughterst night. They were rtives. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to give face. So this year, those standing at the door were reced by Ms Bell and her daughter. ¡°This time, we, Brown Group, are attending the auction. We hope to be able to get an excellent collection and do our best for charity.¡± In front of the reporters, Willow disyed the temperament of a topdy and spoke generously. ¡°Madam Brown, how is Brown Group¡¯s financial situation recently? I heard that you are already on the verge of bankruptcy?¡± The reporter asked sharply. ¡°Has Young Master Brown¡¯s investigation ended? Will he be sentenced?¡± ¡°I heard that your daughter and President Sawle Group had an emotional change. Is that true?¡± Emotional change? Grace heard this sentence clearly and suddenly stepped forward with a 13:10 mop skirt. She stared at the reporter with her round eyes, which made his scalp numb. ¡°What change? Where did you hear it from?¡± ¡°This¡­ Miss Brown, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. We are just asking.¡± ¡°After all, Brown Group was in trouble. As your fianc¨¦, Mr. Sawle hasn¡¯t helped you and hasn¡¯t expressed his feelings yet. It is understandable for the outside world to trigger this spection.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph and I haven¡¯t broken up! You are not allowed to talk nonsense!¡± When Grace thought about how Joseph had not taken the initiative to contact her for the past few days, she immediately became anxious and her voice rose by 80. Willow pulled her daughter, who could not keep her cool, behind her and smiled at the camera. ¡°My daughter and Mr. Sawle¡¯s rtionship has always been stable. Please do not think too much about it. As for the business secrets between Brown Group and Sawle Group, we are not too sure.¡± ¡°Today, Mr. Sawle also attended this asion. Why didn¡¯t he show up together with Miss Brown?¡± ¡°The two of you have never showed up together in public, right? Is it to avoid suspicion?¡± ¡°What are they avoiding? If Mr. Sawle came, how could he not get along with my daughter¡­¡± ¡°But many of us saw that Mr. Sawle had already entered half an hour earlier.¡± A reporter suddenly said. Mrs. Brown and her daughter were caught off guard, and their faces. turned green. On the other side, Joseph had already entered the hall with Max. ¡°Joseph!¡± Vincent hurriedly walked over. His pair of nted eyes narrowed as he directly came up and intimately hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°Tsk, not bad. It¡¯s quite sturdy.¡± Young Master Anderson even pinched the man¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Your hand, behave yourself.¡± Joseph frowned slightly and did not move, but gave him a cold nce. ¡°Pfft, pretending to be serious. Where did you pinch me when I was a child?¡± ¡°Hey, your fianc¨¦e and your future mother¨Cinw are here. Why don¡¯t you go over and say hello?¡± Vincent stopped touching his waist. ¡°To avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It seems that you are still saved. This time, you don¡¯t follow Miss Brown. You should know that Brown Group is really notorious in the industry now. Whoever touches her will get into trouble.¡± ¡°Who is saved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because this is your Anderson Group¡¯s territory, Vincent.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. Everyone in the upper¨Css circle knew that the Anderson Group was the behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes boss of Medo Auction Center. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I really don¡¯t want to see your reputation be ruined by that useless Brown Group.¡± Vincent chuckled, ¡°My grandfather originally did not want Brown Group¡¯s people toe to the charity banquet, but he was afraid that he would embarrass you, so he let them go.¡± ¡°One has to know that with Brown family¡¯s level, they are not worthy of being here.¡± ¡°Right now, she is not worthy, but Grace will marry me sooner orter. At that time, I hope you can change your opinion of her.¡± ¡°After all, Brown family is Brown family, and she is her.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were obscure. ¡°I understand, I still have to respect your wife¨Cto¨Cbe. But Joseph, I think you don¡¯t like to hear me say this.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°In terms of appearance and character, I still think that the former sister¨Cinw¡¯s sonorous and wild character is more suitable for you.¡± Vincent¡¯s mouth was too fast, so he still said it. Max covered his mouth hard. ¡°There is no future between her and me. Furthermore, I will never do such a thing.¡± Joseph said coldly. Vincent shrugged. He was toozy to point it out and changed the topic. ¡°Is there anything you want for today¡¯s auction?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± He was prepared to bid for it and give it to his grandfather for a birthday present. ¡°You have good taste! I can help you pull the strings. If someone wants to snatch it from you, I will think of a way to persuade him to give up.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joseph shook his head lightly, ¡°Charity auctions are mainly based on the word ¡®charity. If the treasure is fated with me, it will naturally be in my hands. If it is not fated, it will lose the fun of the auction.¡± The two of them entered the venue and walked straight to the first row. This row was the VIP of the VIP. Only the real noble or elite people were qualified to sit here. As Vincent and Joseph, two handsome and tall figures, entered the venue, a small wave of excitement swept through the crowd. The young socialites¡® faces turned red instantly. ¡°Mr. Sawle is too handsome. Isn¡¯t this the ideal man on earth?¡± ¡°Ideal? I think you should stop thinking about it. Mr. Sawle is going to marry Brown family¡¯s daughter. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s the Brown family who sells poor quality products? Oh my god, that small family doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry shoes for our family. Mr. Sawle is blind!¡± ¡°Grace and Mr. Sawle are childhood sweethearts. Mr. Sawle divorced his ex¨Cwife because of that woman. How strong can you be to snatch him away from Grace?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ What a pitiful ex¨Cwife! Look at Grace¡¯s fake appearance. I bet that Mr. Sawle will hate her in less than two years!¡± Joseph sat down gracefully, his whole body exuding a strong aura of not allowing strangers to enter. He inadvertently nced sideways and saw that in each aisle, there was a chair marked with the name ¡°Oscar¡± in front of his eyes. The man¡¯s thin lips were closed, and there was a cold crease between his eyebrows. ¡°Aiya, Joseph, I really can¡¯t do anything about this. The seats in the first row were reserved by my grandfather in advance. I don¡¯t dare to move around.¡± Vincent saw through his thoughts and whispered into his ear, ¡°This seat is the most testing of the ways of the world. Even your stepmother and your two silly sisters have been arranged by me to the back. Just tell me how precious these chairs are.¡± ¡°Oscar is Stefan¡¯s eldest son and also President of the KS Group. Our Anderson Group can not be biased. Bear with it. Bear with it.¡± In the lobby outside the conference hall, the Bell sisters were socializing with a few nobledies. Skyler and Grace were holding hands in the business meeting, while Sawle family¡¯s fourth miss, Annie, was already hiding somewhere. ¡°Where is little sister Annie? Why is she missing?¡± Grace asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she does. In short, she won¡¯t die.¡± Skyler was annoyed when she mentioned this younger sister. She felt that she was cowardly and had lost face for the Sawle family. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. Annie is your younger sister and Sawle family¡¯s youngest daughter. You have to dote on her more.¡± Grace pretended to be gentle and kind as she tried to persuade her. ¡°I hope that there has never been a younger sister like her. What a disgrace.¡± It was fine if she did not try to persuade her, but once she tried to persuade Skyler, she became even more furious. Grace secretly snickered in her heart. It would be better to drive a wedge between the two sisters. Otherwise, if she married Sawle family and the two sister¨Cinw worked together to mess with her one day, would she have a good life? At this time, a series of powerful and domineering footsteps broke through the air. The Bell sisters, Grace, Skyler, and several nobledies all looked in the direction of the footsteps. They saw Chloe, dressed in a ck suit, rushing into the vision of everyone in a swift and decisive manner. She was still a frenzied killer, her speed unmatched, and her red lips remained beautiful. Chloe seemed to be dressed casually, butpared to Grace and Skyler who had been carefully dressed for several hours, the two of them were so angry that their skirts were wrinkled! Chloe followed behind Jordan. Today, Jordan also dressed up slightly, looking handsome and charming. The master and servant originally wanted to directly ignore this flowery woman. Unexpectedly, Aubree smiled and called out to her at this time. ¡°Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you at such an asion. It¡¯s too surprising. The tolerance of charity events is really strong.¡± The implication was that she, Raya, was a rural vige girl, how could she be worthy of being a noble? Chloe suddenly stopped, one hand in the pocket of her trousers, looking at Aubree simperingly. ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t seen under the sun. You feel that the ident is not unreasonable, but that you still need to broaden your horizons.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 On the weekend, Medo Auction Center. Many reporters gathered outside the venue. In order to protect the privacy of the rich and powerful, they could only wait outside. However, the people who came here were all real top collectors and investors. The world was bustling with noise and excitement. They were not celebrities who needed exposure. Everyone had no interest in interviews and only wanted treasures. Besides the Belll sisters and Grace. Every year at this time, Aubree would dress up and attend, making a high¨Cend charity auction like a third¨Crate star walking the red carpet. She blocked the entrance and allowed the media to take photos of her. Under the persuasion of the staff, she left with a face full of resentment. It seemed that she was afraid that everyone would forget that she was the ex¨Cactress who used to destroy other families more than 20 years ago, causing Jake to not personallye to participate in it for two years. It was probably because she felt that it was degrading. However, this year, Aubree did not y the same trick again. After all, Willow repeatedly asked her to leave the opportunity to show up to the mother and daughterst night. They were rtives. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to give face. So this year, those standing at the door were reced by Ms Bell and her daughter. ¡°This time, we, Brown Group, are attending the auction. We hope to be able to get an excellent collection and do our best for charity.¡± In front of the reporters, Willow disyed the temperament of a topdy and spoke generously. ¡°Madam Brown, how is Brown Group¡¯s financial situation recently? I heard that you are already on the verge of bankruptcy?¡± The reporter asked sharply. ¡°Has Young Master Brown¡¯s investigation ended? Will he be sentenced?¡± ¡°I heard that your daughter and President Sawle Group had an emotional change. Is that true?¡± Emotional change? Grace heard this sentence clearly and suddenly stepped forward with a 10-371 mop skirt. She stared at the reporter with her round eyes, which made his scalp numb. ¡°What change? Where did you hear it from?¡± ¡°This¡­ Miss Brown, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. We are just asking.¡± ¡°After all, Brown Group was in trouble. As your fianc¨¦, Mr. Sawle hasn¡¯t helped you and hasn¡¯t expressed his feelings yet. It is understandable for the outside world to trigger this spection.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph and I haven¡¯t broken up! You are not allowed to talk nonsense!¡± When Grace thought about how Joseph had not taken the initiative to contact her for the past few days, she immediately became anxious and her voice rose by 80. Willow pulled her daughter, who could not keep her cool, behind her and smiled at the camera. ¡°My daughter and Mr. Sawle¡¯s rtionship has always been stable. Please do not think too much about it. As for the business secrets between Brown Group and Sawle Group, we are not too sure.¡± ¡°Today, Mr. Sawle also attended this asion. Why didn¡¯t he show up together with Miss Brown?¡± ¡°The two of you have never showed up together in public, right? Is it to avoid suspicion?¡± ¡°What are they avoiding? If Mr. Sawle came, how could he not get along with my daughter¡­¡± ¡°But many of us saw that Mr. Sawle had already entered half an hour earlier.¡± A reporter suddenly said. Mrs. Brown and her daughter were caught off guard, and their faces turned green. On the other side, Joseph had already entered the hall with Max. ¡°Joseph!¡± Vincent hurriedly walked over. His pair of nted eyes narrowed as he directly came up and intimately hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°Tsk, not bad. It¡¯s quite sturdy.¡± Young Master Anderson even pinched the man¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Your hand, behave yourself.¡± Joseph frowned slightly and did not move, 10:371 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband but gave him a cold nce. ¡°Pfft, pretending to be serious. Where did you pinch me when I was a child?¡± ¡°Hey, your fianc¨¦e and your future mother¨Cinw are here. Why don¡¯t you go over and say hello?¡± Vincent stopped touching his waist. ¡°To avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It seems that you are still saved. This time, you don¡¯t follow Miss Brown. You should know that Brown Group is really notorious in the industry now. Whoever touches her will get into trouble.¡± ¡°Who is saved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because this is your Anderson Group¡¯s territory, Vincent.¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. Everyone in the upper¨Css circle knew that the Anderson Group was the behind¨Cthe¨Cscenes boss of Medo Auction Center. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I really don¡¯t want to see your reputation be ruined by that useless Brown Group.¡± Vincent chuckled, ¡°My grandfather originally did not want Brown Group¡¯s people toe to the charity banquet, but he was afraid that he would embarrass you, so he let them go.¡± ¡°One has to know that with Brown family¡¯s level, they are not worthy of being here.¡± ¡°Right now, she is not worthy, but Grace will marry me sooner orter. At that time, I hope you can change your opinion of her.¡± ¡°After all, Brown family is Brown family, and she is her.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were obscure. ¡°I understand. I still have to respect your wife¨Cto¨Cbe. But Joseph, I think you don¡¯t like to hear me say this.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°In terms of appearance and character, I still think that the former sister¨Cinw¡¯s sonorous and wild character is more suitable for you.¡± Vincent¡¯s mouth was too fast, so he still said it. Max covered his mouth hard. ¡°There is no future between her and me. Furthermore, I will never do such a thing.¡± Joseph said coldly. Vincent shrugged. He was toozy to point it out and changed the topic. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is there anything you want for today¡¯s auction?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± He was prepared to bid for it and give it to his grandfather for a birthday present. ¡°You have good taste! I can help you pull the strings. If someone wants to snatch it from you, I will think of a way to persuade him to give up.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Joseph shook his head lightly, ¡°Charity auctions are mainly based on the word ¡®charity¡®. If the treasure is fated with me, it will naturally be in my hands. If it is not fated, it will lose the fun of the auction.¡± The two of them entered the venue and walked straight to the first row. This row was the VIP of the VIP. Only the real noble or elite people were qualified to sit here. As Vincent and Joseph, two handsome and tall figures, entered the venue, a small wave of excitement swept through the crowd. The young socialites¡® faces turned red instantly. ¡°Mr. Sawle is too handsome. Isn¡¯t this the ideal man on earth?¡± ¡°Ideal? I think you should stop thinking about it. Mr. Sawle is going to marry Brown family¡¯s daughter. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s the Brown family who sells poor quality products? Oh my god, that small family doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry shoes for our family. Mr. Sawle is blind!¡± ¡°Grace and Mr. Sawle are childhood sweethearts. Mr. Sawle divorced his ex¨Cwife because of that woman. How strong can you be to snatch him away from Grace?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ What a pitiful ex¨Cwife! Look at Grace¡¯s fake appearance. I bet that Mr. Sawle will hate her in less than two years!¡± Joseph sat down gracefully, his whole body exuding a strong aura of not allowing strangers to enter. He inadvertently nced sideways and saw that in each aisle, there was a chair marked with the name ¡°Oscar¡± in front of his eyes. The man¡¯s thin lips were closed, and there was a cold crease between his eyebrows. ¡°Aiya, Joseph, I really can¡¯t do anything about this. The seats in the first row were reserved by my grandfather in advance. I don¡¯t dare to move 10:37 around.¡± Vincent saw through his thoughts and whispered into his ear, ¡°This seat is the most testing of the ways of the world. Even your stepmother and your two silly sisters have been arranged by me to the back. Just tell me how precious these chairs are.¡± ¡°Oscar is Stefan¡¯s eldest son and also President of the KS Group. Our Anderson Group can not be biased. Bear with it. Bear with it.¡± In the lobby outside the conference hall, the Bell sisters were socializing with a few nobledies. Skyler and Grace were holding hands in the business meeting, while Sawle family¡¯s fourth miss, Annie, was already hiding somewhere. ¡°Where is little sister Annie? Why is she missing?¡± Grace asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she does. In short, she won¡¯t die.¡± Skyler was annoyed when she mentioned this younger sister. She felt that she was cowardly and had lost face for the Sawle family. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. Annie is your younger sister and Sawle family¡¯s youngest daughter. You have to dote on her more.¡± Grace pretended to be gentle and kind as she tried to persuade her. ¡°I hope that there has never been a younger sister like her. What a disgrace.¡± It was fine if she did not try to persuade her, but once she tried to persuade Skyler, she became even more furious. Grace secretly snickered in her heart. It would be better to drive a wedge between the two sisters. Otherwise, if she married Sawle family and the two sister¨Cinw worked together to mess with her one day, would she have a good life? At this time, a series of powerful and domineering footsteps broke through the air. The Bell sisters, Grace, Skyler, and several nobledies all looked in the direction of the footsteps. They saw Chloe, dressed in a ck suit, rushing into the vision of everyone in a swift and decisive manner. She was still a frenzied killer, her speed unmatched, and her red lips remained beautiful. Chloe seemed to be dressed casually, butpared to Grace and Skyler who had been carefully dressed for several hours, the two of them were so angry that their skirts were wrinkled! Chloe followed behind Jordan. Today, Jordan also dressed up slightly, looking handsome and charming. The master and servant originally wanted to directly ignore this flowery woman. Unexpectedly, Aubree smiled and called out to her at this time. ¡°Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you at such an asion. It¡¯s too surprising. The tolerance of charity events is really strong.¡± The implication was that she, Raya, was a rural vige girl, how could she be worthy of being a noble? Chloe suddenly stopped, one hand in the pocket of her trousers, looking at Aubree simperingly. ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t seen under the sun. You feel that the ident is not unreasonable, but that you still need to broaden your horizons.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 When she said this, all the nobledies were stunned and looked at Aubree. They did not know that this stunning and beautiful woman in front of them was Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex¨Cwife. They only thought that this girl must be a daughter of an extraordinary family. She could not have the confidence to go against Jake¡¯s wife without a hundred million in her family! Aubree was so angry that her liver trembled. She gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°Ah, Miss Lewis has now climbed up a higher branch. It is really different from the past. I really didn¡¯t see you being so eloquent in the past.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and did not care about Aubree¡¯s ridicule at all. ¡°I just talked to others how they talked to me. I just talked to them like that.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with climbing a branch or not?¡± This time, Aubree¡¯s face waspletely red and he waspletely angry. ¡°Raya! No matter what, my mother is your elder. Why are you so rude when you speak?¡± When Skyler saw her mother being humiliated, she immediately became angry and rushed forward, ready to bite. Chloe sneered. Skyler had inherited her mother¡¯s lotus root like heart heart, but she had not inherited Aubree¡¯s dark shrewdness. She disdained to talk nonsense with this kind of superficial woman. ¡°No one here has a problem with vision, right?¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and blocked in front of Chloe with a cold face, ¡°Who is the one looking for trouble? Who was the one who first spoke rudely? You can see clearly with your eyes.¡± ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s President Thorp in front and this gentleman in the back. Miss Lewis really has quite a few flower protection envoys.¡± Grace took the opportunity to mock her from the side. ¡°Grace, it¡¯s enough to create a rumor with just a mouth, but what price. will you pay? Have you thought about it?¡± Chloe¡¯s sharp gaze was like a cold star poking at Grace¡¯s face. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Grace¡¯s heart shrank. 10 371 In the past, she only thought that this woman was an honest and weak country bumpkin. But now, she was faintly afraid of her, because the more she interacted with her, the more she felt that she could not understand her. ¡°Miss Lewis, I truly feel that it is very inappropriate for you toe here. We are also doing this for your own good.¡± Willow was very fake, ¡°After all, you were young and ignorant, so you got involved in the rtionship between Grace and Joseph. Now you are in a very passive situation. Although you made a mistake, we don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°But now that Grace is already with Joseph, and you have such a status, it is really inappropriate for you to appear in front of Joseph now.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care. After all, Grace is going to marry Joseph, but if others see it, Miss Lewis, how do you think you should behave?¡± Grace listened to Willow¡¯s words, revealing a dark and excited sneer. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was! After hearing this, all the nobledies looked at Chloe with surprise and disdain. It turned out that she was Joseph¡¯s ex¨Cwife whose name had not been changed, and she was actually a third party! How despicable! ¡°Me interfering with them? Haha, Madam Brown, is your brain damaged like the furniture that you, Brown Group, produced?¡± Chloe was not angry at all. Instead, sheughed out loud. ¡°You¡­!¡± Willow¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°When I married Mr. Sawle, Mr. Sawle was single. Your precious daughter couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and broke up with Mr. Sawle. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Later, I married Mr. Sawle for three years. In the past three years, what did your daughter do and how she pestered my husband? Do you need me to list it out one by one to show my respect?¡± Mrs. Brown and her daughter were shocked, and Grace was so scared that she did not dare to make a sound. In those three years, although she was in Nialzuct, she still tried to mess with them. Not only that, she had also sent Raya dirty text messages, called and cursed her, but Raya had always swallowed her anger and never fought back. If they really brought up the past debts, was there anything that could be done to prevent it? ¡°Jordan, take it out and open their eyes.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes. Jordan understood and took out a small red book from his briefcase. He opened it and lit it up in front of them. Thedies: ! A marriage certificate that was so red that it was ring to the eyes, it really gave Mrs. Brown and her daughter a resounding p! ¡°Did you see that? Mr. Sawle and I haven¡¯t officially divorced yet. The program hasn¡¯t finished yet. There are some people who can¡¯t stand it anymore. They are going to take over the nest of the magpie.¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips rose, and her smile was like a demonic wind. Grace¡¯s face was even redder than the cover. It was too outrageous! Who would carry a marriage certificate with them? However, Thorp family was such a strange woman who killed you without warning. Because she was always ready to separate from Joseph, of course, she had to carry the marriage certificate with her. ???81???????(???? And this time, the marriage certificate became a demon mirror, making these long¨Ctongued women who were confusing ck and white have nowhere to hide! The Bell sisters were alsopletely out of tune. After all, at this moment, they were still legal husband and wife. What could they say? The more they spoke, the cker they became! ¡°Who is the mistress? Who shouldn¡¯t be here now? Let¡¯s all have our own judgment.¡± After saying that, Chloe put away the little red book, turned around, and left in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. Grace was left in the same ce, ashamed and angry, her red eyes almost splitting! In less than five minutes, the auction officially began, and almost all the distinguished guests were seated. Aubree and Skyler sat in the third row. The moment they entered the door, Skyler¡¯s pair of glowing eyes circled around Vincent like a snail. ¡°So handsome¡­¡± ¡°This Anderson family is holding a charity event with a high standard and strict security. No matter what I say, he won¡¯t transfer us to the first row.¡± ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. Mom will definitely let you find a chance to get close to Young Master Anderson in the future. With my daughter¡¯s talent, beauty, and noble birth, Young Master Anderson will definitely fall in love with you.¡± Although Vincent was famous for being a scoundrel in Medo and had a good reputation, in order to kiss up to the Anderson Group, Aubree was determined to put her daughter in. Moreover, Skyler liked Young Master Anderson very much. She naturally had to add fuel to the fire for this good deal. ¡°Mom, second brother and Young Master Anderson are brothers. Can you tell second brother and let him help me set up a match?¡± Skyler pouted and begged. Aubree¡¯s eyes turned cold. If she asked her to beg that bastard, she would not be able to pull down that face! ¡°Where¡¯s Annie?¡± ¡°She must have run somewhere to hide again. Mom, can you not bring her out next time? She¡¯s running around everywhere. Whenever there¡¯s a camera, she¡¯ll pull a smelly face at her. It¡¯s too shameful for our Sawle Group!¡± Skyler disliked this younger sister very much. ¡°Your younger sister already has some problems in the first ce. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Now that she is also twenty years old, I have to take her to meet more people. If any young master likes her and is willing to marry her, I will marry her as soon as possible and solve a matter of mind.¡± Aubree sighed faintly. Hearing this, it was like selling his daughter, as if this thing would fall into his hands in two years. On the side of Brown Group and her daughter, it was even more ufortable. There were a total of more than ten rows of seats at the auction site. The 10:371 mother and daughter were dressed up and attending. They were gorgeously dressed and were actually arranged in the most inconspicuousst row! ¡°Mom! Brother Joseph is in the first row. I want to sit beside him!¡± As she said this, Grace impatiently lifted her skirt and walked towards Joseph. In the end, she was stopped by the bodyguards after taking two steps. ¡°Sorry, Miss Brown. All the seats here are fixed. You can¡¯t just sit here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t? Heh, what right do you have to stop me? Do you know who I am?¡± Grace raised her chin and asked arrogantly. ¡°I know. You are Mr. Sawle¡¯s girlfriend.¡± The bodyguard looked at her coldly. Grace choked and did not know what to say. ¡°But tonight¡¯s location was personally arranged by our Huo Corporation¡¯s chairman. Even if you are Mr. Sawle¡¯s wife, you can¡¯t break this example.¡± Grace was so angry that she widened her eyes and wanted to argue, but Willow pulled her down. ¡°That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s just a seat. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± Having said that, Willow saw Aubree and her daughter sitting in the front row from afar, talking and laughing,pletely leaving them behind. She was also secretly sulking in her heart. This sister had been like this since she was a child, always suppressing her in everything. She kept saying she would help her pay attention tonight, but it was all just an act! There were basically no empty seats at the scene, only Oscar¡¯s seat was still empty. Joseph nced at the side indifferently and looked away like a dragonfly skimmingthe surface of the water. ¡°Hmm? Why hasn¡¯t President Thorp appeared until now? He won¡¯t stoping, right?¡± Vincent muttered in surprise. At this moment, the door at the back of the venue opened. Everyone turned to look behind them. Joseph had always been a cold and curious person, but he could not help but turn to look. In an instant, he felt suffocated and his heart surged with blood. He was stunned to see that his ex¨Cwife with ck and red lips was 10:37 stepping on thin high¨Cheels that were like killing weapons. She was walking with confident and steady steps, looking at the first row. It was like a goddess had descended. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chloe did not wear a cumbersome evening dress, but chose a ck suit designed by herself. She was still wearing another brooch made of the top jewelry designer, Alexa, made of yellow diamond. She appeared valiant and heroic, her clean style unique, and she quietly suppressed the rich and noble ladies. They were pampered Princesses. And she, Chloe, was always a domineering queen! Grace saw that the nail in her eyes had be the focus of the audience, and her heart was bleeding with hatred. At this time, the twodies next to her eximed and looked at Chloe, talking non¨Cstop. ¡°My God, whose daughter is this? She has such a temperament!¡± ¡°Fortunately, she is young. Otherwise, I really thought she was the female boss of a financial group. This aura is even worse than men!¡± ¡°Did you see her brooch? It¡¯s the Temple ¨C ss collection work of ALeah ¨C the Twilight of the Gods! Three years ago, someone offered a hundred million yuan to pocket it, and even ALeah scoffed at it!¡± What? The Twilight of the Gods? As long as one came into contact with a jewelry circle, who didn¡¯t know about the ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡± that caused a stir three years ago? Just now, Grace was too busy being angry and did not notice Chloe¡¯s attire. Now that she looked at it again, she was so jealous that her teeth hurt! ¡°Ah, it seems that this Raya has really gained a lot of benefits from President Thorp.¡± Willow was both jealous and impressed. She fiercely gave her daughter a pestle andined, ¡°I have raised you, but in the end, your methods are inferior to a country girl!¡± If not for your aunt giving you advice on behalf of your rtives and giving you a chance to get close to Joseph, how could a three¨Clegged cat like you capture Joseph¡¯s heart ¡°Mom! I have already won, why do you still say such words to destroy my morale?¡± 10:37D A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°So what if Raya hooked up with Oscar? Sawle family is no worse than Thorp family!¡± Grace clenched her fists tightly, her eyes red. ¡°Moreover, they have already divorced. Raya is an abandoned woman! A second¨Chand goods! Brother Joseph will never turn back! He is my man for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°One day you don¡¯t get the certificate, one day you can¡¯t let your guard down!¡± ¡°Recently, Mr. Sawle has clearly been cold to you. Even I can see it.¡± Willow was still a little scared. Moreover, that old bastard Sawle family still refused to ept you and tried every possible means to dy their divorce. There is still a saying in¡® this matter. If you think that Raya is no longer with Sawle family, you can rest easy, then you are really stupid enough to rise to the heavens! How could Grace not know that Joseph was not as warm to her as before, but she had not even seen Joseph gege in the past few days, how could she disy her whole body! Chloe swept past the back row, carrying a wisp of fragrance as she passed by Aubree and Skyler. ¡°Mom, that vige girl¡­ where does she want to sit?¡± Skyler asked nervously. The smile on Aubree¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. She originally thought that it would be good enough for Raya to have a ce, but she never expected that she would actually walk towards the first row where big shots gathered! Joseph watched as Chloe walked to his side and felt his heart skip a beat. However, this woman did not even give him a glimpse. She was like a stranger to him and sat elegantly and calmly in Oscar¡¯s seat. ¡°Oscar found Miss Lewis to represent him? Even I didn¡¯t know about this!¡± Vincent was shocked and confused. Joseph took a deep breath and frowned, ncing at the woman who was two meters away from him. There was a faint smile on Chloe¡¯s red lips. Her face was bright and beautiful, but she exuded a cold aura that was beyond imagination. She meant it. She didn¡¯t even look at him and treated him as air. 10:37 ¡°It turns out that the Twilight of the Gods is with her!¡± ¡°Three years ago, it was my mother¡¯s birthday. I tried everything I could to get my hands on the Twilight of the Gods and give it to her as a birthday present.¡± Vincent pped his thigh. ¡°I was so angry that I threw a hundred million, and I stooped to beg Alexa to sell the brooch to me, but he actually ignored me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the brooch would actually be in Miss Lewis¡® hands. Oscar¡­ really put in a lot of effort on her! I really feel speechless this time!¡± When Joseph heard this, his heart trembled. No one knew better than him the feeling of putting in so much effort for the person he loved. Back then, in order to prepare a birthday present for Grace, he had spent more than half a month in his busy schedule to rush to France. How many times had he been treated coldly, how many times had he been rejected? Only then had he begged that designer to build ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡°. Raya had married him for three years, and he had never given her a present. Now, she had followed Oscar, and that man had given her a dazzling love like a diamond. Joseph raised his eyebrows and cast two dark shadows. His heart immediately felt a trace of inexplicable bitterness. Seeing that Oscar was so good to his ex¨Cwife, no matter how he looked at her, he felt ufortable. It seemed that he, as her ex¨Chusband, was very useless. All the guests had arrived, and the auction officially began. As the representative of Anderson Group, the eldest young master, Vincent, was dressed in an SL high¨Cdefinition suit and had an extraordinary temperament. He leisurely went up to the stage to make the opening speech. Skyler had a half¨Copened mouth and looked at her ¡°husband¡°. In her mind, she had already begun to name their future eight children. The apuse was thunderous. Vincent walked down the stage, revealing two rows of white teeth. He raised his eyebrows and gave Chloe a sly wink. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Chloe¡¯s almond¨Cshaped eyes turned cold and she rolled her eyes. Joseph saw Vincent¡¯s wanton actions and his handsome face was so ck that it could wringout ink! ¡°Bro, how was my performance just now?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Vincent smiled and returned to Joseph¡¯s side, his elbow hitting him. ¡°Very good, one more time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll chop you up,¡± Joseph said as he nted his gaze at him. ¡°Big brother, what have I done to you? You¡¯re even more difficult to deal with than the hundreds of girlfriends I¡¯ve had before!¡± Very quickly, the first item was disyed in front of everyone. It was a painting of the Song Dynasty cultural relics. The style of the painting was simple and in. It had a divine appearance. It was a masterpiece. However, the painter was not a master, so the base price was only one million. Joseph was actually only interested in cultural relics, but since he was young, he had been influenced by his grandfather and father and became half an expert. He could tell at a nce that this painting was exactly the same in his grandfather¡¯s painting room. Grandfather¡¯s painting was authentic. Medo Auction Center¡¯s painting should be a replica of the exquisite copy of the art. There was a huge difference between a replica and a counterfeit. Some of the quality replicas had also been auctioned at a high price. However, with the authentic works in front of them, this was not worth mentioning. ¡°1.5 million!¡± ¡°Two million!¡± ¡°Three million!¡± Just as the auctioneer was about to strike the hammer, a clear and gentle voice rang out. ¡°Five million.¡± Chloe slowly raised the sign. Everyone looked at this mysterious and beautiful woman in surprise. Joseph nced at Chloe¡¯s beautiful side profile and felt suspicious. First of all, this painting was not worth five million at all. It was more than three million. Secondly, Raya had been with her grandfather for so long. Usually, she helped her grandfather to take care of those rare treasures and antique paintings. It was impossible for her not to know that the authentic works were with her grandfather. Why did she spend so much money to buy this replica? ¡°Six million!¡± Everyone turned their eyes to the back. They saw Grace raise the number card in her hand high, as if she was afraid that others would not see it. How could she endure this bitch showing off in the limelight? She wanted to steal the face she lost tonight! ¡°Seven million.¡± Chloe calmly raised her paddle again. ¡°Eight million!¡± Grace followed up and shouted loudly. The people around her looked at her. Willow¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When had she ever participated in such a high¨Clevel auction? A broken painting was raised to seven million in the blink of an eye. She was only the first! ¡®No, don¡¯t look at anything else?¡® ¡°Mom, should we follow?¡± Skyler was a little unhappy that Grace was in the limelight and asked Aubree in a low voice. ¡°We are all rtives. Let¡¯s stop fighting in private.¡± She had gone to too many auctions like Aubree, so she would only stay at the very back. ¡°Nine million.¡± Chloe raised the sign again, as if she would not give up until she won the painting. Willow¡¯s blood pressure rose. To prepare a birthday gift for that old bastard Sawle family, she really didn¡¯t want to spend such a high budget. ¡°Ten million!¡± Grace was already intoxicated and raised his paddle again with red eyes. The crowd was in an uproar! ¡°This is only the first item to be auctioned, and it isn¡¯t anything valuable.¡± Vincentughed. ¡ª Aiya, I¡¯ve struck it rich. Joseph, do you think I should thank my ex¨Csister¨Cinw or find sister¨Cinw better? The pair ofrge hands and fingers on Joseph¡¯s knees intertwined, his thin lips tightly closed, and his expression was as gloomy as a mountain. ¡°Grace, don¡¯t follow when Raya calls out the price next time! Ten million is too much!¡± Willow held onto Grace¡¯s hand and was sweating profusely as she advised her nervously. Chloe¡¯s brows held a trace of a sneer, and she was just about to raise her slender and white hands when she put them down again. ¡°Ten million! Deal! Congrattions to Brown Group¡¯s Miss Brown, for securing a famous painting!¡± Grace¡¯s face was flushed red, and her smile was lively. She felt that she had won a great victory, and her limelight had overshadowed that slut. However, Willow¡¯s eyes turned ck and she could notugh no matter what. At this moment, Jordan was outside the field and saw the situation in the field through his mobile phone. ¡®Youngdy, as expected of you! You lured Grace to pay nine times the price just for a replica!¡® ¡®You really saw through this stupid vixen¡¯s shallow thoughts thoroughly!¡¯ Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Joseph¡¯s face darkened again, and his thin lips pursed even more tightly. Nine million was already out, and ten million was definitely not a problem. Raya suddenly stopped, not because she could not afford it, but because she gave up. She did it on purpose! But he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, no one forced Grace to spend money on this painting. She was willing to do everything.. After a few more items, Chloe was very calm and didn¡¯t make a move. And Joseph only wanted to bid back the yellow pear, so she didn¡¯t make a move. The next item was a pair of jade ruyi ornaments that Aubree donated on behalf of Sawle Group. The base price was two million. Chloe snorted and shook her head in disdain. She would rather bid for the first replica than buy two big silly stones at such a high price. Whoever bought it would be wronged. Sure enough, there were very few bidders. The auctioneer tried to shout. and finally sold it at a price of 260 million. The smile on Aubree¡¯s face gradually copsed. This figure was really¡­ Joseph was calm andposed. No matter what Aubree did, she would only lose face to Jake. The father and son were not united, but the husband and wife were one. ¡°The next item is from KS Group. It was donated by Ms. Helena King. It¡¯s a pair of Song vases!¡± The interest of all the collectors in the area was instantly aroused! Chloe was shocked and quickly turned back to look at the back. Finally, she found Helena in the back row. ¡°Young Mistress, why is Helena here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chloe nervously sent a message to Jordan. Jordan, ¡°Young Mistress, I just found out! Maybe Director Thorp sent the Second Madame here at thest minute!¡± ¡°F*ck! This Stefan doesn¡¯t y ording to the rules!¡± Chloe was somewhat panicked. On this asion today, almost everyone was present. She was really afraid that her Thorp family would not be able to keep her identity under wraps. At this moment, she noticed that Helena secretly made a ¡°oh¡± gesture at her, her gentle eyes carrying a hint of a mischievous tacit understanding between girlfriends. Chloe¡¯s heart warmed, and she immediately understood. ¡®Helena, Helena, as expected of you, smart and clear!¡± Everyone was restless and couldn¡¯t help but want to obtain the auction item of KS. This azure kiln is hard toe by. Second Madame donated two! Thorp Group is really generous. He has the demeanor of a big financial group! ¡°They are both financial groups, but Sawle Group is too far away. What are those two just now? I estimate that they are not as valuable as the two stone lions at my door.¡± ¡°This Director Sawle¡¯s wife, her taste is somewhat worrying.¡± Aubree¡¯s face was flushed red, as if she was sitting on pins and needles. The collection she and Helena brought was simply like the difference. between clouds and mud. The strong contrast made her seem even more petty and ashamed! Up until now, there was finally a hint of interest in Joseph¡¯s sandalwood eyes. His slender fingers turned the number te. ¡°The head of cdon, thou kiln is the chief. Good stuff.¡± ¡°The sky is broken after the rain. This color will be the future.¡± When Joseph heard Chloe recite suchplex poems, he could not help but turn to look at her in surprise. Chloe was immersed in the charm of antiques. Her white and delicate skin was like a fine porcin. Her elegant eyebrows were smooth and elegant. Under the light, she was extremely beautiful. She was so beautiful that people forgot to breathe. Raya was actually very beautiful, but he never put her beauty in his eyes. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Because he already had someone in his heart. So sometimes, Joseph even felt that Raya following him was a waste of her life. A waste of her beauty. Joseph¡¯s line of sight wandered all the way down and finally fell on Chloe¡¯s slender wrist. Sure enough, she was still wearing the jade bracelet that her grandfather gave her. Even though it was not very fitting with her outfit today, she was reluctant to take it off. It seemed that she really liked it. Joseph narrowed his starry eyes, and his chest subconsciously rose and fell. Such a kiln ¨C porcin attracted a hot auction, and even the auctioneer could not handle it! ¡°Ten million!¡± ¡°Twenty five million!¡± ¡°Twenty seven million!¡± ¡°Forty million.¡± Joseph elegantly raised his number tag, and his thin lips called out the highest number present. Everyone: ! Chloe was secretly shocked and subconsciously looked at Joseph. ¡®Dog man, you don¡¯t have a good eye for choosing women, but you do have a good eye for choosing antiques.¡® Joseph noticed her gaze, and his dark gold eyes moved slightly, meeting her eyes. In an instant, the man was stung by her overly rational and cold eyes, and his heart shrank. Chloe quickly retracted her gaze, no longer looking at him. In the end, this pair of thou kiln porcin was sessfully won by Mr. Sawle, cut into the bag, and gained the envious eyes of everyone. ¡°In the future, when I find you to drink with me, you can use this cup to entertain me! Forty million will suit my identity ¡ª¡± Vincent said with a smile. ¡°This cup is small, not enough for you to drink. I have a big one that suits A Billi your identity more,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°What kind of good things should be given to me?¡± ¡°Toilet.¡± Vincent¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Chloe inadvertently heard it and turned around tough. At this time, Grace also began to feel distressed. She bought a pair of broken sses for 40 million. What was Brother Joseph thinking? Was it not fragrant to buy a big vi for 40 million? She had not married into Sawle family yet, but she began to worry about how to spend Sawle family¡¯s money. ¡°The next item is of extraordinary significance. It is a personal collection of a gentleman who does not want to reveal his name for 50 years. It is the Ming Dynasty yellow rosewood chair!¡± The auctioneer introduced enthusiastically. The yellow rosewood chair was protected by a ss cover, and four staff wearing white gloves carefully lifted it up. ¡°Brother! Coming! Coming!¡± Vincent hurriedly patted Joseph. In the next second, he saw that Joseph and Chloe seemed to have been pressed by the start button. They walked at the same time and left the back of the chair. Their movements were very tacit. They were all ready to fight! ¡°The starting bid is 30 million! Let¡¯s start the bidding now!¡± All the wealthy merchants raised their bids one after another, and the auctioneer continued to bid. The competition was very intense. 30 million could be said to be the highest bid for tonight¡¯s auction! Aubree and Skyler, such a pair of mother and daughter who loved to show off, were scared to step back when they heard this price. Mrs. Brown and her daughter had long been reduced to a crowd of onlookers, so quiet that she was one with thest row of flower baskets. At this moment, a jade¨Cwhite hand gracefully raised, her red lips opened and closed, and she calmly spat out a number. ¡°60 million.¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at Chloe who raised the card! The mysterious beauty was insufferably arrogant, but as long as she 10:38 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband made a move, she would definitely shock the entire audience. ¡°Mom, I¡­ I didn¡¯t hear wrong, right?¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°That vige girl actually called out a bid of 60 million? How could she dare to bid such a high price? Is she pretending?¡± Aubree remained silent, her cold eyes staring at Chloe¡¯s back. Suddenly, Aubree thought of something. She rolled her eyes and looked in the direction of Thorp family¡¯s Helena. She sneered in her heart. Little wench, you really want a quail to be a phoenix. I don¡¯t know if you can stand on Thorp family¡¯s high branch! ¡°Seventy million.¡± Joseph¡¯s thin lips slightly opened, and his bone¨Clike hand slowly raised. The light that came down dyed his tall and straight figure ayer of golden outline, so dazzling that people could not take their eyes off him. He directly raised the price to a new height, and a few people who were tightly biting could only be defeated. ¡°Seventy five million.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression did not change, and she raised her card again without hesitation. Everyone cried out in a low voice again! Vincent, who was used to seeing the big scene, did not dare to speak at this time. He only felt that they were like the peerless masters in wuxia novels. Two waves of biting cold True Qi collided, as if the next second would be like a lightning stone, and the sky would copse and the earth would fall. ¡°Eighty million.¡± Joseph was calm andposed, but there was a trace of fluctuation between his eyebrows, a trace of anger. In order to help Oscar find the treasure, she worked hard enough! The tip of Chloe¡¯s tongue touched her pink cheeks, and a dark me rose in her heart. Even if she didn¡¯t need big brother to reimburseher, her private money could still fight with Joseph. However, she knew how to stop damage in time and weigh the pros and cons. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Antiques did have a high value due to historical sediments, but she had a bottom line in her heart. 80 million was already at the top. If they fought again, it would be bickering. It was so boring. ¡°Joseph, your IQ is so high. Do you always have a high EQ?¡± Vincent saw that Chloe¡¯s expression was not good, so he quickly leaned over to his ear and reminded him anxiously, ¡°Miss Lewis wants this chair at a nce. Can¡¯t you let her win?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how a husband and wife can treat each other. Miss Lewis is just a girl. Aren¡¯t you a little rude topete with her in front of so many people?¡± ¡°She is sitting there on behalf of Oscar. She is alsopeting with me. What does it have to do with her?¡± Joseph looked ahead, his eyes indifferent and calm. Vincent gasped and gave a thumbs up. ¡°No problem! Bro!¡± ¡°Eighty million going once! Eighty million going twice! Eighty million¡­ ¡°One hundred million!¡± Wow! Good fellow! A voice like water striking ice came from behind. Joseph raised his eyebrows, but he did not turn around. Everyone looked at the beautifuldy who raised the card. It was Thorp family¡¯s second wife, Helena! Chloe¡¯s bright eyes curved up, and she suddenly understood why Helena was here. It must be that Stefan was afraid that her big brother would not be willing to spend money, so he sent a female general over! Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were like mist, and after hesitating for a while, he did not make a move again. One hundred million was not that he could not afford it, but if he shouted again, he would really lose his grace. In the end, the yellow rosewood chair was bought by KS Group, and the apuse was thunderous! Just when everyone thought that the auction wasing to an end, the auctioneer suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Next is thest item for today¡¯s charity auction. It is still donated by KS Group!¡± It came from the top jewelry that was made by a famous French jewelry designer in a month ¨C ¡®Heart of Crimson me!!! In an instant, Joseph¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart seemed to have been shot, stopping the beating. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 In an instant, Grace turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning! Willow was also shocked. All the blood vessels in her body seemed to freeze! ¡°Mom! What happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell this ne? Why did it appear in the auction¡± Grace asked, her forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡°I, I did sell it. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Willow muttered in shock. ¡°What should I do now? Brother Joseph is sitting below the stage. Now that he saw that the things he gave me were taken up and sold, what should he think of me? He will definitely be angry with me!¡± Grace filled her chest with resentment and was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay! There can¡¯t be only one ne in the world. Maybe it is exactly the same¡­¡± ¡°There is only one in the world! The auctioneer just introduced it to me. It is the one that Brother Joseph gave me! How can you lie to him like this?¡± The mother¨Cdaughter pair¡¯s mind was filled withments. Grace was thinking about how to exin it to Joseph. Willow was wondering why this ne that she had sold to the pawn shop would appear here. It was also donated in the name of KS Group. Suddenly, she sat up abruptly. This inappropriate action attracted the disdainful looks of the surrounding people. Could it be that the pawn shop was also Thorp family¡¯s property? There were so many treasures flowing into the pawn shop every day, but Thorp Group chose such an unremarkable ne and donated it to a charity auction. How could there be such a coincidence in this world! Willow¡¯s mind was buzzing, and her eyes became more and more fierce as she stared at Chloe¡¯s beautiful back. It must be that bitch! Only she might know that ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡± was a token of love that Joseph had given to Grace, so she couldn¡¯t love it. With resentment in her heart, she used Thorp Group to deliberately donate this ne to the public so that she could drive a wedge, revenge, and disgust them A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband in this way! On the other side. Joseph¡¯s handsome face was already as cold as snow. His chest, which was hidden under the suit, rose and fell, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. ¡°Joseph? Are, are you okay?¡± Vincent was frightened by his abnormal appearance, but he was confused. ¡°Heart of Crimson me!¡± From the design to the selection of materials, to the self¨Ccondescension to find a designer to personally carve them, every step was a painstaking effort. This was the first time in his life that he, Joseph, had fallen in love with a Woman. But now, his sincere love had been openly announced on the stage. This was no less than stripping him naked and nailing him to the pir of shame. In front of everyone, he would be executed! ¡°KS Group donated. It meant that this ¡®Heart of Crimson me¡® is a love token given to his lover by a man. It had an extraordinary significance.¡± ¡°Sincerity love couldn¡¯t be marked, so this item was put on disy at the end because of its special way of bidding.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In the end, we followed the proposal of the KS party. This ne will be auctioned without any reserve price!¡± Grace copsed on the chair, her vision pitch¨Cck. Everyone¡¯s interest was ignited in an instant, and the scene was even more lively than when they were bidding on the rosewood chair! Joseph couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and his eyes were red as if they were weeping blood. He tightly clenched his teeth and spat out two words. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stop the auction immediately. This item is mine!¡± Vincent was shocked and his mouth opened wide. At this time, Joseph noticed that Oscar¡¯s position was empty, and Raya had disappeared at some point in time. The man clenched his fist tightly and smashed it into the support hand. The dangerous aura emanating from his body caused Vincent to be IO¨CIR terrified. ¡®Raya, what a good method!¡® ¡®Are you satisfied with humiliating me to this point?¡¯ A good show was about to start, but Chloe did not have the mood to appreciate it and left early. She washed her hands and sighed faintly in the mirror. In the past, Chloe was ignorant of the world and had a smooth and naive background. She had always been doted on by Thorp family and never used these methods. But now that she was Sawle family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw and had left Joseph, how could her mind be filled with schemes and plots? She remembered that when ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡± was taken up to the stage, the light in Joseph¡¯s eyes was broken. At that moment, she felt that she had yed too much. In fact, she could pretend that she did not see that ne. There was no need to put it in the auction to humiliate Joseph in public and make a scene like this. But she was not reconciled. It was not that she was unwilling to divorce Joseph. The love she had pursued for thirteen years had died, and she had already resigned herself to her fate. She was just unwilling. Joseph had been intelligent all his life, so why could he not see through the fact that he loved someone who was not a good person? ¡°Mind your own business. I definitely won¡¯t do this next time.¡± The tip of Chloe¡¯s heart was filled with dense pain, and sheughed. bitterly. This was thest time. In the future, she would no longer involve herself in the rotten matters between Joseph and Grace. Suddenly, the bathroom door was kicked open, making a loud noise. Chloe was calm and gave a cold nce. She saw Grace holding her cumbersome skirt and angrily rushing to her front. ¡°Raya! You b*tch!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been scolding me for more than three years. your vocabry socking?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows coldly, not angry at all. ¡°It must be you! You were the one who took the ne that Brother Joseph gave me to the auction! Why are you so contemptible and unscrupulous?¡± Grace took another step forward. As a result, she stepped on her skirt and almost fell down. The momentum of revenge was reduced by more than half. She was embarrassed and her face was as red as a female monkey¡¯s buttocks. ¡°I am doing charity donations honestly. What methods do I use? Miss Brown, you are not in the mood to nder me.¡± Chloe took a step back, afraid that she would pounce on her and bite her. It was so troublesome, and she had to get a rabies vination. ¡°Raya! You can¡¯t get Brother Joseph¡¯s love, so you use this kind of despicable method to humiliate me and Brother Joseph, sowing discord between us!¡± ¡°Do you think you can win just like that? Do you think you can intervene between Brother Joseph and me so that Brother Joseph will fall in love with you? Dream on!¡± Grace red at her with her big red eyes, gnashing her teeth in hatred. ¡°You didn¡¯t want the ne yourself. You sold it to the pawn shop. She is no longer yours. You can¡¯t control who bought it and who dealt with it.¡± ¡°If you feel angry and unwilling, then it is you who trapped yourself. You can¡¯t me others.¡± Chloe looked away, no longer talking nonsense with Grace, and shed away to leave. If not for the fact that Joseph made them have no choice but to interact with each other, this kind of hypocritical woman was not worthy of her eyes. ¡°Bitch, stop! Get back here!¡± Grace¡¯s blood was boiling, and her eyes were red as she grabbed Chloe¡¯s slender wrist and pulled it hard. Chloe suddenly felt pain, and her eyebrows furrowed. Grace actually pulled down the jade bracelet that her grandfather had 10:43 given her, leaving a burning red mark on her fair and tender wrist! ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Chloe was instantly enraged, and her almond eyes widened. Grace held the bracelet tightly in her hand. She had taken a fancy to this thing the first time she saw it, but the damn old man insisted on giving her to the person she hated the most! ¡®Raya, you have taken what belongs to me, you shameless little whore!¡® ¡®Since I can¡¯t get it, then you don¡¯t even think about getting it!¡® Grace fiercely curved her lips and mmed the jade bracelet on the marble sink. ¡°No!¡± Pa! A crisp sound that made Chloe¡¯s heart ache. The jade bracelet that her grandfather had given her shattered into three pieces! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chloe¡¯s breathing also seemed to have been broken. Her grandfather¡¯s good intentions, her good heart, were easily destroyed by Grace just like that! In a split second, anger surged like a tide to the tip of her heart. She wished she could break Grace¡¯s bones inch by inch, just like a bracelet! ¡°Grace!¡± Chloe roared at her with red eyes. Grace was scared to the point of being scared stiff, but immediately, a fierce feeling surged in her heart. ¡®Raya, I threw the bracelet, but so what?¡® ¡®There are only the two of us here. If I say you harmed me, who do you think Brother Joseph will believe?¡® Grace smiled maliciously, picked up the broken pieces of the jade bracelet on the sink, and stretched out her weak wrist. Chloe immediately reacted, took a breath and was about to stop it, but it was toote. ¡°Oh ¨C!¡± She watched Grace cut her wrist with broken jade. Perhaps it was the first time that she had not enough experience. Although she avoided the artery, she was also injured and bled. Grace was scared silly, but she knew that since she was acting, she had to do a full set. Otherwise, this injury would be in vain.N?velDrama.Org content rights. So she cried and screamed as she ran out of the bathroom. Chloe was absent¨Cminded for a long time. She picked up the broken jade bracelet and held it in her palm. Her eyes were red and red. Just as she left the bathroom, the door of the innermostpartment quietly opened a crack. Grace clutched her bloody wrist and ran in the corridor, crying bitterly. As the auction drew to a close, the distinguished guests began to leave the venue one after another. Witnessing this spectacle, many people quickly dispersed, assuming that the woman was mentally unstable. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Mom¡­ Aunt¡­ Save me!¡± Grace trembled and shouted 10:43 incoherently. As expected, she became the focus of attention, and this was exactly what she wanted. ¡®Raya, if you dare to sow discord, then I will destroy your reputation and be a poisonous woman in the eyes of Brother Joseph!¡® Bell sisters and Skyler rushed over when they heard the news. The three women were shocked, like colorful screaming chickens. ¡°Grace! My good daughter! What happened to your hand Who hurt you like this¡® Willow¡¯s face was full of heartache and horror. Her acting skills were seamless and quite smooth. Because when Grace left the meeting ce with Raya, she knew that her daughter was going to punish the bitch on behalf of the heavens, so she immediately responded and cooperated with Grace. However, she remembered that her daughter was most afraid of pain. When she was a child, she cried endlessly when she was pricked by a needle. This time, she actually dared to do such a cruel thing to her¡­ She really looked more and more like the young Aubree. At that time, her sister used this kind of way to pretend to be a white lotus and frame herself. She sessfully grabbed Jake¡¯s heart and took the position of the president¡¯s wife who originally belonged to Joseph¡¯s mother. Itpletely made Jake disheartened Joseph¡¯s mother. Now that Grace was walking the same path as Aubree and was almost about to seed, there must not be any more problems at this critical juncture. This scourge, Raya, must be beaten until she couldn¡¯t turn over! Seeing that people around her began to take out their mobile phones to record, Grace cried even harder, vividly acting as a weak victim. At this time, Chloe walked to them with an expressionless face, like a beam of light splitting the chaos and darkness, bright and dazzling. Her stunning face was covered with ayer of cold frost, shocking everyone to the point of holding their breath and focusing their attention, as if they had the awe¨Cinspiring righteousness to subdue demons and exterminate devils. Coincidentally, Joseph and Vincent stood tall and slender, their handsome figures also walking over. 10. PL A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± Grace cast a pitiful and resentful gaze at Joseph. Joseph saw the long and narrow wound on her wrist and could not help. but frown. He strode to her. The corners of Willow¡¯s lips curved up. She shoved Grace and pushed her daughter into Joseph¡¯s arms. ¡°How did it be like this?¡± Joseph asked anxiously. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ My wrist hurts so much¡­ Will I die?¡± Grace cried like a frightened bird in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°No, don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Joseph lowered his long eyshes and looked at the ferocious wound on her wrist. His handsome eyebrows twisted deeply. Chloe looked on coldly and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The plot thickened. At this time, someone had secretly taken out his mobile phone to record the video. Vincent reacted quickly sent a group of bodyguards to clear out the irrelevant people. ¡°Grace, Joseph is here to protect you. No one dares to hurt you!¡± ¡°Child, how did you do this? Tell me!¡± Aubree asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, Sister Grace, don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell us! We will never let anyone bully you!¡± Skyler also pretended to be a righteous messenger. ¡°I, I met Miss Lewis in the bathroom¡­¡± Grace panted weakly in Joseph¡¯s arms. She looked at Chloe with hatred in her eyes, ¡°I know that Miss Lewis doesn¡¯t like me¡­ So I took the initiative to greet her, hoping to let go of the past with her¡­¡± ¡°But Miss Lewis didn¡¯t appreciate it at all, and the two of us chimed in one after another¡­ I don¡¯t know why they started to quarrel.¡± Chloe crossed her arms over her chest, tilted her head and sneered. Joseph looked up and saw that the woman was smiling. His chest was full of anxiety. ¡°Later, when I was about to leave, Miss Lewis grabbed me and refused to let me go¡­¡± I was in a hurry to take out my hand and send her bracelet flying. The A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband bracelet fell to the ground and shattered. Miss Lewis was very angry because the bracelet was broken. No matter how I apologized, it was useless, so she, she¡­ Grace didn¡¯t say anything else, leaving everyone with endless imagination. ¡°What a good tongue to stir up trouble!¡± Chloeughed so happily that she was about to throw coins under Grace¡¯s feet. ¡°So, this injury was drawn by Miss Lewis for you? How could it be¡­¡± Aubree covered her mouth, with a shocked face that said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± In fact, she was the one who exposed thisyer of window paper. ¡°What It was you who hurt my daughter?¡± Willow flew into a rage and pointed at Chloe¡¯s face, ¡°Why is your heart so ck? Can¡¯t you just say what you want to say? Must you make a move¡± ¡°Grace¡¯s hands are the hands of an artist! The whole country is big, but Raya won hundreds of piano awards! The piano is her life!¡± If she can¡¯t y the piano again because of you in the future, we won¡¯t let you off easily no matter what Thorp family is jealous of! Willow¡¯s wordspletely pierced through Chloe¡¯s throat and broke her defense. She remembered the pinky finger that was disabled because of Joseph and could no longer y the gorgeous movement on the ck and white keys. She took a deep breath. They had white eyebrows and red eyes, looking for an exnation from her. Then what about her? Who should she look for? ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait! No!¡± Seeing that Chloe was surrounded and refused to talk back, Vincent was anxious and rushed forward to help her out. ¡°No matter how wronged Miss Brown is, no matter how pitiful she is, it is only a one¨C sided word. We should also listen to what Miss Lewis says.¡± ¡°There were no surveince cameras in the bathroom, but it was estimated that someone else was present. There was no harm in finding them to confront each other. Wouldn¡¯t they know what was going on?¡± When Skyler saw that Young Master Anderson had fallen into a state of 10 PL infatuation, he opened his mouth slightly as if he had lost his soul, and his IQ instantly went offline. Chloe was slightly stunned, and finally raised her noble eyelids and gently nced at Vincent. With just this one nce, Young Master Anderson was overjoyed, only feeling that spring was everywhere in his heart. The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. In Joseph¡¯s eyes, it became the evidence of eye contact. The man remained silent and his fingers clenched tightly. ¡°There were no witnesses. We were the only ones in the bathroom at that time,¡± Chloe saidzily. ¡°Ah, this.¡± Vincent frowned, feeling that it was difficult to stop family affairs. ¡°Who else could it be if not for her? My daughter can¡¯t cut herself, can she? Grace has always been most afraid of pain!¡± Willow shouted in anger. Grace sobbed miserably in Joseph¡¯s arms, but she was secretly rejoicing in her heart. ¡°Raya.¡± Joseph held his thin lips and asked in a cold voice, ¡°So, did you do it?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly fell slowly. She clenched her fists tightly and tried to suppress the grievance that made her nose sour and her eyes open. Vincent was speechless. What a good president. Why did he have a long mouth? Joseph saw that Chloe¡¯s eyes were red and felt a stab in his heart. It seemed that he had said too much. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t distinguish between ck and white, but the auction of the ne had caused him to be humiliated. Towards Raya, he was more or less filled with personal grudges. Thus, his attitude couldn¡¯t help but be a bit cold. Chloe took a deep breath, opened her lips, and smiled like a flower. ¡°I did it. How about it? Do you want revenge?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Joseph was stunned, and his heart trembled violently. He looked at his ex¨Cwife, who had once been gentle and soft by his side, and did not dare to breathe, in disbelief. Now she was so rampant, and dared to hurt people? ¡°Raya, is it true?¡± Joseph¡¯s throat tightened, and his eyes were dark and deep. Chloe slowly raised her lips. Her beautiful and stunning eyes revealed an evil smile. Vincent couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest. This smile hit his heart. How could there be a woman so evil that it was touching! ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ What do you mean by this?¡± Seeing that Joseph still repeatedly asked her for confirmation, Grace was afraid that he would be suspicious, so she quickly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe my words? Am I so untrustworthy in your eyes?¡± She did not know why Raya would admit to this matter. Regardless, it was enough that she had achieved the result she wanted! If Raya was willing to admit it, it was her own stupidity! ¡°Joseph, look¡­ look at what kind of vicious woman you married back then!¡± ¡°Just a little bit more and I would have cut Grace¡¯s artery. She wants my daughter¡¯s life!¡± Willow and her daughter both cried. Joseph lowered his cold and white eyelids, his eyebrows pinched and twisted. ¡°Raya, when you were with our Sawle family, your hostility was not so heavy. You are gentle and weak, and you don¡¯t look like a girl who will kill people without a word.¡± Aubree looked at Chloe coldly and said in a cold tone, ¡°This is because I separated from Joseph and felt that I didn¡¯t have to hide anymore, so the map poor dagger was seen, right?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately, Joseph turned back to the shore and was good friends with Grace. Otherwise, he would not know how long he would be deceived by a scheming girl like you. ¡°Madam Sawle, your words are a little too much!¡± 175 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Vincent could not bear to listen anymore. He narrowed his narrow eyes and was about to argue, but he was stopped by Chloe. This scene was extremely dazzling to Skyler. She bit her lips and her hatred for her ex¨Csister¨Cinw deepened. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°Apologize to Grace.¡± Joseph no longer looked at her, his expression cold and emotionless. It was as if their three years of being husband and wife had been a dream for nothing, as if they had never met before. The corners of Grace¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards, and she felt great satisfaction in her heart. ¡®Look, slut, Brother Joseph always loves me.¡¯ For three years, you two have been devotedly married. You have given your all to him. Gaze upon his face and be a stalwart for the Sawle family. Thus, with the slightest of my movements, Brother Joseph will be my loyal soldier.¡® ¡®I squeezed a few drops of tears, and they are all worth more than your sincerity!¡® Chloe arrogantly raised her chin and walked to Grace step by step. Pa ! Her palm was full of resentment, and without a word, she ruthlessly pped Grace! Everyone was stunned, and they were all stunned! She attacked too quickly, and before Joseph could react, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing in front of him. ¡°Ah! You hit me¡­ You actually dare to hit me?¡± Grace was in so much pain that she saw stars and her ears buzzed. ¡°I hit you because you deserve to be pped!¡± Chloe¡¯s smilepletely disappeared, reced by a trembling anger, ¡°This p, I pped you on behalf of the bracelet that grandpa gave me. If you have the ability,e at me and vent your anger on my things. What kind of ability is that¡± ¡°Raya! You are too much!¡± Joseph could not bear it anymore and growled. When she raised her hand, he noticed that her wrist was red and swollen. 10:44 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Her skin was too thin and tender, so a slight injury would be very abrupt. But at this moment, his anger was at its peak, and he had no time to care about these things, only ring at her. Bell sisters and Skyler never expected that in front of Joseph, this abandoned woman dared to be so arrogant! Really not to be provoked! ¡°Listen up. From now on, Grace and I will be irreconcble. If I make a mistake, it will be like this bracelet!¡± Chloe clenched her teeth and slowly opened her left palm. Joseph suddenly stopped breathing. He saw that her palm was full of blood, and the broken pieces of the jade bracelet were also stained with blood. She really liked this bracelet very much. That was why he kept holding it even when it was broken, not even noticing it when his hand was injured. Joseph¡¯s chest was pushed by a huge emotion, rolling up and down. He stared deeply at Chloe¡¯s face full of resentment. His eyes were obscure and difficult to understand, and his heart seemed to crack silently. ¡°Miss Lewis! Your hand is bleeding!¡± Vincent cried out in rm. He rummaged through the pockets on his body in a flurry. He wanted to find a handkerchief and a tissue. Everything was fine. He wanted to help her bandage her wounds. But there was none! There was a handkerchief in Joseph¡¯s arms. He narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fingers. However, he found that he could not muster the courage to take it out and give it to her. At this time, a faint fragrance drifted. Wearing a low¨Ckey, luxurious, hand¨Cmade dark green cheongsam, a graceful figure swept past him. Chloe was in a daze. At this moment, Helena had already walked in front of her. She picked up the pieces of jade from her palm and ced them into the mouth of her suit. Then, she used a white handkerchief to carefully bandage her wound. Helena¡­ Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her red lips trembled, and she almost shouted her name. She held it in. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°What a beautiful little hand. It hurts so much.¡± Helena pretended to be calm, but in her heart, she was so ufortable that she wanted to tear the Sawle family apart with her own hands. ¡°Long time no see, Second Madame! You are really getting more and more beautiful!¡± Aubree instantly changed her face and greeted Helena, pretending to be familiar with her. ¡°Hello, Second Madame!¡± Willow also quickly smiled and greeted her with a ttering gesture. After all, after Stefan¡¯s original wife passed away, the outside world naturally believed that the Second Madame had been promoted and she was Director Thorp¡¯s legitimate wife. Many people rushed to curry favor with her. Moreover, Helena was the younger daughter of the King Group. Even if shepletely broke off with the King Group in order to marry Stefan, who already had a family, she was still the noble Miss Brown. Bell sisters could notpare to her at all. ¡°Madam Sawle.¡± Helena originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to any of them, but if she didn¡¯t reach out to hit the smiling face, she had to give Jake this face. As for Willow, if she couldn¡¯t take out the low¨Css people on stage, she would directly treat them as ammonia. Willow was so embarrassed that her expression was petrified. It was embarrassing for her to stick her face to the cold butt. ¡°Second Madame looks like she knows Miss Lewis. That¡¯s true. Today, Miss Lewis took President Thorp¡¯s ce to participate in the auction. Her heroic appearance in the conference room was impressive. How could Second Madame not know her?¡± Aubree saw that Helena was particrly concerned about Chloe just now. She had doubts in her heart. She did not know the depth of their rtionship, so she decided to secretly test Second Madame¡¯s reaction. ¡°Of course I know Miss Lewis. Is she someone invited by Oscar?¡± Helena knew that Aubree did not hold back, so he gave an ambiguous answer to see how she would react. ¡°Then you definitely don¡¯t know this Miss Lewis well enough?¡± ¡°Is there a need for me to know?¡± Helena smiled. 10-14 ¡°I think it is necessary.¡± ¡°Because this Miss Lewis, maybe she will be the wife of KS Group in the future, and we will be a family.¡± ¡°Oh? Is Miss Lewis Oscar¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Helena raised her eyebrows. Isn¡¯t that right! Back when Miss Lewis divorced our Joseph, she got into President Thorp¡¯s car right after Sawle family left. Aiya, I was worried for Raya at that time. After all, she was a girl from a vige who was unfamiliar with Medo and had no one to rely on. What would I do if she left Joseph? ¡°I took a look. In the future, she will be taken care of by President Thorp, and the stone in my heart will be lifted.¡± Aubree smiled and looked at Chloe. Helena narrowed her eyes, and the atmosphere became particrly subtle. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chloe¡¯s expression did not change. She really understood Aubree¡¯s two¨Cfaced and two¨Cfaced face. This explosive amount of information output was telling Helena that she was not only a second¨Chand, but also a country girl who hooked up with rich and powerful young masters for survival. Mrs. Brown and her daughterughed darkly in their hearts. Thorp Group and Sawle Group were not on good terms. As the eldest son of Director Thorp, Oscar had a high status. What kind of woman could not get? How could she want a woman who was abandoned by Sawle Group? It made peopleugh their teeth off! ¡°Aunt Bell, this is my private matter, you have no right to interfere.¡± Joseph frowned slightly. ¡°Joseph, this is your private matter, but it also concerns the face of Sawle family and Thorp family. I said it to prevent the matter of Raya being your ex¨Cwife from being exposed and scaring her. I am doing this for everyone¡¯s good!¡± Aubree continued to spout nonsense. ¡°The two families ¡®face? Didn¡¯t Miss Lewis divorce Mr. Sawle? If they divorce, it is equivalent to no longer having anything to do with each other. How can Madam Sawle still feel that Miss Lewis has lost your family¡¯s face?¡± Helenaughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have to sign a ve contract to enter your Sawle family¡¯s door. If you live, it is your Sawle family¡¯s people who die, and it is your Sawle family¡¯s ghost?¡± ¡°Miss Lewis opened a second degree to marry our Oscar, what is there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°Just because she has divorced, we, Thorp family, will not ept her? What era is it? I advise Madam Sawle to be more open¨Cminded. If you can¡¯t find a way to get angry, you have to find a way to get angry.¡± At this, Vincent almost cheered. Mrs. Brown and her daughter, including Skyler, all had shocked expressions and stood there awkwardly, not daring to make a sound. Why did seem that Helena was protecting her own daughter? 10.44 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Second Madame, you are also from a wealthy family. You must understand what I mean!¡± When Aubree saw that Helena did not fall for her, she was embarrassed and anxious. Her face was red. ¡°Miss Lewis just left our Joseph and President Thorp are together. If this gets out, people who don¡¯t know will think that Miss Lewis has an improper rtionship with President Thorp in marriage. How shameful is that?¡± ¡°You are now the head wife of Thorp Group. You should n more for your children no matter what!¡± ¡°All right!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Helena frowned and raised her jade¨Clike hand. Just this imposing manner pressed down on Aubree. ¡°This is the private matter of the children. Although I am an elder, I am not the mother of Oscar. I have no right to intervene.¡± ¡°Madam Sawle, you are not Mr. Sawle¡¯s biological mother, right? Don¡¯t you think that saying this in front of the children is toocking in the bearing of an elder?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Aubree was choked speechless. ¡°Also, Director Thorp and I did not register our marriage. It is true that he is my man. But saying that I am the head of the family, I do not want to hear it from you a second time!¡± Helena¡¯s harsh words made Aubree¡¯s face as white as paper, and her expression was so stiff that it was about to fall to the ground. Chloe bit her red lips, and a sour feeling welled up in her nose. There was only one person in the head of the family, and that was her mother. Joseph pursed his thin lips until they were white, and the cold light in his eyes flickered. He did not like Raya. He had nothing to do with her, and this woman had repeatedly made him unhappy and provoked him. But when Aubree used those sharp words to mock her, he actually felt as if his dignity had been pressed to the ground and rubbed against it. ¡°Is Miss Lewis going to find Oscar? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Helena¡¯s gentle gaze fell back on Chloe. ¡°Thank you, Second Madame. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Chloe smiled gently, like a well¨Cbehaved lady from a noble family. 10: A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°How polite, what a beautiful child.¡± Helena held Chloe¡¯s hand and stroked it gently, deliberately saying loudly. ¡°To be able to choose you as a girlfriend, Oscar¡¯s taste is indeed good.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Miss Lewis, do you still owe me an apology?¡± Joseph asked. Vincent sighed and really wanted to take off his socks and stuff them into his mouth. Chloe felt a dull pain in her heart and looked back at him. Joseph felt that the disappointment in his eyes had pierced through his soul. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Sister¨Cinw! It wasn¡¯t Sister¨Cinw!¡± A sweet and soft voice suddenly appeared, like lightning that had been gathering in the clouds for a long time, catching the person with malicious intent off guard! Chloe looked towards the source of the voice, and her dim eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up again. ¡°Annie!¡± They saw a girl wearing a simple white dress, a ¡°vegetable flower¡± above. her head, with a white and delicate face, running towards them in a hurry. This ridiculous hairstyle was precisely Skyler¡¯s ¡°masterpiece¡°. In Sawle family, Annie had always been the imaginary enemy of Skyler. She was jealous that her younger sister was more beautiful than she was. Every day, she would think of ways to bully Annie. As long as the two of them showed up in public, she would y ugly for her younger sister, afraid that her younger sister would steal her limelight. Annie had autism since she was a child. As a result, her personality became more and more self¨C abased and reclusive. When she met strangers, she would always bow her shoulders and back and be silent. But little did she know that in the three years that Chloe married Sawle family, other than Aunt Gill, the only one who gave her warmth was this little sister who was not valued. After she left Sawle family, she had always been concerned about her. She did not expect to meet her here today. Naturally, Chloe was not happy. Husban ¡°Loathsome girl, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°At that time, other than Grace, there was only her in the bathroom. If she did not do it, who else could it be?¡± ¡°No, not sister¨Cinw! It is not sister¨Cinw!¡± Annie was anxious and scared, and she was a little incoherent. ¡°Annie, this has nothing to do with you. Go to the side and y!¡± Aubree also had a bad expression, and her eyes were as cold as ice. Annie clenched her small fists and walked to the tall Joseph, raising her nervous little face to look at him. ¡°Second Brother! It wasn¡¯t sister¨Cinw who did it!¡± ¡°Annie, why did you say that?¡± Facing this youngest sister, Joseph¡¯s tone was rarely soft. ¡°I saw it! I, I was also in the bathroom! I saw it!¡± Everyone was shocked, and Grace¡¯s face was ashen! Chloe was also stunned. She never expected that when she was confronting Grace, Annie was also at the scene! ¡°I saw¡­ Miss Browning over to quarrel with sister¨Cinw¡­ sister¨Cinw wanted to leave, but Miss Brown refused. She pulled her sister¨Cinw and pulled her bracelet down.¡± ¡°Then, then the bracelet was smashed by Miss Brown, and then, then Miss Brown shouted and ran out¡­¡± ¡°But sister¨Cinw didn¡¯t touch Miss Brown! I saw it very clearly!¡± Annie said as she gestured in the air with her hands. She was so anxious that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Annie¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes gradually turned red. She knew that Annie was very timid and afraid of things, but in order to help her fight back, she finally forced herself to tell the truth. Joseph narrowed his eyes, and his gaze focused on Grace¡¯s pale face, as if brewing a storm. He slowly let go of the hand that was originally holding her. Grace was like a drowning person who had lost a life buoy. She could not care about the injury on her hand and hurriedly hugged Joseph¡¯s waist. ¡°No, Brother Joseph! It was Raya who provoked me first! I really did not provoke her!¡± 10441 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°Annie¡¯s mind is not very good. Don¡¯t believe her words!¡± ¡°Bad brain? Sis of vegetable flower, I think it¡¯s just that the hairstyle is not good. The cause and effect of the matter is very clear.¡± Vincent sneered. In order to save face for his brother, he did not speak too harshly. Even a cold yboy like him looked down on Grace, but Joseph insisted on treating this scheming bitch as his Fairy dream girl, never abandoning her, as if she had been demoted. ¡°Raya did not hurt you, right?¡± Joseph sucked in a breath of cold air, his voice tense. In front of the witness, Grace¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She did not dare to lie again. ¡°So, you are ndering her?¡± The word ¡°nder¡± caused Joseph¡¯s breathing to be heavy, as if ten thousand arrows had pierced through his heart. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Grace was so scared that she was shivering. Suddenly, her vision went ck. She was too nervous and lost blood. She actually fainted. It was a ridiculous farce, and Grace and her group scrambled into the ambnce to end the mess. When Jordan rushed over in a hurry, Chloe was apanying Helena to the underground parking lot. ¡°Youngdy! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I wasn¡¯t by your side after such a big thing happened!¡± Seeing the white silk handkerchief in Chloe¡¯s left hand was stained with blood, Jordan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°How are you injured? Who did this? I¡¯ll cut him up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jordan. I know you are going to deal with thepany¡¯s business. I have a small problem here.¡± ¡°Helena has helped me solve it,¡± Chloe said, staring deeply at Helena. ¡°Solve what¡­ As an elder, I didn¡¯t do anything for you in the end.¡± ¡°Chloe, why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity? Why did you have to suffer this?¡± Helena thought of how she had been besieged by Sawle family. ¡°You should say that you are the big sister of our Thorp family. Let them know what kind of price they have to pay to offend you!¡± ¡°Helena, I have already left Sawle family. I don¡¯t want them to know anything about me.¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°No matter how dirty, bad, and hateful those people are, they will always be left in Raya¡¯s life.¡± ¡°And in my, Chloe¡¯s life, they will never appear again, including Joseph.¡± Jordan was stunned. Only then did he realize that Second Madame also knew about Eldest Sister¡¯s marriage. ¡°That¡¯s right. The sea of bitterness is boundless. The sooner you understand the cause, the sooner you let the past go with the wind.¡± Helena pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Fourth Sister who came today. Otherwise, the past would have turned into a rain of blood with the wind.¡± ¡°Freya is a person with a temperament. She is a child of the martial world and is quick to settle debts of gratitude.¡± The two womenughed for a while. Suddenly, Helena held Chloe in her arms, and her voice choked. ¡°Chloe, I still feel wronged for you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, and she smiled andforted her. ¡°With you guys here, I don¡¯t feel wronged at all.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 After the rescue, Grace was transferred to ordinary ward room. The doctor said that she was fine. Although the wound was not shallow, it was not to the point of stitching. The main reason why she fainted was because she was too frightened and nervous.¡± ¡°Daughter! You finally woke up!¡± ¡°I thought I would never see you again!¡± Willow cried beside the hospital bed. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. Joseph isn¡¯t here; who are you crying so loudly to? You¡¯ve disturbed my eyes.¡± ¡°Have you thought of a solution for this?¡± Aubree asked impatiently, standing in front of the window with her arms crossed. ¡°What is it?¡± Willow wiped her tears and asked nkly for a moment. ¡°Heh, you guys aren¡¯t messing up more than this, are you?¡± Aubree clicked her tongue and looked at her ipetent sister with disdain. ¡°You really can¡¯t do anything but ruin things. Now there¡¯s a popr phrase called ¡®Supporting the Devil. I think I¡¯m a¡® Supporting the Devil Without my help, will your daughter have a good result today with Joseph?¡± ¡°With your weak brain, you want to marry your daughter into a rich family? Heh, fat chance of that!¡± Grace also held a grievance in her heart, ming her mother for not caring about her mother when she was naked and wearing an apron. In order to make up for her family, she sold the ne that Joseph gave her, but she did not sell it to Thorp family for a long time and brought it to the auction. This matter would definitely make the rtionship. between her and Joseph worse, leaving a hidden danger! ¡°Sister, if you want to talk about this, I have to talk to you about it!¡± Willow had been scolded by Aubree since she was a child. Now, she was embarrassed in front of her daughter. She was angry and said, ¡°Today, Grace and I were in harmony. I had already treated that little bitch Raya to death.¡± ¡°What does your little daughter mean? Why did shee out at the A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband critical moment to destroy our stage? If not for her causing trouble, how could it end up like this?¡± ¡°How would I know that Annie would be in the bathroom? Grace, you are also the same. How did I usually tell you? Why are you so careless when you do things? You don¡¯t even know that you left behind evidence?¡± Aubree was also very angry, but this matter was indeed her responsibility, so she could only me it on Grace. Grace seemed to swallow a mute, pouting aggrievedly. ¡°In short, there is no evidence to prove that the injury was caused by Grace herself. Grace, if Joseph asks, you can pretend to be crazy. Joseph has feelings for you, and this matter should be perfunctory.¡± Aubree rubbed her temples with a headache and said coldly, ¡°How about I have a way to make Joseph forgive you for what you did?¡± ¡°I know, aunt¡­¡± Grace thought of Helena¡¯s protection of Raya, and her face twisted with jealousy. ¡°Is Raya raising ghosts? Why are all of Thorp family¡¯s people so good to her?¡± ¡°Why is that Second Madam from the Thorp family so protective of her as if she is protecting her own daughter? If this goes on, Raya will really ride on our heads!¡± At the mention of Helena, Aubree¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. ¡°What Second Madam from the Thorp family? She¡¯s clearly just a concubine! I gave her some face on ount of Director Thorp, and she even took advantage of me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Aunt, you are the first wife of uncle, a proper wife. How can Helenapare to you?¡± Grace hurriedly ttered. After all, if she wanted to marry Sawle family, she had to rely on her. Willowughed coldly in her heart. ¡®She still had the nerve to call someone else a concubine? Wasn¡¯t she also a concubine?¡® Back then, if not for the fact that Joseph¡¯s birth mother was stupid and had been tricked by her, she wouldn¡¯t even dream of entering Sawle family¡¯s door! ¡°I won¡¯t let Raya marry Thorp Group as she wishes. Helena is a bastard. What¡¯s the use of currying favor with her?¡± Aubree narrowed her eyes, her gaze cold. ¡°It is only proper if Stefan can tolerate her. I heard from Jake that Director Thorp is very difficult to deal A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband with. He has always paid attention to the reputation of his family. ¡°Oscar was also the eldest son that he had raised ording to his sessor. The eldest son would definitely marry the daughter of a big family. How could he allow his son to marry such a bumpkin!¡± ¡°The future is long. Let that wench be proud for a few days. I will make her cry one day!¡± Before Aubree finished speaking, ward room¡¯s door suddenly opened. A wave of rugged and cold came, and Joseph¡¯s handsome and tall figure was embedded in the middle of the door frame. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± Grace was scared in her heart, and her face looked miserable. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Grace¡¯s hand that was holding the sheets trembled, and she hurriedly looked at Aubree for help. ¡°Joseph, Grace was a little stimted and just woke up from aa. Let¡¯s talk about it when she recovers.¡± Aubree quickly persuaded her in a soft tone. ¡°There are some things that I have to rify right now.¡± Joseph did not give in at all. His thin lips curved in a cold and hard arc. ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­ It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Willow thought that instead of being med, it was better to strike first. and take the me. This matter could not affect her daughter and block her way! So she rushed over with a sad face and knelt down in front of Joseph, ¡°Brown family is in trouble. Not only is the capital chain broken, but the factory also closed down one after another¡­¡± ¡°Sawle family refused to make a move, and we were forced to death by the Thorp family. We were really desperate¡­ So I discussed with Grace¡¯s father and sold some assets to fill the hole in the company.¡± ¡°I was the one who sold Grace¡¯s jewelry without permission. Grace did not know about it! If I knew that the ne was a token of love from you, Mr. Sawle¡­ I would never sell it even if I had to starve to death!¡± Grace heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and pretended to be innocent and stunned. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said. ¡°Mom¡­ you are 100 much¡­ That is my favorite ne¡­ How can you¡­¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband However, Joseph did not even move his cold, white eyelids. He only said coldly, ¡°This is not what I want to ask.¡± Compared to the matter of ndering Raya, the ne was no longer important in his eyes. Although he could not help but feel frustrated when he saw his painstaking efforts being ruined, if Grace really sold it to save her family, he could understand and let it go. However, he could not let go of inverting right and wrong and framing an innocent person. ¡°Did you do the injury on your hand, or did Raya do it?¡± ¡°Did she identally break Raya¡¯s bracelet, or did you break it?¡± Joseph said in a low voice, his eyes calm. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Are you saying that I am a bad woman who framed Raya?¡± Grace cried with tears in her eyes, ¡°Young romancests until now¡­ Do you think that I can¡¯t catch up with an ex¨Cwife who lied to you?¡± ¡°Annie never lies. She said that she didn¡¯t see Raya touch you.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Your fourth sister¡¯s brain is not clear, and her ability to express herself is also bad. Joseph, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Moreover, she was hiding in some corner at that time. It¡¯s hard to tell if she saw clearly or not.¡± Aubree hurriedly came out to smooth things over. Joseph coldly raised the corner of his lips, ¡°As a mother, do you always hurt your own daughter in front of others?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Aubree¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. This bastard was usually like half a dead person at home, and when he scolded her, he was really full of energy! ¡°So, Grace, why did you do this? Since I chose you, I won¡¯t reconcile with Raya. Why do you still want to find trouble with her?¡± Joseph suppressed the resentment in his heart. The deeper the disappointment umted, the more it was like a heavy shackle that bound his heart, and he was really about to stop. He was willing to call her ¡°Grace¡± due to the two decades of friendship and the sce she provided him when he was young. After all, Grace was 10.56 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband the only beacon of hope in his dismal childhood. He was very afraid that the light would go out, and he was very afraid that the person he gambled on was wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t me, not me!¡± Grace shouted and patted the mattress. Her eyes, which were usually as gentle as water, were now filled with ferocious blood vessels. ¡°She stole my man! Now she wants to turn me into a harmful monster!¡± ¡°Third sister said that Raya had a good rtionship with Annie when she was with Sawle family¡­ They must have teamed up to harm me!¡± ¡°Brother Joseph! Would you rather believe them than believe me? Have you fallen in love with Raya? Do you not want me anymore?¡± ¡°I have always been yours. Even in the three years I married Raya, my heart has not changed, and I have never touched her.¡± Joseph clenched every trembling finger hard, his starry eyes dim and dim. He thought of how Raya did not hesitate to take the me when she was questioned, of her swollen wrist, of her disappointment when she looked back at him with tears and hatred¡­. Joseph took a deep breath. The intense headache caused him to be dazed. ¡°But Grace, I don¡¯t understand what you have been doing recently.¡± ¡°Are you pushing me toward her?¡± ¡°No, no, no, Brother Joseph¡­ Brother Joseph!¡± Seeing the man leave without turning back, Grace was so scared that she rolled out of bed and ran to the door. However, there was only a heavy sound of the door closing, and a nose full of cold wind. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Grace red at ward room and kicked the door angrily. As a result, she screamed in pain and jumped around on the spot. ¡®Raya, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± You are challenging me, right? I also have this intention!¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 As night fell, ACE¡¯s top clubhouse, Vincent¡¯s industry. Joseph was extremely depressed, so he looked for his brother for the first time to drink. Vincent personally drove him over. After all, the number of times Joseph had taken the initiative to look for him since he was a child could be counted on one hand. ¡°Sometimes I feel like I¡¯m like a mistress you raise outside.¡± Vincent leaned close to Joseph¡¯s ear and muttered. In front of outsiders, he was the unscrupulous Young Master Anderson. In front of Joseph, he was the noisy sister¨Cinw. ¡°I have never been a bitch in front of a woman. In front of you, I am like a little mistress who lives alone in an empty room. If you call me, I wille out to apany you.¡± ¡°You said how good I am to you. Even I myself am touched and want to cry!¡± ¡°Have you never stooped in front of a woman?¡± Joseph nced at him coldly. ¡°I think you are quite cheap in front of Raya.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only once in my life! If the ex¨Csister¨Cinw is too outstanding, I¡­ can¡¯t control my feelings.¡± Joseph frowned and his thin lips moved, holding back the urge to curse. At this time, two sexy foreign girls walked past them, and one of them even gave Vincent a wink. ¡°It¡¯s so f*cking magnificent.¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes and licked his teeth. ¡°Is there anything to see? It¡¯s not even as good as her.¡± ¡°Who? Your ex¨Cwife?¡± Vincent seemed to have discovered a new continent, and his eyes bulged out. ¡°Joseph, you actually slept with her behind my back? Didn¡¯t you say that you and Miss Lewis¡® marriage was just for show? You sure know how to lie!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ with such a top¨Cnotch beauty like Miss Lewis by your side, A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband you are not a eunuch, and in the long run, you will definitely be pouncing on her.¡± Joseph was suddenly shocked by his own words, and his slender middle finger and thumb pinched the whiskey ss tightly. It was like he had really seen Raya¡¯s body, and it was really like he had been intimate with her. Even his fingertips seemed to be able to feel the woman¡¯s soft and smooth touch¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t touched her. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Joseph¡¯s cheeks were inexplicably hot, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled and down, and he suddenly gulped down a mouthful of wine. Damn it, how could he have this kind of desire for that woman. up After three rounds of drinking, Vincent could not help but ask, ¡°Joseph, can I ask you something? I am very confused.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why does it have to be Grace? Why?¡± Vincent put his arms around Joseph¡¯s neck and felt injustice for Raya in his heart. ¡°Today, you also saw it. Those women wanted to swallow Miss. Lewis alive!¡± ¡°If not for sis of vegetable flower appearing in time to testify for Miss Lewis, even if Miss Lewis¡® entire body had been washed clean, how wronged would she be!¡± Joseph was slightly stunned. His eyes were misty like stars as he fell into his memories. ¡°Back then, my mothermitted suicide by jumping off a building because of depression and couldn¡¯t endure Jake¡¯s cold treatment and other people¡¯s gossip. In those dark days, I once fell into grief and couldn¡¯t walk out. I even wanted to leave this world with my mother.¡± ¡°I tried tomit suicide.¡± As he spoke, Joseph untied the steel watch, revealing a long and narrow scar. He had kept these things a secret for twenty years, and Vincent was the first person to make him reveal his worries. Vincent took a deep breath and felt a pain in his heart. ¡°It was Grace who found out in time and saved me. From then on, she A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband became my only friend. She would personally make snacks for me to eat. She would invite me to her house as a guest and give me her collection of toys.¡± ¡°Back then, she was sent by the Emperor to redeem me, and she was my hope for survival.¡± ¡°I promised to marry her, so no matter what, I have to do it.¡± Vincent suddenly realized, and then sighed again, ¡°But Joseph, people will change. You haven¡¯t been together for too long. Do you think you still understand her?¡± ¡°If you gradually find out that she is getting farther and farther away from the person in your memory, what will you do? Do you still want to stick to it with all your heart?¡± ¡°She has done you a kindness. It is not an issue for you to return the favor. However, Joseph, we can¡¯t just stand idly by and aid the wicked.¡± Joseph put on his watch again, and his face was gloomy. What appeared in his mind again was Raya¡¯s eyes, which were glistening with tears, without a trace of purity and arrogance. His heart trembled a little, and he just lowered his head to drink. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re a stubborn demon. You can¡¯t even pull back eight hundred cows if you think of anything.¡± ¡°I think the only woman in your heart who is more important than Grace is the little white pigeon that you¡¯ve been looking for for many years.¡± Vincent pouted helplessly. When he heard him mention the little white pigeon, Joseph¡¯s eyes lit up as if they had returned to the past. ¡°Do you have her whereabouts over there?¡± ¡°Like you, I have been sending people to investigate, but the information you gave me was too little. Moreover, you didn¡¯t even see her face clearly. Even if I went to the police station to find a first¨Crate writer, it would be useless.¡± Vincent shrugged. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, and he remembered the girl who dragged him far away with her thin shoulders and injured. He had been looking for her for five years, but she was like a y ox entering the sea, without any news. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I can see her again in my lifetime.¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°If you see her, how will you treat her?¡± ¡°Of course I will repay her with my whole life. She is my savior.¡± Joseph answered seriously. ¡°Little white pigeon is also your savior, and Grace is also your savior. Then what if Little white pigeon is also deeply in love with you? Do you want to devote yourself to me?¡± Vincent propped up his chin with one. hand and asked jokingly. ¡°Kindness and love are two different things. We can¡¯t mix them together.¡± Joseph said in a muffled voice. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you can interpret it clearly.¡± Vincent¡¯s tone was a little mischievous as she clinked sses with him. When they came out of the clubhouse, the two young masters¡® luxury cars were already waiting at the door. The driver respectfully opened the door for them. ¡°Vincent, let me ask you.¡± Joseph held it in for the whole night and finally could not help but call out to him. ¡°Ah?¡± Vincent yawned continuously. ¡°Why? Why did Raya admit that? Why didn¡¯t she exin?¡± Joseph asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t care anymore!¡± Vincent said casually. ¡°What does she not care about?¡± he asked. ¡°She has already divorced you, so why would she care about what you think? She doesn¡¯t care what you think, so why would she care about what you, Sawle family, and the others think of her? She must be disheartened!¡± ¡°Ex¨Cbrother¨Cinw, your mouth is too poisonous and hurtful. If I were Miss Lewis, I would find someone to put a sack on you and beat you up. Vincent waved goodbye to him and entered the luxury car. Joseph clenched his fingers so tightly that his knuckles turned white. It was as if he had grabbed his throat and his breathing was stuffy. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 After returning from the charity auction, Chloe locked herself in her room and did note out. It was a rare low pressure. At night, Oscar and Riley came to the vi to visit their sister. Although Chloe went downstairs to see them, she was very tired and had no spirit at all. ¡°Chloe, I heard what happened at the auction from Second Madame.¡± Oscar hurried forward and gently held his sister¡¯s hand that was wrapped in gauze. His heart ached and he caressed it over and over again. ¡°How are your injuries? Did Jordan take care of you to change your medicine? Is it still painful? Is it infected?¡± ¡°I have learned medicine myself. I can handle it myself. He has been worried about enough. I don¡¯t want to trouble him with such a small matter.¡± Chloe retracted her hand and muffled her voice. ¡°Jordan is getting more and more unreliable! If not for the fact that we met Second Madame when we went home that day and told us about how you were bullied by Sawle family at the auction, we would still be kept in the dark!¡± Riley was so angry that his red eyes were about to crack. ¡°Tomorrow, I will send a police notice to Sawle family. Big Brother, contact the KS legal team and officially sue those old witches in the name of destroying others! Let them burn their holes!¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they won¡¯t know their ces!¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s boring.¡± Chloe weakly leaned into her big brother¡¯s broad arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°Do only we, Thorp family, have any legal affairs? Sawle Group doesn¡¯t? If we make a big fuss, it will spread to Stefan¡¯s ears. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± In the end, she was afraid that her father would know about her and Joseph. Stefan couldn¡¯t break her legs, but he would probably be angry and have high blood pressure. No matter how tough the old man looked, he was already one year old. She didn¡¯t want her father to worry about this rotten matter for her. But this didn¡¯t mean that she would let Grace go just like that. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe looked at the wound on her hand and remembered that she had repaired the jade bracelet that she hadn¡¯t repaired for two whole days. Her eyes turned red again. ¡°I heard that you were injured. Your third brother was anxious to death. Now he is thinking of a way to come back from the army. Fourth brother is already on the way back, and he will be home soon.¡± Oscar wrapped his sister in his arms and gently stroked her ck hair. ¡°I just scratched my hand! How can I disturb Third Brother and Fourth Brother! They are in a high position and have a heavy responsibility on their shoulders. How can they dy the big matter for a small matter like me?¡± Chloe was so anxious that her cheeks were flushed. She quickly took out her phone and sent a voice message to Security Bureau in the group chat. ¡°Whoever dares toe back at this time, I will ignore him for a year!¡± Third Brother: Chloe, I have already asked the Bureau Chief for instructions¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care! Whoeveres back will have no sister. It¡¯s up to you!¡± However, Fourth Brother had always been quiet. ¡°I guess you can¡¯t stop Fourth Brother. He should¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m flying in the sky,¡± Riley said, pointing to the top. Chloe held her forehead in frustration. This fourth brother of hers had always liked to give her surprises since she was young. This was because he wasn¡¯t around, otherwise he could really spoil her to the heavens and roll up the other brothers to death. ¡°Forget about him, anyway, I¡¯m done with my sisters!¡± Chloe pursed her lips and fiddled with Oscar¡¯s crystal cuffs with her fingertips. ¡°Big brother, take me back to Sea Gateter. I want to go to Falling Star House.¡± The matter of Annie standing up to testify for Raya hadpletely offended all the women of the Sawle and Brown families. Originally, she had lived like living on thin ice at home, and now it was like being roasted on a charcoal fire, extremely suffering. ¡°Damn girl! Have you been bribed by that vige girl? Are you the little 10:56 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband spy she sent to trick us?¡± ¡°Tonight, after drinking a little wine, Skyler became drunk and rushed into Annie¡¯s bedroom. She pointed at her face and scolded, ¡°You are really an ingrate. I usually see you as a fool. I thought you were very simple.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you were pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. You hid your strength and hid your strength. When you found an opportunity, you came out to y evil. When your wings were strong, you began to stir up trouble!¡± ¡°I, I am not a pig! I did not lie and was not bribed¡­ I am telling the truth!¡± Annie was so scared that her little face turned pale. She hugged her favorite teddy bear tightly. ¡°You, you bullied sister¨Cinw¡­ I don¡¯t want. sister¨Cinw to be bullied!¡± That was the limited edition anime that Chloe had specially bought from Reskorus. For this, she woke up early and lined up in the rain for six hours before she got it. Every night, Annie would hold it in her arms and fall asleep. ¡°Well, you¡­ actually dare to whisper to your sister. Die! You!¡± Skyler grabbed her sister¡¯s soft hair, so strong that she wanted to tear off Annie¡¯s scalp. ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­ It hurts!¡± ¡°Who told you to get your hair style back to normal? Did I say something that you don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°I said that without my permission, you are not allowed to get your hairstyle back!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes widened as she shook her little head. In fact, she was not so angry about the matter of Raya. After all, it was Grace who was in trouble and she had little rtionship with her. What she hated was that when Medo Auction Center came out that day, Vincent, whom she had been longing for, actually took the initiative to talk to Annie! Not only that, but he also touched her vegetable flower hair with a smile. At that time, Skyler, who had witnessed the whole process, was so jealous that her face waspletely pale, and she wanted to shave all of Annie¡¯s hair with a push! ¡°Ha¡­ I know what you are nning! You are not really helping that vige girl, are you? You want to pretend to be a kind angel and seduce A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Young Master Anderson, right?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Annie¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and she was speechless. ¡°You just want to go against us. We don¡¯t like Raya, but you insist on helping her, so that you can show that you are different from the others.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be coquettish! You are like a fool. Young Master Anderson can¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t be self¨C sentimental!¡± Skyler¡¯s beautiful face was fierce. ¡°Third Miss! What are you doing!¡± Aunt Gill rushed in and hugged the crying Annie in her arms. Sawle family and the other servants had long been used to this kind of thing, and no one dared to stop Skyler. However, Aunt Gill was one of Joseph¡¯s people, and she had always been a veteran, so she was the only one who dared to stand up for the fourth miss. ¡°Aunt Gill, you go out! This is none of your business!¡± Skyler was also unhappy with Aunt Gill. ¡°I think you should be the one who should go out!¡± Aunt Gillforted the trembling fourth young miss while sizing up Skyler with a warning gaze, ¡°If you behave yourself and leave this door, this old woman will pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Otherwise, when the young masteres back, I will tell him everything about how you bullied the fourth young miss.¡± Skyler trembled violently and gritted her teeth in unwillingness. If Joseph knew what her face was like at home, it would definitely be spread to Vincent. The two of them had been really intimate. If Joseph interfered, then wouldn¡¯t it be even harder for her to chase after her husband? Considering this, Skyler could only temporarily stop. However, she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. Before she left, she grabbed the bear in Annie¡¯s arms and threw it out through the window. ¡°Ah! My little bear!¡± ¡°What rubbish? What an eyesore!¡± Skyler snorted coldly. She brushed her long wavy hair and left the room as if nothing had happened. A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Annie didn¡¯t even bother to put on her shoes and ran out of the vi barefoot. Coincidentally, Joseph returned to Maznd Manor and was stunned when he saw her panicked appearance. ¡°Annie, what happened?¡± Joseph stepped forward to stop her, his brows slightly furrowed. Although he hated Aubree and disliked Skyler, he still felt pity for this weak little sister. Especially the day before yesterday, she dared to stand up for Raya, which made him look at this little girl in a new light. ¡°My little bear¡­ my little bear is gone¡­¡± Annie was so anxious that tears and snot flowed out at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother will help you find it.¡± Joseph led Annie to the back garden. In the end, in a muddy flower bed, they saw a lonely little bear doll lying in the middle. Joseph was so clean. A pair of high¨Cend handmade leather shoes were spotless all year round. At this moment, he ignored the dirt and stepped into the flower bed with his long legs. He personally picked up the toy for Annie. The little bear was already so dirty that it could not be seen. However, Annie did not mind at all. She held it tightly in her arms as if she had found a precious ce. She cried and her tears kept falling. Joseph had never been a soft¨Chearted person, but when he saw her cry so sadly, he could not help but feel a little sad. ¡°Don¡¯t keep it if it¡¯s dirty. I¡¯ll buy a new one for you.¡± ¡°No¡­ I only want this¡­ This is what sister¨Cinw gave me¡­ It¡¯s my favorite toy!¡± Joseph¡¯s chest trembled. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such deep feelings for Raya. Annie remembered how her sister¨Cinw treated her in the past. She remembered that without her, she spent her days in this huge manor like a year. She remembered her father¡¯s neglect, her mother¡¯s indifference, her sister¡¯s bullying¡­ ¡°Second Brother!¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband The little girl threw herself into Joseph¡¯s arms and sobbed, ¡°Sister¨Cinw¡­ can you still let here back? I miss her so much¡­ Can you¡­ not separate?¡± Joseph¡¯s thin lips quivered, and his throat was blocked by a difficult emotion. He rubbed her hair with his big hand, but he could not say a word. He was afraid that if he said it, it would hurt her heart even more. At this moment, his phone rang. His grandfather¡¯s phone had disrupted hisplicated mood. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get a call from Raya again?¡± The older Rory got, the more he looked like a child. On the other side of the line, he was so anxious that he was about to cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Raya? Recently, she has been nowhere to be found! She hasn¡¯te to see me!¡± ¡°Does Raya not want me as a grandfather anymore?¡± ¡°Damn brat! You bastard! You bastard! If I me you, you¡¯ll have to take it! If Raya ignores me because of you, I will treat you as an outsider and let you die!¡± ¡°Grandpa, Raya won¡¯t abandon you. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Joseph pinched the space between his eyebrows, and his unspeakable face was full of worry. ¡°Hurry up and contact Raya for me! I want to see my precious granddaughter¨Cinw! Motherf*cker! Get the hell out of here and find her!¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 That night, the three siblings returned to Sea Gate from Medo. The two cities were not far apart, and it took less than two hours to walk on the highway. Medo was the economic center of the country, with excellent resources and a bright future, a ce that every soldier must fight for. But Sea Gate was different. Sea Gate had been the territory of only one family for a hundred years ¨C Thorp family. Thorp Group¡¯s industry supported a third of Sea Gate¡¯s poption. They were called Sea Gate¡¯s ¡°Emperor¡°. It could be said that without Thorp Group, Sea Gate was just an ordinary second¨Ctier city. It was impossible for the economic development to be so fast. The three siblings came to the antique Fallen Star House. ¡°Ah! Young Mistress! When did youe back?¡± The old man in armor who hade to wee them was the manager here, Master Sharp. He was the youngest son of Stefan¡¯s nanny. He had been ying with Stefan since childhood, and their rtionship was so good that it could. not be separated. Old Sharp did not have much ambition. Even though Stefan¡¯s driver had been listening to Stefan¡¯s calls all these years and bought three suites from Medo, he was not interested in the official career. He did not marry, and he did not have children. He was alone in the Fallen Star House and apanied jade all day long. We sat and watched the flowing clouds and falling flowers. ¡°Uncle Sharp, how are you recently? Do your legs still hurt in rainy days? Are you better at breathing? How about the medicine I asked Jordan to send you a while ago?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were curved, and she held Old Sharp¡¯s arm intimately. ¡°Good, good, all good¡­ But even a thousand good things are not as good as youing back!¡± Old Sharp was so happy that his tears blurred. ¡°Actually, I came here this time because I have something to ask you¡­¡± Chloe sighed faintly and got straight to the point, ¡°I have a good friend who gave me a gift that I broke.¡± 10.37 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband ¡°I was afraid that he would be sad if he found out, so I wanted to¡­ make an identical one.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe pursed her red lips and carefully took out a vintage jewelry bag. She took out the jade bracelet fragment from it. ¡°Aiya!¡± Old Sharp eximed,menting the broken jade. ¡°This is such high¨Cquality material ¨C it¡¯s a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Cthousand chance! What a shame!¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware that this material is rare and won¡¯t be avable in a century, but I¡¯m still keen to give it a go. How many materials have you not explored yet?¡± Chloe enquired. ¡°More than five hundred.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll want it all tonight.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Old Sharp almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Oscar coughed awkwardly. Riley¡¯s hand had already silently touched his phone, ready to call the emergency number at any time. Little sister was always like this, using the most casual tone to speak the most shocking words. ¡°No, no, no! You are trying to empty my life!¡± Old Sharp was so anxious that he stamped his feet, which was exactly the same as Stefan. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Either way, you left the material for yourself to y with. It¡¯s not like you want to sell it. I have already opened it. No matter how much loss¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes welled up. Thinking her fourth brother had been disobedient, she decided to punish him, so she changed her words, ¡°Put it on my fourth brother¡¯s tab, just say it¡¯s my orders, and make him pay double. After all, he¡¯s got money and nowhere to spend it!¡± Old Sharp covered his chest and leaned back with a broken heart. Oscar and Riley quickly supported the old man. Thorp Group had four gardens in Sea Gate, namely Falling Moon, Falling Cloud, Falling Mist, Falling Star. Falling Star was naturally simple and the first ce that the jade carving master Tade had taken a fancy to. As a result, Stefan had to pay a billion from his pocket to buy it over. Tade was so angry that he almost drove Old Sharp out of the sect. Who asked him to have a good rtionship with Stefan? 10:37 D A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHushand Then, half a monthter, it was Tade¡¯s 60¨Cyear¨Cold birthday. Stefan directly gave him the Falling Star as a birthday present, which resolved the misunderstanding. It turned out that the Falling Star Stefan had bought was originally nned as a gift to give him from the beginning. He just wanted to give the old man a surprise. Now, Master Tade had already gone to the west. Old Sharp, as hisst disciple, had inherited the Falling Star and maintained it until now. Chloe followed Old Sharp to the warehouse to open the material. The two brothers sat in the front hall and drank tea. ¡°Chloe is too concerned about Sawle family. I am jealous.¡± Riley curled his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s Old Master, Rory, is a highly respected senior and has always liked Chloe.¡± ¡°Chloe is someone who will return a single act of kindness with a flood of gratitude. She certainly wants to show her appreciation to Old Master Sawle for his kindness. I¡¯m all for her doing that,¡± Oscar said, her voice soft and captivating. ¡°You support everything. I don¡¯t believe that you will support her to be with Joseph again!¡± ¡°The reason is determined by the heavens. No one can change it. This is how Chloe is. The more the whole world objects to them being together, the more she wants to love a stunning world.¡± Oscar sighed. ¡°The heavens don¡¯t have eyes. What mandarin duck book are you talking about! My sister is a noble person, and the son of the Prime Minister of the neighboring country doesn¡¯t even put her in their eyes. She actually broke her heart for an illegitimate child!¡± ¡°But this is also good. After all, Joseph is already the best among dogs. In the future, when Chloe sees other male dogs, he should not be so easily deceived.¡± At this time, Oscar¡¯s phone vibrated on the table. He nced down and really couldn¡¯t help but talk about Joseph¡¯s name on the screen. ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± Oscar coldly answered the call. Riley furrowed his brows, his back leaving the back of the chair as he listened attentively. ¡°President Thorp, I¡¯m looking for Raya. I have something to tell her.¡± 10:371 ¦§ A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Joseph¡¯s voice was low, with a hint of anxiety. ¡°Raya is not free right now.¡± ¡°Then when will she be free?¡± ¡°For you, she has no time at all.¡± Oscar had always been calm and polite, but when it came to people, it was really hitting the nail on the head. Riley clenched his fist excitedly, well said! On the other side, Joseph¡¯s handsome face was ck, as if he had been bombarded by a missile. First of all, since Raya has changed her number, it means that she does not want you to contact her. Even if you have not officially registered for a divorce, out of respect for women, you should not harass her again and again. ¡°Secondly, I already know what happened at the charity auction.¡± Joseph¡¯s dark pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart seemed to be covered with dense and thorny vines. Riley shivered in his heart. This was his big brother. His left hand was merciful, and his right hand was Shura. It was not that he was not angry, but most of the things in the world were not worth his anger, except for his family. ¡°About that¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what your bottom line is, but you have already stepped on my bottom line.¡± My bottom line, other than Raya, is still Raya. This is thest time I pick up your call, Mr. Sawle. This is also thest time I remind you to take care of your fiancee and your family. Don¡¯t look for trouble with Raya again. Once again, take care of yourself. As soon as the voice fell, Oscar decisively ended the call. At this moment, Maznd Manor. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph stood in front of the window and stared at the long dark screen. The hand holding the phone slowly tightened, and his hard¨Cpressed heart seemed to have been gripped by an invisible hand. As he and Raya¡¯s only contact person for the past few days, Oscar, was cut 10:57 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband off, an unprecedented feeling of emptiness filled his chest, and even a trace of panic could be seen. This time, Raya might really disappear from his lifepletely. He might never be able to find her again. Joseph¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and he fumbled out a cigarette box from the depths of the drawer. There were two cigarettes inside. His fingertips.trembled as he took out a cigarette and held it between his thin lips. He lit it a few times before igniting it. The orange light flickered, and Joseph found himself bing more and more strange. For the sake of the ex¨Cwife he did not love at all, he quit his smoking addiction for five years and made aeback. *** In the early hours of the morning, in therge workshop of Falling Star. Chloe was all alone, wearing a ck apron. She was busy in the pile of stones like a small snail, and her smooth and clean forehead was full of fine sweat. She had already opened hundreds of materials, processed and polished countless bracelets, and each one of them was sold for at least five digits, but in her eyes, it was worthless. It did not look like it, it did not look like it at all! None of them couldpare to the bracelet that her grandfather had given her! Chloe¡¯s eyes were red. She bit her small white teeth and continued to polish the jade stone on the machine. Her delicate and white fingers were calluses. The wound on her palm was faintly painful, but she did not care at all. She only wanted to make an identical bracelet, otherwise she would not have the face to see her grandfather. At this time, there was a loud bang outside the warehouse, shaking the iron door. However, Chloe waspletely indifferent. His whole heart was focused on these stones that he was worried about. Suddenly, the door was pushed open with a creak. A hurricane surged in like a tide, causing Chloe to narrow his eyes. 10.37 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Under the thick night sky, a helicopter sat outside the door. The hatch slowly opened and heaven¨C defying long legs stepped down. The man¡¯s ck windbreaker flew in the air. His handsome face was filled with killing intent, and he looked around in a daze. ¡°Chloe! I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chloe raised her thin eyelids and looked at the handsome man with misty eyes. He arrived like the night wind and knelt in front of her with one knee. He raised his handsome face and looked at her deeply. ¡°I heard that my sister is going to divorce me?¡± He smiled evilly and lovingly. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s lips moved, and her voice was soft. ¡°Phew, I heard that you can still call me Fourth Brother. My heart is finally at ease.¡± Thorp family¡¯s Fourth Young Master, Sami Thorp, was overjoyed. His usually ck and cold eyes were like ice melting for her. Dawn broke. His slender and strong arms wrapped around his sister¡¯s small waist, hooking her in his arms. His other hand reached into the pocket of his windbreaker, took out a piece of chocte, tore open the wrapping paper with his teeth, and fed it to Chloe¡¯s lips. ¡°Aydin specialty, your favorite, try it.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Chloe threw herself into Sami¡¯s chest like a flying bird. For some reason, a wave of sour emotions surged up, and tears filled her eyes, soaking the man¡¯s ck shirt. These tears areplicated. There is the longing for your brother, the guilt for your grandfather, the hatred for Grace, and the depression of not being able to make a jade bracelet¡­ There is also the disappointment and heartache for Joseph. ¡°Chloe? You¡­ cried?¡± Sami was suddenly shocked and hisrge hand gently scratched the back of her neck. ¡°No¡­¡± Chloe said in a muffled voice. ¡°My clothes are all exposed, yet you still say you don¡¯t have them?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have them, then so be it!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice choked, but she was still very stubborn and stubborn. Sami knew that his younger sister was a girl with extremely strong self¨Cesteem. The number of times she had cried since she was a child 10.37 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband could be counted on one hand, so he did not expose her. He only quietly hugged her and coaxed her. His heart ached. Chloe, Fourth Brother is back. The good days of Joseph, that son of a bitch, would end! At this moment, Oscar and Riley stood side by side outside the door, looking at the deep affection between the brother and sister. Riley gritted his teeth sourly. ¡°Damn, this guy is pretending again!¡± ¡°Even my little sister has never been so spoiled in my arms. He seldom came back and once he came back, he divided my favor. Why?¡± ¡°The helicopter flew into Fallen Star House. The bricks and trees are probably damaged quite a bit.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Oscar lowered his eyes slightly, sighed and shook his head, ¡°Later, tell my fourth brother that the money to repair the garden is also on his ount.¡± After tossing and turning until dawn, Chloe finally did not make a satisfactory bracelet and unconsciously fell asleep in the pile of stones. Old Sharp tidied up a good room for the big sister to stay in. Sami flew all the way to hold his sister¡¯s delicate and soft body. Under Riley¡¯s covetous gaze, he carefully ced the sleeping beauty on the bed. After covering his sister with a nket and kissing her fair, jade¨Clike little face, he left the room with satisfaction and closed the door. ¡°Tsk, stingy. I don¡¯t see you bring anything good for my little sister, so I brought a piece of chocte.¡± Riley crossed his arms around his chest and mocked. ¡°Second Brother, can you change your habit of taking things for granted?¡± Sami red at him. ¡°Will you die if you call me Second Brother?¡± Riley red at him. ¡°You call me daddy, and I call you brother.¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± Riley was so angry that he raised his long legs to kick Bai Jin flying. In the end, he was no match for this top secret service agent. Fourth moved his body and dodged perfectly. He almost tore his crotch when he stepped on air. Don¡¯t mention how embarrassed he was! ¡°Haha¡­ Second Brother, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that taking too big a step 10.371 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband is pointless? Do what you can do!¡± Sami held his stomach andughed. It had been a long time since he hadughed heartily in the high¨Cintensity and harsh working atmosphere of the secret service headquarters. Oscar stood at the side and watched his two younger brothers y and joke in front of him, revealing a kind and gentle gaze like a father. His memories immediately returned to his childhood. ¡°By the way, bring this up. Let me show you the gift I prepared for my little sister.¡± Sami¡¯s eyes shed, and he excitedly took out a silver and precise rectangr suitcase. Opening theplicated password lock, the moment the thing inside appeared in front of him, Oscar¡¯s face was ck, and Riley gasped. ¡°This gun, recently created by our secret service headquarters, is loaded with half bullet and half anesthetic. If you meet danger, you can rotate it to the left, hit the target, and let it sleep for three days and three nights. If you rotate it to the right, it can put them to sleep for a lifetime.¡± ¡°This lighter was a miniature grenade. It was easy to carry, and it had great lethality. It was not a problem to tten a building.¡± ¡°Ah, there was also this!¡± It was said that men were young when they died. Sami Fei proudly introduced them like he was showing off a toy. ¡°Doesn¡¯t little sister like to y with jewelry? I specially customized a ring for her. Look, does it look good?¡± Riley was very curious. Just as he was about to pick it up and y with it, he was suddenly grabbed by Sami Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t. This ring can release poisonous thorns. It¡¯s even more poisonous than a hundred withered grass.¡± Oscar looked down helplessly. ¡°May God forgive you, Amen.¡± ¡°Little sister has a brother like you who isn¡¯t stable¡­ To be able to live until now, it¡¯s all thanks to her luck!¡± Riley was in a bad mood. ¡°What do you know? The gifts I give are all practical.¡± Sami narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°That blind bastard Joseph dared to bully my sister. I prepared all these gifts for him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how my little sister wants him to die.¡± A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband Riley¡¯s face slowly revealed a ¡°speechless¡± expression. ¡°Fourth brother, how long do you n to stay at home this time?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°About half a month.¡± ¡°Next month, I have to go to Nialzuct to carry out an important task. I have to go back and prepare in advance. Otherwise¡­ I want to stay with little sister for a while longer.¡± ¡°Business is more important. Little sister has me and Second Brother to protect her. You can rest assured.¡± Oscar paused and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to go home to see Dad? He just talked about you a few days ago.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. When the old man saw me, he said that he wanted to live for a few more years. If I saw him fewer times, he would have lived for a hundred years.¡± Sami waved his hand in a carefree manner, a trace of sadness shing through his eyes. Oscar and Riley looked at each other, feeling a little ufortable in their hearts. Now, even Chloe had slowly epted her three mothers, but Sami could never forgive his father for being so unfaithful to his mother. That was why he had gone to the military academy, to be a secret agent without hesitation, to leave his hometown and go far away ¨C it was better to not see him. But for the past two years, perhaps because he was getting older, he had be more and more homesick, wanting to have a carefree time with his brothers and sisters. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go, second brother. Are you going to hit a dog with your brother?¡± Sami suddenly wrapped his arms around his second brother¡¯s neck, and the two of them had just torn up, but now they did not care about the past, and were as close as conjoined twins. ¡°Hit a dog?¡± Riley immediately reacted. ¡°If you want to go, go yourself. Chloe said that we are not allowed to privately cause trouble for Joseph!¡± Riley hurriedly retreated, as if this little brother was poisonous. Sami sneered and smiled evilly. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chloe stayed with Fallen Star House for three whole days. For the past three days, she had barely slept in order to make a jade bracelet that wasparable to her grandfather¡¯s. Whenever she felt tired, she would take a nap in the workshop, then wake up and have a quick bite before returning to her work with the jade. During the day, the three brothers were upied, but at night, they put aside all their social engagements and returned to stay for dinner with her. In the face of the table of delicacies brought by her brother, everything was her favorite food, but the young miss always supported her chin with her hand, using chopsticks to fiddle with the rice in the bowl, frowning. Her brother was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to solve it for her. They were all straight men, and no one knew about jewelry! ¡°Young Miss.¡± Chloe snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Old Sharp listlessly. Old Sharp took out an embroidered jewelry box from behind and ced it in front of her. ¡°Uncle Sharp, this is¡­¡± ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Chloe frowned in confusion and opened the box. In a split second, she covered her mouth in surprise and stared fixedly at and bright bracelet in the box. the pure Although there was still a slight difference, it could be said that it was very simr to the one her grandfather had given her! ¡°This was left behind by my master, one of the works he was extremely proud of when he was alive. He originally wanted to personally give this jade bracelet to his girlfriend, but in the end, he was unable to do so.¡± Old Sharp sighed regretfully. ¡°His girlfriend? Isn¡¯t Master Tade an old bachelor? Where did he get a girlfriend?¡± Riley asked curiously as he chewed on the meat. ¡°Tsk, who doesn¡¯t have a crush on someone?¡± Old Sharp shot him a look. ¡°Wow, I thought Master Tade only liked stones and didn¡¯t like women.¡± 10:47 ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he send it out? Is he scared?¡± Sami joked. ¡°Master and his girlfriend are fellow disciples of the same sect. At that time, Master was particrly annoyed with her and yed tricks with her. But after twenty years of living together, Master actually fell in love with her without realizing it. He just loved her without knowing it.¡± ¡°When she got married, Master wanted to give her the bracelet as a gift. Unfortunately, on the day of her wedding, she was involved in a serious ident and eventually sumbed to brain death, leaving the world.¡± The Thorp family siblings were shocked and could not help but feel sad. ¡°Since then, Master broke his love and no longer stepped into the mortal world. He shifted all his feelings from her to jade and used jade to heal himself in the long and lonely years.¡± ¡°Fully aware of my physical presence, yet my emotions remain distant, I gaze wistfully at the river¡¯s edge, captivated by the soothing sound of flowing water. It¡¯s not that Master Tade doesn¡¯t understand love. On the contrary, how many men in this world can have as deep love as Master Tade?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. ¡°But didn¡¯t all of this happen because Master Tade loved her and didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Oscar, Riley, and Chloe shot their eyes at Sami. The man tugged at his mouth and drank awkwardly. Chloe felt bitter in her heart. She and Joseph had been husband and wife for three years. Did that man have any feelings for her? When she divorced him, had he ever regretted it in his heart? Yes? Bullshit. If he did, how could he hurt her heart with insults time and time again? If he was there, how could he not distinguish right from wrong and stand on the same side with those sinister bad women, questioning her character? After the divorce, she was no longer his wife. He was toozy to even pretend to be respectful to her. Chloe secretly sneered in her heart. She picked up the wine ss and. drank the wine in the ss. The spicy stimtion in her throat made her 10:470 feel pain and sober. Comparing Joseph with Master Tade would anger the deceased Master Tade to life. ¡°Miss, you can take this bracelet. I havepared it. This is only simr to the one you broke.¡± Old Sharp looked at her seriously. ¡°No, no, no¡­ this won¡¯t do. This is Master Tade¡¯s relic. It¡¯s too precious. I can¡¯t take it!¡± Chloe panicked and quickly pushed the box back. ¡°My master hadst words before he died. No one can touch his things. Except for Stefan¡¯s children, if you want it when you grow up, you can take it and y with it at any time. Take whatever you want. Don¡¯t be polite with him!¡± ¡°Uncle Sharp, I¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s nose was sour and her eyes were wide open. ¡°I have seen how much you have paid to restore the bracelet these days. It must be a very important friend to you.¡± ¡°You are a good child who values love and righteousness. Your Master Tade will be very happy to know about it. Take it.¡± Old Sharp smiled lovingly and stuffed the box into her hand. That night, Chloe and her brothers left Fallen Star House and said goodbye to Old Sharp. The Rolls¨CRoyce luxury car drove in the direction of Medo. Chloe leaned against Oscar and closed his eyes tiredly. She held the jewelry box firmly in her arms. ¡°Chloe, I have something to tell you. The night you just returned to Sea Gate, Joseph contacted me.¡± Oscar hesitated slightly, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°Oh.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart clenched, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°I emphatically told him to cease contacting you, and I was quite serious. I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°Well done. I am the flower of Gaoling. How can someone as ordinary as him easilye into contact with me? I am the woman of the President of KS Group ¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ you are the woman in the heart of all the men in Thorp Group.¡± Oscar bent his peach blossom eyes and patted the little beauty in his arms. His eyes were very fond of her. ¡°Big brother, phone.¡± Chloe beckoned with her hand. ¡°The password is your birthday.¡± Oscar did not know what was going on and passed the phone to her. ¡°I know.¡± Chloe opened the address book and decisively pulled Joseph¡¯s phone into the cklist. ¡°Well done.¡± Oscar smiled faintly. ¡°We must get rid of the roots of the grass. If we don¡¯t go too far, will that guy learn?¡± When Chloe mentioned her ex¨Chusband, her eyes turned cold. In the past few days, it could be said that Joseph was unable to eat or sleep well. Because his ex¨Cwife hadpletely lost contact with him. Since Raya could not be found, Rory began to bombard his phone every day, urging him. An old man was more difficult to deal with than a young girl who had just fallen in love. ¡°Mr. Sawle, we are talking about¡­ how about calling the police?¡± Max racked his brains toe up with ideas for him. ¡°Let¡¯s report the disappearance! Either way, you and Young Madam have not officiallypleted the divorce procedure. You are still husband and wife. It is only right for you to find your wife. I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t blow Young Madam up!¡± ¡°Did a carbon¨Cbased creaturee up with this idea?¡± Joseph red at him. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Young Madam seems to have disappeared from the world. She has no phone, no friends, and the only contact person, President Thorp, doesn¡¯t care about you anymore¡­¡± Joseph narrowed his starry eyes and red coldly at this brainless secretary. He really wanted to use his mouth to worship the heavens. Last night, he tried to dial Oscar¡¯s phone again, only to find that he had been cklisted by the other party! For such a long time, Joseph felt that he had been cklisted. It was as if he had been thrown into outer space. He sat there with a heavy head and a light foot. His mind waspletely nk, and he could not recover for more than ten minutes. The feeling of being crushed and humiliated ruthlessly pulled at his heart. Joseph suddenly stood up, picked up the suit on the hangerand put it on. His handsome figure strode out the door. ¡°Prepare the car and go to KS WORLD Hotel!¡± Returning from Sea Gate, Chloe immediately went to work. Jordan had been worrying about the youngdy these past few days, but when he saw her return with a radiant smile, his heart was finally at ease. He had led the higher¨Cups to a meeting and presided over the overall situation. Recently, the hotel entry rate had increased by 20 percent. Although it was not amazing, it was still a small achievement. Moreover, Chloe had tailored the menus of the hotel¡¯s buffet, Chinese restaurant, and Western restaurant. Recently, there had been a food week event, and the guests who came to dine had be a flock of ducks. This had resulted in a daily ie from food and drink that was already very impressive. N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, how could Chloe be satisfied with this result? She was an ambitious little wolf raised by Stefan. She wanted to be a big bully and surpass the hotel under Sawle Group. In marriage, she lostpletely. But in the business field, she must not lose to Joseph! ¡°I heard that the presidential suite that no one has lived in for two years has been checked inst night?¡± Chloe leisurely asked while looking at the money. ¡°Guess who opened that room?¡± Jordan walked to the back of the First Miss and gently massaged her shoulders. ¡°It can¡¯t be Vincent again, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Third Miss of Sawle family, Skyler.¡± ¡°Hmm? Why did she choose such a big room?¡± Chloe asked, raising her eyebrows. I heard from the staff at the guest room that she was sleeping with three sisters when, in thetter half of the night, two tall and strong male models sneaked in. Fortunately, our hotel has good soundproofing. The two male models left the presidential suite at around five in the morning. They probably wanted to avoid arousing suspicion. ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a while that Skyler has been getting up to no good in private. But the three of them only slept with two gigolos. Doesn¡¯t it seem like there are more people wanting something than there is to go around? Is that enough?¡± Chloe tutted and eximed in a rather disgusted manner, ¡°When we get back to the room, we must make sure it¡¯s cleaned and disinfected properly. We don¡¯t want to keep the sheets that are soiled ¨C let¡¯s just throw, them away.¡± ¡°I am afraid that other guests will live in and get sick.¡± At this moment, Jordan¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from a supervisor. He picked it up and listened for a while, and his face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe asked sharply. ¡°Young miss, Skyler is making a scene in the hall. She insisted that our hotel waiter stole her things, and she wanted us to give an exnation immediately!¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 In the lobby of the hotel, there were already some guests who had gathered to watch the show. ¡°Miss Sawle, please calm down¡­ You are also a person of status. It is not honorable to make a scene here. Can we talk in the reception room?¡± The lobby manager was so anxious that his face was covered with sweat. He advised Skyler kindly. ¡°I am a person with status. Even your hotel staff dares to steal my things. If I have no status, I will be bullied to death by your hotel!¡± Skyler had one hand on her waist and the other hand fiercely pped the marble table at the front desk, ring at the lobby manager. The people around them all looked over and some recognized Skyler. They knew she was the wealthy daughter of the Sawle family, and when she put on a stern face, she was quite imposing, making it seem as if she was a troublemaker from a humble background. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t steal anything¡­¡± The waitress lowered her head and timidly murmured. ¡°You still want to quibble!¡± Skyler¡¯s bright red fingertips ruthlessly poked the waiter¡¯s face. If the manager hadn¡¯t blocked the girl¡¯s eyes, she would have been blinded. ¡°My ne is on the sink, how can it run away on its own?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that I went to clean up the room¡­ But I¡¯m not the only one in the room¡­¡± The waiter¡¯s face was pale, but she refused to give in. ¡°What do you mean by this, are you suspecting us?¡± Wealthy Daughter A was furious. ¡°We are all famous people, yet we still care about a ne? On the other hand, only a lowly person like you who has never seen such a thin piece of bark will do such a thing!¡± Wealthy Daughter B echoed from the side. ¡°Hehe, I thought that the hotel that Thorp Group owned would be very good. The service is like sh*t, thousands of miles away from our Sawle family¡¯s. Could it be a cheating shop?¡± Skyler crossed her arms over her chest and sneered disdainfully. The lobby manager¡¯s face had copsed. KS Hotel was full of high¨Cquality guests. He had never seen such a 10:47 difficult shrew in so many years. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, do you think it is appropriate to smear the image of our KS Hotel and attack the staff of our hotel before the matter is clear?¡± This voice was so pleasant, like the wind shattering jade, elegant yet cold. Everyone was shocked and looked back at the same time. They were caught by the beautiful woman in a white suit. Chloe walked over with a heavy expression. The super high heels seemed to have merged with her feet, and she walked with an imposing aura and lightning speed. The best friends behind Skyler was stunned. ¡°Why are you here¡± Skyler looked at her with surprise and disgust. This high¨Cend suit, branded high heels, and the pair of dazzling blue earrings that swayed gracefully, clearly expensive, all revealed her extraordinary identity. The onlookers were secretly amazed, wondering whose daughter this was that was so pleasing to the eye. It made Skyler and the other two pale inparison. At this time, Joseph and Max just entered the hotel lobby. When he saw his ex¨Cwife, who had been missing for almost a week, appear in front of him, the man¡¯s chest could not help but faintly tremble, and a hint of happiness that was difficult to understand welled up in his eyes. Then, his eyes seemed to be hooked by that beautiful figure, and he did not blink. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Sawle! It¡¯s the Young Madam!¡± Max was extremely excited, and then his expression changed. ¡°Eh? The Third Miss is actually here? There are many people watching. Did something happen?¡± When Joseph saw Skyler, he suddenly felt an ominous feeling. His tall and straight figure moved slightly and suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± On this side, when the waiter who was wronged saw Chloeing over, she felt sad and wronged. All of a sudden, tears flowed down. ¡°Manager¡­¡± ? ¡°Ah, so you are the manager here. The gap is really big.¡± Skyler smirked. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. I feel that the days are much better than before.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows slightly, and her smile was still charming. ¡°Now, at least I look like a person.¡± Her words pierced into Joseph¡¯s ears. The man¡¯s throat was tightly clenched and he felt depressed. Did he cause her a loss during the three years of their marriage? He thought that he had given her the dignity of the president¡¯s wife except for the fact that he had no feelings for Raya. In Sawle family, she was well¨Cdressed and had servants to serve her. She did not suffer at all. He even gave her a subsidiary card. He was never stingy with money. Although Raya hadn¡¯t spent a single cent on that card for the past three years. However, it was a thousand times better than when she was a nurse at the sanatorium. Why did she say that? It was as if she had suffered a lot and been abused! The more Joseph thought about it, the angrier he became. His eyes were red and he bit his lower jaw. ¡°Pfft, you really are stubborn. Since you are the manager here, then I won¡¯t be polite with you. Your hotel must give me an exnation for today¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Eitherpensate me with an identical ne, not too costly, worth more than two million.¡± ¡°Or let this dirty waiter stay in the detention house.¡± ¡°As for you, Manager, you can¡¯t escape the me. You must bow and apologize to me in front of everyone. Money isn¡¯t the issue here, my main concern is that I cannot bear this humiliation.¡± then Skyler lifted her chin and rolled her eyes nonchntly. She would not recognize this ex¨Csister¨Cinw in front of so many people. She felt embarrassed. Moreover, this was a rare opportunity to ridicule the vige girl who had been the focus of attention at the charity auctionst time. Now, without the prestige of being President Thorp¡¯s paramour, she was just an ordinary worker, and she certainly deserved to be taken down a peg. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Young Madam has been bullied!¡± Max had always disliked 10- D this Third Miss, but now he was anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes slightly. He was extremely curious about this ex¨Cwife. He had never seen Raya in the office. In his impression, she was a well-behaved housewife. He wanted to see if she could handle the situation with Skyler that Oscar has assigned her as a manager, given that jobs in the service industry, such as hotels, were tough. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, your ne is worth two million. It can be investigated by the police as a case.¡± ¡°If you really want to recover the loss, we can help you call the police. After all, if you call the police a minute earlier, there will be more possibility of finding your ne.¡± ¡°Moreover, the police are here. All the employees in our hotel, including me, can cooperate with the investigation. As long as there is a search warrant, the police can check all the surveince and personal items of the employees.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was calm and unhurried. The people around were also discussing. ¡°Yes, we should call the police right away! What good is being anxious in this situation?¡± ¡°I reckon she¡¯s forgotten where she put it. She¡¯s ming people blindly!¡± Skyler was so angry that her face was as red as a fat cow. ¡°What¡¯s the use of checking! This thief has already transferred my things!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thief! I didn¡¯t steal your things!¡± The waiter was so angry that her eyes were red, and her whole body was trembling. ¡°In our hotel, except for the bathroom, the bath center, and the staff locker room, all the areas have high¨Cdefinition cameras.¡± ¡°Moreover, after the incident, I immediately controlled all the employees of the guest room department. If someone stole your things, the stolen goods should still be in the hotel, and there was no time to transfer them out.¡± ¡°Moreover, when I rushed over just now, I had already called the police. The police will arrive in about ten minutes.¡± ¡°As for the apology you wanted, when the results of everything are out, 10. 10. not to mention bowing, I won¡¯t even say a word if you ask me to kneel down.¡± It was really perfect! ¡°Young Madam is too awesome. This way of handling things is really amazing!¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was simply going to be the number one fan of Young Madam. Joseph looked at him coldly, but the tip of his heart faintly moved. He had to admit that Raya, who had dealt with the matter decisively just now, was calm, quick¨Cwitted, domineering, and had the style of a great general. He was no longer the same wife who was trapped in a small area, low¨Cprofile, and cowardly. ¡°Alright, you said that. I didn¡¯t force you!¡± Skyler gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course, I am the manager of the hotel. I am responsible for dealing with my guests, but the premise is that we are indeed in the wrong.¡± Chloe smiled, but there was no smile in her bright eyes. At this time, Jordan rushed back with the manager of the guest room department with a stic bag in his hand. He took it carefully like a policeman extracting evidence. ¡°Found it! Miss Sawle¡¯s ne has been found!¡± ¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Everyone was shocked. ¡± Skyler and her two stic sisters opened their mouths in shock. Jordan took the ne and held it in front of Skyler. His eyes were cold and serious. ¡°Miss Sawle, take a look. Is this ne you lost?¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Skyler took it in shock and suddenly shouted as if someone had stepped on her tail, ¡°Ah! My ne¡­ How did my ne be like this? Who did this?¡± Everyone looked closely and saw that the luxurious ne was broken into several pieces. ¡°When our manager heard that you had lost your ne, he immediately dispatched me to scour the entire presidential suite in a carpet¨Cstyle search. Eventually, I discovered your ne tucked away beneath the sofa.¡± ¡°However, when we found it, it had already be like this. As for the specific reason, we don¡¯t know.¡± Jordan replied in a clear and cold voice. ¡°Did you catch that? I said she was just aimlesslyzing about, correct? If she couldn¡¯t recall where she had ced it, she would just me it on the hotel. She thought that spending a few smelly bucks would mean everything would all be hers!¡± ¡°Oh my god, this diamond is too big! Who would wear such an exaggerated ne for no reason? Isn¡¯t this attracting thieves?¡± Hearing the mockery around her, Skyler¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to wring out ink. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°So what if I found it? Does this prove that my ne was not stolen by your employees?¡± ¡°She must have been unable to transport the stolen goods out, so she hid it under the sofa and waited for us all to leave so that she can sneak it out and sell it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± The waiter was not as sharp¨Ctongued as Skyler. She was so angry that it was difficult to breathe, let alone defend herself. ¡°If it was stealing, it wouldn¡¯t destroy a good ne. It is not something 176 10:47 that is inconvenient to carry out.¡± Chloe¡¯s clear eyes turned cold, ¡°I think someone deliberately did this, not to steal something, but to vent her anger on your ne, as if she couldn¡¯t see you being better than her.¡± When she said this, Skyler was suddenly stunned. The two girlfriends behind her were stunned and became turtle honey. ¡°Since our hotel has helped you find the ne, the crime of employee theft is not valid. If you insist on pursuing this matter to the end, I will apany you.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org With this, Chloe turned to look at the female friends behind Skyler, ¡°This ne, when I asked my secretary to take it, it was very carefully handled. The police will be here soon. You can give the ne to the police and ask them to identify the fingerprints.¡± ¡°This diamond is so big. It is not difficult to collect a fingerprint, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Fingerprint identification!¡± ¡°Good idea! It should be done like this!¡± The surrounding people also joined in. The two beauties, their faces like they had been pped, hurriedly pulled Skyler. ¡°Alright, alright, Skyler. You are a person of status. If you continue to cause trouble, you will lose face. Repairing it is more than enough. When it¡¯s time to give others a break, give them a break. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Skyler also felt that it would be a joke if this continued, so she put the ne into her Hermes bag and walked out with her head held high. ¡°Wait a minute, Third Miss Sawle.¡± Chloe suddenly called out to her in a cold voice. ¡°What are you doing again? Are you done?¡± ¡°Now that the ne has been found, you have no evidence to prove that it was stolen by our employees. Just now, you humiliated our hotel employee in front of so many guests. Do you think that you should give an exnation for this matter?¡± ¡°Exnation? Ha, I am a guest. Your hotel service is so stupid, yet you still let me give an exnation. Are you crazy?¡± Skylerughed in anger. ¡°Why is this person like this? Is she really Sawle family¡¯s daughter?¡± The other guests discussed in dissatisfaction. ¡°Everyone saw how the little girl apologized to her just now. She almost 10:481 knelt down to her. What else does she want?¡± ¡°Exactly! Not only is she narrow¨Cminded, but she is also so rude!¡± The waitress stood there with her arms crossed and her back hunched, tears silently falling from her eyes. ¡°If the service of our hotel staff iscking, you canin, but ndering our employees for stealing is a different story.¡± ¡°At the very least, you should apologize.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyebrows revealed a cold stubbornness. ¡°You want me to apologize to her? I came here to spend money, not to apologize to a waiter. Is there a manager like you?¡± Skyler was furious and was about to flip out when she heard a ¡°boom¡± ¨C The waiter actually fell straight to the ground, her whole body stiff, her eyes rolling and twitching! Everyone and Skyler were all dumbfounded. Only Chloe immediately reacted and knelt down beside the waiter. She reached out to untie the girl¡¯s belt and the ck vest she was wearing, keeping her breathing smooth. At this moment, the girl was already foaming at the mouth! ¡°It¡¯s epilepsy, Jordan! Call the ambnce!¡± Chloe instructed as she tilted the girl¡¯s head to prevent her from choking on her secretions. ¡°I¡¯ve called the ambnce, it¡¯ll be here soon!¡± A deep, deep, maic voice pierced through Chloe¡¯s back. She suddenly turned around and saw that Joseph was standing behind her at some point in time. He was dressed in a suit and was handsome and tall, just like a pine with a chilly aura. It was eye¨C catching. Their eyes met, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. Their breathing was also pressed down. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Sawle! It¡¯s really Mr. Sawle!¡± Someone recognized him. ¡°Second, second brother¡­¡± Skyler did not expect that Joseph would appear, and her heart was flustered. She was still somewhat afraid of Joseph. Even if Aubree secretly scolded him for being an illegitimate child, it was undeniable that right now in Sawle Group, second brother had the final say. 10:48) ¡°Max, take the Third Miss away first. Hurry up.¡± Joseph ordered expressionlessly. At this moment, someone had already secretly taken a video recording. If they dyed any further, Sawle Group would probably lose all face. Max did not dare to dy and hurriedly went forward to drag Skyler, who was still in a daze, out. Chloe sneered in her heart and withdrew her cold and emotionless gaze. That¡¯s right, this was Joseph. His heart was colder than ice. He would never consider who was right and who was wrong. He had always considered the vested interests at hand and would only consider Sawle family¡¯s face. ¡°Not good! She wants to bite her own tongue!¡± Jordan shouted in panic. Chloe¡¯s heart tightened. In a moment of desperation, she actually stuffed her wrist into the girl¡¯s mouth! The girl fiercely bit her delicate and fair wrist. The sharp pain that caused one¡¯s scalp to go numb instantly spread throughout all of her limbs and bones. However, she did not even bat an eyelid, forcefully enduring this pain. ¡°You¡­!¡± Joseph¡¯s body shook, and it was toote to stop it. Helplessly, he watched as she used her petite and slender body, without hesitation, to save the patient, her courage and kindness as a doctor evident. This scene gave Joseph a long¨Clost shock. Suddenly, the image of Little white pigeon¡¯s thin and weak figure appeared in his mind. In the battlefield that year, Little white pigeon was also like this. She ced his heavily injured body on the straw mat, tied it with a hemp rope, and dragged him far away¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t despair! We can all live! We must live!¡± Later, the camp was in chaos. He could not find Little white pigeon, but he found the hemp rope. It was soaked with blood. He did not know how her hands became. As his thoughts rose and fell, Joseph¡¯s numb fingertips tightened, and his chest felt like it was stuffed with cotton. Soon, the ambnce arrived and the female service student was sent to 10:48 E the car. Chloe was worried and asked Jordan to apany her to the hospital. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s thanks to your first aid that helped us buy us some time. Otherwise, the patient might be in great danger!¡± The medical staff praised. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as the person is fine.¡± Chloe smiled faintly. When they returned to the hotel, the lobby manager had already dealt with the aftermath. The crowd also dispersed. Chloe looked at the deep teeth marks and blood marks on her right wrist. before she felt a faint pain and walked towards the hotel infirmary. ¡°Raya.¡± Her heart tightened. Just as she turned around, Joseph had already caught up to her. His shocking expression was extremely gloomy. They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯sbored breathing. It was to the extent that if they took another half a step forward, they would be close to each other. Chloe was dazed for a moment, but she immediately reacted and was about to step back. At this moment, Joseph suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her anxiously. The next second, she was caught off guard and crashed into his arms, as if she had hit a warm wall. It made her heart tremble. This dog man, was he wearing a bulletproof vest in his shirt? Why was it so hard? ¡°Joseph, please conduct yourself appropriately in public,¡± Chloe said, her breathing in short, labored gasps as she fought against his grip, yet unable to break free. ¡°Where have you been these past few days? Why did you disappear into thin air for no reason?¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes locked onto her, and the strength between his fingers was extremely strong. ¡°Heh, what does it have to do with you? Who are you to me?¡± Chloeughed in anger. This man was still so self¨Crighteous even today. ¡°I went to the Nine Heavens to catch the moon and went down to catch a turtle. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t find me.¡± 10:48 ¡°Raya,e with me.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was low and cold. ¡°Joseph, let go and leave immediately!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the security!¡± Chloe clenched her teeth and finally lost her patience. A sense of annoyance rose up in Joseph¡¯s heart, and his ink pupils quickly contracted. Did she forget how she used to curry favor with him and be so gentle in every possible way? The desire to win, the desire to upy, and the desire unclear to him instantly ignited. ¡°Today, even if you call Oscar over, you won¡¯t be able to stop me from taking you away!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chloe¡¯s gaze fiercely froze, especially alienated. ¡°It seems that Miss Grace has taken good care of you. Mr. Sawle¡¯s face is much thicker than before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t involve others in the matter between you and me.¡± Joseph was angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to say something more unpleasant, then stay away from me. Other than getting a divorce certificate, I don¡¯t want to have any more interactions with you, Mr. Sawle. Goodbye!¡± Perhaps for a whole three years, he was used to Raya¡¯s eager expectation. When she saw him, her eyes sparkled. At this moment, when these eyes looked at him, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole. The heat around his body was gradually dissipating. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to leave!¡± Chloe opened her red lips and smiled like a piece of ice. ¡°You say no and you don¡¯t allow it? Am I, Raya, your dog? Do I have to listen to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say such words to undervalue yourself. I don¡¯t think so.¡± Joseph frowned unhappily. ¡°Undervalue yourself? Haha¡­ Joseph, you believe too much. Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying? I said I hate you. Don¡¯te and pester me anymore!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red and she wanted to pull her hand out of his palm. Unexpectedly, Joseph was also a stubborn person. The more she struggled, the harder he pulled her. She did not understand what it meant to be tender to the fairer sex. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Chloe groaned softly in pain. Her left hand held her forearm and buried her shoulders. Her forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. Only then did Joseph realize something and hurriedly released his hand. Looking down, there was a circle of blood left in his palm, and his pupils. couldn¡¯t help but shrink. What he had just touched was her wound. He was in a hurry to take her away and forgot that there was still a wound on her wrist that had not been treated. 10:48 It was he who was too sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary to bandage your wounds.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, and his eyes were heavy. ¡°Leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Chloe retreated angrily. ¡°Raya¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chloe could not bear it anymore and roared. Her heart was now like her hand, scarred and painful. They had been married for three years. This man ignored her and did not even touch her. Now that he was divorced, he came over to pester her and even made a move on her. He didn¡¯t dislike her anymore. It was really ironic! Joseph¡¯s soul trembled at her roar, and a thousand feet of coldness spread across his noble and exquisite face. ¡°You want me to just disappear? You were so determined to marry me no matter what before. When we were married, why weren¡¯t you so stubborn?¡± ¡°Because I loved you at that time.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, and sheughed in anger. Joseph felt a stab in his chest, and his breathing became heavy. ¡°When I love you, you can do whatever you want with me. I don¡¯t love you anymore, and everything will disappear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still think that you can enjoy what I have done to you before you get divorced? No, Joseph, I don¡¯t love you. You are worthless.¡± Chloe raised her chin in an evil way, and turned around to leave without any attachment. ¡°Raya, if not for grandpa, do you think I would be willing to look for you? Do you know how much grandpa misses you? How anxious is he when he can¡¯t contact you?¡± ¡°You keep saying that you want to be filial to grandpa. How? Going back on your words? Do you think that grandpa is old and confused and can be fooled by you?¡± Joseph asked. Chloe took a deep breath and clenched her fists. 10485 Grandpa was undoubtedly a concern in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get away with, and it was also a bond between her and Joseph that was hard to break. Chloe was a woman who valued friendship and loyalty. She promised to go through fire and water to do it. She promised to spend this birthday with her grandfather before divorcing. Then she would never break her promise. Even if the process was extremely torturous. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word. I will find time to see grandfather in the next two days.¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come with me to see Grandpa now. He hasn¡¯t slept well for five days. If he doesn¡¯t see you, he won¡¯t be able to eat his dinner well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint him, Raya.¡± Joseph seemed to be at his limit. ¡ª In the end, Chloepromised. Back then, she took care of Rory in the sanatorium. Her motive was indeed impure. At that time, she did not expect to marry Joseph. She only hoped to do something for him and have more opportunities to see her sweetheart. Later, when they were together day and night, she fell in love with this cute and fragrant old man. Although Rory was old, he had sharp ears and bright eyes. Even if he was not in charge of Sawle Group, he still monitored some important decisions made by Sawle Group from a distance. When necessary, he would step out and point out a few things, which would enlighten Sawle family¡¯s younger generation. As for Chloe, she had also secretly learned a lot of arts by Old Master¡¯s side, and she had told her eldest brother everything she had learned and even used it when she was managing the hotel. Therefore, her grandfather was not only her rtive, but also her mentor. Joseph apanied Chloe to the infirmary. The doctor was just absent, so she took out iodine and gauze to bandage herself with ease. 10: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man approached her with a cold face. ¡°No need,¡± she said with a cold expression. Joseph and she were equally obstinate; he would either ignore her or attend to her until the end. Thus, he grabbed her fair and smooth hand and said firmly, ¡°Raya, be obedient!¡± Chloe was stunned. A cool touch came from her wrist. Joseph seriously applied medicine to her wound, and the cotton swab touched the wound like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. Lowering his long, slightly raised eyshes, his bones were clearly visible. When the lines of his wrist exerted force, the blue meridians faintly revealed his cold, white skin, creating a beautiful contrast. Some people showed off their style, and some people just stood there quietly, with their own charm. Joseph remained calm and looked at the wound on her hand. Her hand was much rougher than he had imagined, but it was as soft as cotton. It was white and delicate, but her fingertips were covered in thin calluses, giving off a feeling of vicissitudes that did not match her age. All of a sudden, a burst of numbing waves spread out from the depths of Joseph¡¯s mind, and he could not help but look at the blurred moonlight, the soft curtains, and the charming and intertwined figures¡­ It was all a strange scene, but it was all a familiar feeling. Joseph took a deep breath and calmed himself down, his throat moving up and down. He had never had this kind of thought about Grace. How could he had such feelings for his ex¨Cwife, who had challenged his temper time and time again? Unreasonable. Chloe felt the heating from his fingertips. Her heart also felt hot, and she quickly wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wrap the gauze.¡± The man refused to listen. His fingertips squeezed her little hand, and his 10 eyes were slightly moist and cold. ¡°Have you been digging coal these days? Your fingers are so rough, and they are all calluses.¡± ¡°No, I went to get dung.¡± Chloe knew that this man was very clean and deliberately teased him. ¡°Raya, can you speak humannguage properly?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is human. If you don¡¯t understand, it means that we are not the same kind.¡± Chloe raised her nose, her eyes like silk, and her smile was sly and provocative. A dark me rose in Joseph¡¯s heart. This woman, with a backer, was actually more unscrupulous. But he felt it was interesting. If not for the divorce, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Raya still had such a cute temper. Although Chloe was only having a small injury, Joseph¡¯s movements were clean and efficient, and he was still able to handle it smoothly. The years of luxury did not make him a useless person who could do nothing but earn money. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She had asked her third brother to check his files. This man had once been a top scorer in the military academy. The only one who was on par with him was her fourth brother, Sami. In fact, in terms of temperament and shrewdness, he was more suitable to be an agent than her fourth brother, and he could also rival her third brother. However, as the son of Sawle Group, the only path he could take in the end was to be the sessor of Sawle Group. However, after retiring from thepany andmerce, Joseph could also make his own career. His talent was so different that it was like a legend. Unfortunately, others were jealous, and he was blind. His illustrious name was ruined in the green toilet pit of Grace. The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips twitched coldly. Forget it, he was willing to go and stink. She had to stay far away from him. The two of them arrived at the parking lot. Chloe was just about to drive her Bugatti when she was suddenly stopped by Joseph. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Where can we go? Let¡¯s get the car.¡± ¡°Take my car.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was cold and hard. ¡°Well¨Cbred horses don¡¯t go back to the same pasture. Good women don¡¯t take their ex¡¯s car. Until next time.¡± Chloe waved her hand casually. Unexpectedly, Joseph opened the car door without saying a word. His other hand suddenly hooked around her, waist, pushed her directly into the car, and quickly mmed the door. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Kidnapping me?¡± Chloe was so anxious that her face turned red. She patted the door and protested. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, Raya.¡± Joseph leaned on the roof of the car with his left arm, his tall figure bent down as he peered at her from outside the car. His half¨Cclosed eyes gave off a menacing and profound air, as if she were a bird trapped in his cage, unable to take flight with her wings clipped. ¡°You are full of tricks. I have to be on guard.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Along the way, Chloe and Joseph sat side by side. She always looked out of the window and did not look at him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. From head to toe, there was nock of rejection towards him. Joseph nced at her with his inky eyes and wanted to ask her a few times, but it was difficult to speak. Rory¡¯s private vi was nestled in Medo¡¯s Morning Moon Bay, surrounded by mountains on all sides, providing a serene and tranquil atmosphere, as if it were tucked away from the hustle and bustle of the city. ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m here to see you!¡± As soon as Chloe stepped through the door, her face lit up. Her eyes sparkled like a crescent moon, and her voice was as clear and melodious as an oriole¡¯s song. In fact, her heart was faintly uneasy because of the bracelet, and she had to mentally prepare herself for a long time before she dared to enter. ¡°Raya is here? Good child, I miss you so much!¡± Rory sat on the wheel chair and was pushed out by Secretary Webb. When he saw his granddaughter¨Cinw, the old man who had been dispirited for several days instantly became hale and hearty, and his eyebrows almost flew up. ¡°Little girl, where have you been these past few days? Do you not want me anymore? Do you not love me anymore?¡± Rory held Chloe¡¯s small hand tightly and asked three times in a row. The corner of Joseph¡¯s lips twitched in displeasure. He thought to himself that this old man was really old and dissolute. He was already eighty years old and yet he was still so improper when speaking. When he was eighteen, he must have been able to fly into the sky. It was likely that even Vincent would have to call him ancestor. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. I even went on a trip, so I didn¡¯t manage to contact you. It¡¯s my fault. Hurry up and scold me.¡± Chloe squatted down and smiled sweetly. ¡°How can I bear to scold you, girl? I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡± Rory red at Joseph, ¡°If not for a certain cruel and unscrupulous brat, 10:18 who is blind, I would have been able to see my precious. granddaughter¨Cinw every day. Why would I need to go through so much trouble!¡± Chloe smiled bitterly and did not answer for a moment. Joseph¡¯s face sank. He knew that he should not havee tonight, and that he would be the target of me if he came. ¡°Raya, I just got a new painting here. I can¡¯t bear to show it to others. I¡¯ll keep it for you to see!¡± Rory excitedly held Chloe¡¯s hand and walked to the study room. ¡°You actually want me to help you identify the treasure, right?¡± Chloe smiled, her dimples shallow. ¡°Hehe, you found out!¡± Joseph stood behind Chloe and was shocked. He had been married to her for three years. He didn¡¯t know that she had a glib tongue, knew how to race, calligraphy, and tailor. He also didn¡¯t know that she could identify treasures. How could a person possess so many skills at the same time? He didn¡¯t believe it. Therefore, he wanted to take a look. On the long sandalwood table in the study, Secretary Webb was wearing white gloves. He carefully spread a painting in front of the three people. ¡°Raya, this is the new one that grandpa has received. Help grandpa take a look.¡± Rory was full of expectation. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Chloe stood gracefully in front of the painting, picked up a magnifying ss, bent down, and ced her left hand behind her back, carefully observing. When Joseph saw her serious expression, his expression was still cold, but the corners of his lips could not help but rise. There seemed to be an old schr hiding under her exquisite and beautiful skin. It was strange and interesting. Rory noticed the bracelet on Chloe¡¯s left wrist. His eyes shed, but the loving smile on his face did not diminish. ¡°This is the Scenic Beauty of Qingluan painting of the fifth generation¡¯s painting master, Surge Lee.¡± Chloe smiled, her eyes full of confidence. 10:18 ¡°Yes.¡± Rory nodded with a smile. Joseph narrowed his eyes and quietly approached the painting. He also approached her. ¡°The painting ¡®Scenic Beauty of Qingluan¡® bears the seal of the Northern Song Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Household Department, Zhongshu Seal¡®. While it is not officially recorded, we cannot definitively attribute it to the work of Surge. However, the depiction of trees in this painting often disys a curved and stylized form, which aligns with Surge¡¯s distinctive technique.¡± ¡°The ink brush is exquisite, the charm is superb, the smoke is translucent and the forest is untamed¡­¡± Chloe spoke slowly with a gentle tone. Her appreciation of painting was very high, as if she was very familiar with it. Joseph listened attentively, and for a moment, his gaze fell on the side of her face and could not help but deepen. ¡°However, grandfather, I have to regretfully tell you that this painting of yours is not the authentic work of the Song Dynasty, but a copy of theter generations. However, his writing is indeed very simr to Surge¡¯s style.¡± Because the authentic work was hanging in Stefan¡¯s private studio. Haha! ¡°Ah? Bad! s! I made a mistake again this time!¡± Rory wrung his hands and sighed like an old child. Chloe lifted her eyelids and met Joseph¡¯s overly focused gaze. She was stunned and quickly lowered her head. Her little face was half hidden in her hair. Although she tried her best to restrain herself, her almond eyes still faintly contained a hint of shyness. Joseph¡¯s heart shrank, and his breathing became hot. At this time, his phone vibrated in his arms. Joseph took it out to take a look and strode out to answer it. In the corridor, Joseph leaned against the wall and looked at the name ¡°Grace¡± on the screen. His eyes were obscure as he picked it up. ¡°Brother Joseph, are you still angry with me?¡± Before the man could speak, Grace¡¯s crying voice was heard. ¡°No.¡± The man answered without a trace of emotion. But Grace clearly felt that his anger had not subsided. 10:48 ¡°Then, then can youe and see me? I really miss your Brother Joseph. I miss you so much that I can¡¯t sleep every day¡­¡± Grace hurriedly confessed, her voice soft and sticky. ¡°I can¡¯t do it tonight. I want to apany Grandpa.¡± You are at Grandpa¡¯s ce? Then I will go to Grandpa¡¯s house to find you¡­ Didn¡¯t you say before that you will take me to Grandpa to be filial so that Grandpa can ept me?¡± ¡°I made your favorite chestnut cake. When we were young, we sat together in the alley and secretly ate it. I also brought some for Grandpa so that he can taste my cooking.¡± Grace¡¯s tone was called virtuous. ¡°Grace, it¡¯s really inconvenient tonight.¡± Hearing her mention her childhood, Joseph¡¯s heart softened, and his voice became soft, ¡°Raya is here with grandpa, it¡¯s not good for you to meet her. You know that grandpa likes her¡­¡± ¡°Are you¡­ with Raya?¡± Grace¡¯s voice trembled fiercely. ¡°Yes, Grandfather has been looking for her for the past few days. For Grandfather, I brought her here¡­¡± ¡°Is it really Grandfather who wants to see her? Didn¡¯t you want to see her yourself, Brother Joseph?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes shed again, resentment surging in her heart. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was dry. ¡°Does that woman have any shame? She has already divorced, why is she still lingering between us?¡± She must have secretly ruined my rtionship with grandfather! Using grandfather to suppress me, how can she be so shameless?¡± Grace gritted her teeth. Joseph reached out to rub his aching temples and sighed. In the study room, Chloe remembered the deep gaze that Joseph had been staring at her with, and her heart wavered. Damn it! What was she blushing for? She was too useless! Joseph¡¯s eyes were naturally peach blossom eyes that were filled with desire. He probably looked so affectionate even when he looked at the toilet bowl! ¡°Raya.¡± Rory suddenly called out to her. ¡°Hey, grandpa.¡± Chloe came back to her senses and smiled sweetly. 10:48T ¡°It seems that you really like the bracelet that grandpa gave you. You¡¯ve always been wearing it.¡± Chloe was extremely flustered, and her mind was in a mess. Her throat felt like it was filled with cement. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Wear it properly. People protect jade for ten years, and jade protects people for a lifetime.¡± Rory smiled kindly, ¡°Yesterday, I asked Webb to tidy up grandma¡¯s jewelry and make a few pieces of good jade. When you leaveter, take them with you. In the future, you can keep them for yourself.¡± ¡°Grandpa is old. In the past, I thought that Joseph could take care of you for a lifetime, but now it seems that the kid is not reliable. The pig oil is blinded, and he is like a dog.¡± ¡°Grandpa hopes that you will be safe and sound in the future, but if you really encounter any difficulties¡­ These jades are enough for you to livefortably for half a lifetime¡­ Hey, Raya? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rory suddenly froze. The all¨Cpowerful man in his life was at a loss at what to do. He saw Chloe standing in front of him with her head down, as if she was being punished. Her thin shoulders trembled, and her red eyes were filled with tears. Finally, they condensed on her long eyshes like ripe fruits, falling down one by one. ¡°Grandpa¡­ I, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chloe thought of how she had once hidden her identity for Joseph and stayed by her grandfather¡¯s side. She thought of how her grandfather had treated her well all these years, and how she had failed to protect the jade bracelet that her grandfather had given her¡­ For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. She felt so guilty that tears welled up in her eyes. She grinned and burst into tears, disregarding her image. ¡°Aiyo, aiyo! Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, baby¡­¡± Rory was so nervous that he quickly took out the handkerchief he had brought with him to help her wipe her tears. Joseph, who was standing outside the door, also heard the crying and quickly turned to look at the study room. Seeing his ex¨Cwife crying so much that tears streamed down her face, he 10-48 was shocked. His heart suddenly contracted, and his hands shook as he held his mobile phone. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 On the other side of the line, Grace was also crying. ¡°She knows that Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me, so she used Grandpa to deal with me¡­ How can her methods be so despicable?¡± Joseph was stunned and did not hear her clearly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. The woman in front of him was clearly crying without any sense of beauty, but he could feel that she was really sad, and every tear was touching. ¡°Child, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t scare grandpa!¡± Rory had seen all kinds of things, but he was confused by the crying of a little girl. Chloe sobbed, ¡°Grandpa¡­ the bracelet, the bracelet was broken by me¡­ These days¡­ I tried everything I could to repair the bracelet, but I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ so I want to make an identical one¡­ I, I¡¯m just afraid that you will be unhappy if you know¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, grandpa¡­ I lied to you¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Chloe cried until her little body was twitching, and the back of her hand was wet with tears. Really, she couldn¡¯t be more pitiful. Joseph listened to these cries intermittently, and his whole body shook. He finally understood what she had been doing during the few days she disappeared. He also finally understood why her delicate fingertips were covered in calluses. It turned out that it was all to restore the bracelet that her grandfather had given her. Suddenly, he felt as if the crystal tears were burning on the tip of his heart, and the bitterness and sadness spread out densely. ¡°Oh my¡­ How significant is this issue, my child!¡± ¡°Actually, when you first came in, I could tell that you were not wearing the bracelet I gave you. I also guessed that the bracelet might be broken or something. Otherwise, it would be impossible for our filial Raya to not wear it with her.¡± ¡°But Grandpa really did notin about you at all. Your grandma¨Chas- so many jade bracelets. She has a big box! I originally wanted to give it to 10:30 A Billion¨CRich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex¨CHusband you, but I was afraid that you would not ept it, so I chose the one with the most water head to give it to you. I made up such a story just to let you ept it.¡± ¡°In the past, your grandma jokingly told me that these things were all ¡®cumbersome¡® and said that when she was going to be buried, she must not let these things with ¡°ding ding¡± and ¡°ding¡± follow her. She thought it was taking up too much space!¡± Upon hearing this, Chloe¡¯s face rxed slightly, yet tears still glistened in her eyes and her nose was tinged red. ¡°Joseph! Joseph, you son of a bitch, where did you go?¡± ¡°Brat, hurry up ande over to coax your wife!¡± Rory shouted anxiously. Grace shouted, ¡°Brother Joseph! Don¡¯t go over. I haven¡¯t finished talking to you yet¡­¡± ¡°I have something to deal with here. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph decisively hung up the phone. On the other side, Grace looked at the ck screen and panted heavily. Her face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Raya¡­ you slut! Slut! Fox! I will definitely make your death very ugly!¡± Grace frantically dialed Aubree¡¯s number. ¡°Auntie! Please save me! That bitch Raya and Brother Joseph are at grandpa¡¯s ce!¡± Grace sobbed, ¡°If this continues¡­ Brother Joseph will be taken away by her! In the past, as long as I call him, he wille to me no matter what¡­¡± ¡°Now he hung up before I finished speaking! If he didn¡¯t have a change of heart, what else could he be?¡± ¡°Auntie, if I can¡¯t marry into the Sawle family, I can¡¯t help you. I can¡¯t use the skills you taught me anymore!¡± Grace knew that it was not enough just toin. She had to drag Aubree into the water and make her feel that her interests were threatened. Only then would she sincerely help her. ¡°Grace, don¡¯t get worked up. You¡¯re well aware of what Joseph has been like in recent years. You can¡¯t push him, and you can¡¯t rush things. It¡¯ll just be likest time ¨C it¡¯ll only make things worse. Joseph still holds a grudge against you for badmouthing Raya.¡± ¡°Even if he feels remorseful for how he treated you when you were a kid, this friendship can not be broken over and over again,¡± Aubree said rationally and calmly. ¡°Then, then what should we do?¡± Grace asked in a panic. ¡°Pretend, pretend to be miserable, pretend to be pitiful, but you have to put it into Joseph¡¯s heart.¡± Aubree smirked, ¡°With aunt here, Raya, an abandoned woman, wants to fight with you? She can go back to her mother¡¯s womb and cultivate for a hundred years!¡± Joseph¡¯s tall and slender figure rushed into the study room. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Brat, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear that Raya was crying? If I didn¡¯t call you, would you note?¡± Rory pped his grandson in the face. As long as his baby Raya was happy, he would even be willing to let Joseph perform a chest shattering stone! ¡°No.¡± Joseph responded and walked to Chloe, quietly ncing at her. She had two lines of clear tears hanging on her bright, moon¨Clike face, like the flowers in the dew. Her ck hair partially covered her beautiful cheeks, making her red lips and white teeth more and more beautiful. She looked pitiful. Chloe felt a little embarrassed. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush, and her long eyshes fluttered. A teardrop fell down like a falling star. Joseph was in a daze, his chest moving up and down along with her fluttering eyshes. ¡°Stinking brat, hurry and apany your wife!¡± Rory urged angrily. ¡°Why me? She didn¡¯t cry because of me either.¡± Joseph frowned in confusion. ¡°Because Raya is your woman! If your woman cries, do you need an old man like me to help you coax her? Don¡¯t you have a mouth?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Joseph and I have divorced. I am not¡­¡± ¡°A day of husband and wife is a lifetime of kindness! He hasn¡¯t done anything good for you in the past three years. This apology is what he owes you!¡± When Rory heard the word ¡°divorce¡°, his face sank, and his heart ached even more than if he had divorced himself. ¡°Bastard with yellow soup in your brain! If you don¡¯t coax Raya well today, don¡¯t say that you are my grandson when you go out in the future!¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and said in a low voice after a while, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe opened her bright red eyes, and her heart was shaken. In her impression, this was the first time this man had apologized to her. Unfortunately, he did not show any sincerity. ¡°Make another bow!¡± Rory said. ¡°Is there a need to do this?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t make you kneel on the keyboard! In the past, if I didn¡¯t apologize to your grandmother, I would apologize and bow again. I have to show enough sincerity! Raya is my treasure. I will never allow you to brush her off. Hurry up!¡± Joseph was really forced into a corner by the old man, so he lowered his eyes and took a step back. His hands were in front of his chest, his left hand was outside, and his right hand was inside. He bowed deeply to Chloe. ¡°Miss Lewis, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The scene in front of him was like a beautiful woman in a drama, making the corners of Rory¡¯s lips rise crazily. Wasn¡¯t this a joyful scene? Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and her sobs gradually stopped. Looking at his polite and serious appearance, she could not help but snicker in her heart. Not to mention, to be able to make Joseph bow down to her, regardless of whether he was sincere or not, she felt secretly pleased. Just as Joseph was about to rise, Rorymanded, ¡°Raya didn¡¯t say she wanted you to stand, so stay bowed! When did Raya speak her golden words? Only then can you stand tall!¡± However, one second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Chloe did not respond! This woman was clearly doing this on purpose! It was only when she saw the veins on Joseph¡¯s forehead start to pop up 10:51 that Chloe sniffed and said in a soft voice, ¡°Grandfather, it had nothing to do with Joseph. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was about to fall to the ground. ¡®Raya, you really know how to take advantage of me and show off! Very good!¡® But when he saw her pair of almond¨Cshaped eyes swollen into red peaches, he could not help but feel less angry. At dinner time, Chloe personally pushed Rory and Joseph apanied him to the dining room. The three of them arrived at the dining room. The table was full of delicacies and beautiful dishes, all prepared for her by her grandfather. However, just as she sat down, Max rushed in with aplicated expression and leaned on Joseph¡¯s shoulder, ready to whisper. ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family here. Don¡¯t hide it, especially on my table.¡± ¡°Ah, this.¡± Max looked at Joseph with a troubled expression. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here,¡± Joseph instructed indifferently. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle.¡± Max took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Just now¡­ I received a call from Madam. She heard that you were with Mr. Sawle and did not dare to disturb you, so she could only contact me first and ask me to pass a message on her behalf.¡± ¡°Hmph, at least that woman has some self¨Cawareness!¡± Rory was angry when he mentioned Aubree. ¡°Madam said that the results of Miss Brown¡¯s diagnosis came out. She has¡­ severe depression.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°What?¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely, and the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground. Seeing that he was at a loss for Grace, Chloe¡¯s heart fell coldly. ¡°Just now, Miss Brown cried at home and kept calling your name. Her mood was very unstable. Madam asked you to go and see her. She said she was afraid that Miss Brown would do something extreme¡­¡± Before Max finished speaking, Joseph suddenly stood up and rushed out of the restaurant. ¡°Bastard! If you dare to find that Brown family girl, I will never recognize you as my grandson!¡± Rory mmed the table in anger. However, it was already toote. Joseph¡¯s noble and proud figure had disappeared from sight. ¡°s! s! My family is unfortunate! Grandfather has been able to turn the tide and turn the world around, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t sway Joseph¡¯s opinion¡­ It¡¯s grandfather who¡¯s been unsessful!¡± Rory beat his chest and stamped his feet. He felt guilty for this good granddaughter¨Cinw. Chloe¡¯s eyes were misty. She smiled lightly, and her cool palm touched the back of her grandfather¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. What you have done for me is enough. It is me and Joseph¡­ we are not fated.¡± Outside the vi, Joseph was worried and was about to get in the car. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± He suddenly stopped and turned around. He saw Raya chasing after him under the bright light. His clear red eyes shed with a faint cold light. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a hint of guilt in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, she was one step ahead. ¡°Tonight, your sister ndered my hotel employee, causing that girl to have epilepsy. Please go back and tell Third Miss Sawle.¡± 176 10:51 ¡°I won¡¯t live this down. She has to give that girl an exnation.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows sank. He never expected that she woulde after him to say this. As a result, the anticipation in the man¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. ¡°Although Skyler is my sister, I have never cared about her private affairs.¡± ¡°So Mr. Sawle thinks this is a private matter. Okay, then I understand.¡± After saying that, Chloe turned around and walked into the vi, no longer looking at Joseph. Joseph suddenly felt very ufortable, and his whole body felt cold. Was sheughing at him? That night, Joseph went to see Grace, who was suffering from severe depression, and only returned with his tired body when it was early in the morning. Even though he had a bit of a grudge against Grace because of the matter with Raya, the moment he saw the report of her serious depression, the most secretive and soft corner of his heart was touched. Depression was a knot in his heart that he could not avoid. ¡°Mr. Sawle, something has happened. Do you need to deal with it?¡± Max held his phone and asked hesitantly. ¡°Huh?¡± Joseph closed his eyes and rested. ¡°The video of Third Miss insulting the female service staff at the hotel¡­ was posted on the Inte. The public opinion found it in time and was afraid that it would affect our Sawle Group image, so I asked you for suggestions.¡± ¡°Delete.¡± Joseph opened his thin lips and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Skyler¡¯s personal problem can not be raised to the level of the group. It must be deleted.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle!¡± When he returned to the vi, Joseph had just gone upstairs when he saw Aunt Gill, who was wearing pajamas, walk out with a worried face. ¡°Aunt Gill, didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to wait for me in the future? I have no time when I¡¯m busy.¡± A rare warmth welled up in Joseph¡¯s heart. 10.515 Aunt Gill had been like this since he was a child. As long as he did not explicitly say that he would not come back, Aunt Gill would wait for him to go home like his mother. As Aunt Gill aged, she gradually became unable to cope with the responsibility of caring for Joseph. Over the past three years, Raya had taken over this responsibility, and each night she would wait up for him to return home before going to bed. ¡°Joseph, have you eaten? I left food for you, and it¡¯s still hot.¡± ¡°Joseph, could you try to go to bed earlier next time? Your headaches are often caused by staying up late. It can only be improved if you take care of yourself both inside and out.¡± ¡°Joseph¡­ You don¡¯t seem to be listening. Even if you reprimand me, I must say it. I want you to stay healthy and well, and I don¡¯t want you to be ill.¡± ¡°If you say we shouldn¡¯t wait, then we won¡¯t wait? Then I¡¯m just a servant, not a family member.¡± ¡°Ah, if only Young Madam were here! This old woman could save some energy then.¡± ¡°For three years, she took care of you like it was a single day. I witnessed Young Madam¡¯s face, which was once as bright as a peeled egg, be sallow and haggard when she married you. Just thinking about it brings a pang to my heart.¡± ¡°Young Master, you lost your blessing.¡± Joseph was in a trance, and in an instant, Raya¡¯s pair of clear eyes that were as innocent as a deer and contained a trace of grievance appeared. This kind of concern would never happen again in the future, and it would be a lie if he said that he was not lost at all. ¡°Raya is not my blessing, she is my tribtion.¡± Joseph returned to the bedroom with a gloomy expression and saw a box on the tea table. He recognized that it was a box from a tailor shop. Thinking that the clothes must have been repaired, he hurriedly went forward to open the box. In the box, there was a high¨Cquality suit. The inside was refurbished, and there was almost no needle on the surface of the noodles. It was indeed a good craft. 1031 A satisfied smile gradually crept up the corners of Joseph¡¯s eyes and eyebrows. ¡°You still have Young Madam in your heart, Young Master, right?¡± Aunt Gill asked happily when she saw him staring at the clothes in a daze. ¡°The thing isn¡¯t incorrect. Ultimately, it was all her hard work that paid off. Don¡¯t squander it,¡± Joseph replied icily, his finger tracing the t and even cor. ¡°Young Madam spent more than just this much effort on you.¡± ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± Aunt Gill sighed, her eyes filled with sadness. The two of them arrived at the room where Raya used to live. ¡°Young Master, look,¡± Aunt Gill opened the closet door in the corner with ease. The top of the wardrobe wasyered with shelves, neatly arranged with boxes of varying colors. Joseph was stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°These are all the gifts that Young Madam prepared for you in the past three years.¡± Joseph felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his broad shoulders shook. ¡°Here are your birthday gifts, as well as Valentine¡¯s Day presents, wedding anniversary presents¡­ Young Madam also said that there are also gifts for your first meeting.¡± ¡°Even if it is an insignificant day, as long as it is rted to you, she will prepare a gift for you.¡± ¡°Even if she knew that you never cared about these feelings, she still stubbornly prepared them, as if she wanted to give herself an exnation.¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank, and the soreness and suffocation filled his entire chest. ¡°I can¡¯t see what kind of feelings Miss Brown has for you, but Young Madam really loves you to the bone. Don¡¯t say that I, an old woman, will show favoritism. I will stand on Young Madam¡¯s side in this life. I don¡¯t care about any of Brown family¡¯s daughters.¡± ¡°Young Master, although I am only a servant, I know everything. I heard that the ne you gave Miss Brown has appeared in the auction. Was 10:51 it sold by Brown family?¡± ¡°How much effort did you put into making that ne for Miss Brown, and they sold it just like that? Didn¡¯t Miss Brown stop them?¡± ¡°Aunt Gill, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay?¡± Joseph wanted to interrupt her. ¡°Do you know how much Young Madam likes that ne? Do you know that when she heard that you wanted to give that ne to Miss Brown, she was so envious that tears flowed out!¡± Aunt Gill shouted in a low voice, as if she was trying to speak up for Raya. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph was stunned and clenched his pale knuckles. She cried? That woman actually secretly cried because she couldn¡¯t get a ne? Aunt Gill took out an exquisite brocade box from the cupboard and opened it in front of him. In an instant, all the blood in Joseph¡¯s body froze, and he was stunned. Everything inside was his, and even he could not remember it. The crystal cufflinks that he had identally lost, the necktie that he did not want, the lighter that he had been idle for too long¡­ were all carefully collected by her. ¡°If it was Young Madam, she would never ignore the gift you gave her. She was someone who would keep the necktie that you didn¡¯t need. She would never do anything that would trample on your heart!¡± ¡°Grace didn¡¯t know that the ne was sold. If she knew, she would never allow Brown family¡¯s people to do this.¡± Joseph clenched his fists. fiercely. His chest was filled with bitterness, and it almost overflowed his throat. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was trying to find an excuse for himself or for Grace. ¡°Heh, there is a saying in our vige that is true. You will never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep!¡± Aunt Gill shook her head in disappointment and sighed as she left. Only Joseph stood there stiffly with mixed feelings in his heart. It turned out that during the three years she married him, she was pretending to be virtuous. She was just pretending to be gentle and generous. It was not that she had no temper, it was not that she did not mind, it was not that she was not jealous. 10:51 She just gritted her teeth and swallowed the bitterness in her heart. But she had clearly cared so much about it before, so how could all of this disappear from her cold eyes? Joseph bit his teeth, his sharp jawline tightened, and her cold eyes were filled with unwillingness. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The morning sun was warm. Chloe,zily sticking out her little butt in the quilt, woke up from the soft bed, her slender jade arms stretched forward, resembling a sleepy little kitten. Dressed in a pristine white sports suit, she headed to theke in the backyard as usual to row a single rubber boat. Jordan washed up early, standing on the shore with a kettle in his left hand and a clean towel draped over his right arm, awaiting the youngdy¡¯s arrival. ¡°All the videos of Skyler insulting our hotel staff on the Inte have been deleted, and the keyword search has disappeared.¡± Jordan handed a white towel to Chloe, and thoughtfully opened the water bottle. ¡°Although there¡¯s a bit of a disagreement right now, it¡¯ll be settled soon. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡± ¡°Of course, Sawle Group¡¯s public rtions and legal affairs are second to none in Medo. Moreover, they have all been taken in by Joseph.¡± Chloe wiped the sweat that was flowing down her cheeks and breathed lightly. ¡°So, it was Joseph who asked her to delete it?¡± Jordan red at her. Chloe flicked her hair and raised her head to drink the water, but her face was dark and bottomless. Her white and tender neck drew an alluring arc. Just drinking water made Jordan¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°To seek profit and avoid harm. This is the current Joseph.¡± Chloe lifted the back of her hand to wipe away the water droplets on her lips, and her lips curled into a self¨Cdeprecating smile. ¡°If I first met him in the business field, I would never fall in love with this man even if I were beaten to death.¡± The wrong time, the wrong person. She loved Joseph for a while for nothing. ¡°Then how do you n to fight back next?¡± Chloe¡¯s seemingly innocuous watery eyes appeared to harbor a thousand¨Cyear¨Cold fox demon. Her sparkling ck eyes scanned the area, and her Heart of Seven Orifices conjured up an idea. 175 10:51 ¡°That girl hasn¡¯t been discharged yet, right? I¡¯ll go to the hotel to inspect. the meeting first, and then you will apany me to the hospital to see how she is.¡± ******* A few hourster, in Thorp Group¡¯s hospital. The girl had already transferred to the ordinary ward room. Seeing that the dignified general manager had personallye to visit her, she hurriedly and fearfully wanted to get up from the bed to wee her. Chloe quickly rushed up to restrain her and smiled kindly, ¡°Take it easy, Logan. It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re just fine the way you are. Healing is more important.¡± ¡°President Thorp¡­ I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble!¡± The girl called Logan lowered her head in shame, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I had this illness¡­ I didn¡¯t hide it¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that the situation. would be like this¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± ¡°I checked your medical history. This is the first time your illness has red up. You didn¡¯t have this symptom before. This isn¡¯t considered concealing your illness. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Chloe smiled faintly. ¡°Please, please deduct the cost from my sry!¡± ¡°No need, this is considered a work wound. The hotel has reported it to you.¡± ¡°President Thorp¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Logan was moved and sad, tears, pouring out. ¡°I came this time to ask you something.¡± ¡°What do you want to do about Skyler?¡± Chloe said in a low and clear voice. ¡°Skyler is Sawle Group¡¯s daughter¡­ I have no power. What can I do?¡± ¡°Moreover, I watched the video online this morning and suppressed it. It seems that small people like us don¡¯t even have the right to speak with the media¡­¡± Logan hung her head low, depressed. ¡°If Sawle Group doesn¡¯t give you this power, I will give it to you.¡± Chloe narrowed her almond¨Cshaped eyes and opened her red lips. Every word she said was loud and clear. Logan stared at her in surprise. ¡°You, you want to¡­¡± ¡°If you want Skyler to apologize to you, you have to expose this matter 10:31 further. It will more or less affect your life.¡± ¡°So I came to ask for your opinion. After all, you are the person involved. Although I am your boss, I can¡¯t ignore your mood and deal with it at will.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I want Skyler to apologize to me¡­ even if it¡¯s just in private¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in private, I only want it in public.¡± Chloe was always concise and never nonsense. ¡°You, you want her to publicly apologize to me? How is that possible!¡± Logan opened her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Logan, it¡¯s impossible for Skyler to do a private apology to you. She dared to humiliate you in front of so many people. It¡¯s impossible for her to apologize to you in private.¡± ¡°If you force her in public, she has to apologize to you.¡± Jordan said with a gentle look. ¡°President Thorp! Forget it! I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you in the hotel!¡± Logan hurriedly shook her head when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If Skyler dared to take revenge on you, she will be digging her own grave. Moreover, it is also for my own good.¡± ¡°If you agree, leave this matter to me. I won¡¯t let my employees suffer for nothing.¡± Didn¡¯t Joseph want to suppress it? It was not good! The marriage can be divorced, but Young Mistress must not lose! Aftering out of the ward room, Chloe put on her sunsses again, covering her burning eyes. Then she dialed Fourth Brother¡¯s number. ¡°Little Sister, your conscience has finally brought you to me!¡± Sami felt wronged, ¡°You don¡¯t even know. Second brotherughed at me for being thrown into the cold pce by you. I was so panicked! Damn, I can¡¯t lose to that bastard!¡± ¡°You are my brother, not my harem. Don¡¯t make me like a big wife who has male concubines.¡± Chloe was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°Fourth brother, I have something to ask you for help.¡± ¡°Please? Please It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over. Little sister, do you think you don¡¯t love your fourth brother anymore? Do you think we have a less rtionship?¡± 275 10:51 Sami began to y the victim card, ¡°You actually said ¡®please¡® to me. It seems that I have to return to your side as soon as possible. In two years, you will forget my handsome face.¡± ¡°Sami, are you done yet? I need you to do me a favor!¡± Chloe could not bear it anymore and roared, causing the doctors and nurses who passed by to look at her. This pretty girl, how could she speak like she swallowed a bomb? ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I feel better now. What do you want?¡± Sami asked with a smile. ¡°I will release a video tomorrow. I hope you can use some special methods to make the video unable to be removed for a while.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How long do you want it tost?¡± ¡°At the very least, we have to wait for the news to spread.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s easy,¡± Sami saidzily, his voice a little hoarse and particrly alluring. ¡°But little sister, I help you, what do you give me in return? Hmm?¡± ¡°Doing business with me, right? Fine, state your conditions.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and asked domineeringly. ¡°I want to vent my sexual desire on Joseph. Is that okay?¡± The corner of the youngdy¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Scram!¡± The other day, Sawle Group. Sitting at the top of the conference table that was asrge as ake, Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes were cold and stern. The outline of his handsome face was noble and exquisite. Just sitting there, he had an intimidating aura. He was an arrogant and detached person. ¡°Thend in the eastern part of Tigress City must be demolished promptly. All departments must give their approval for the bidding process to bepleted in a timely manner, and the soil protection team is responsible¡­¡± During the process, someone took out his mobile phone and took a look. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he patted the person beside him. Then, in just a few seconds, almost everyone in the conference room knew what had happened. The news spread faster than poison! ¡°Is this first day you have a meeting with me? What rules do I have? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Joseph raised his eyes coldly. Everyone was secretly afraid. At this time, his phone also shook. The man lowered his long eyshes and swept his cold and bony fingers across the screen twice, his starry eyes ring fiercely! After returning to the office, Joseph¡¯s handsome face was as ck as ink. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to delete Skyler¡¯s video? Why is it on the hot search again?¡± ¡°It was suddenly sent out this morning. The public rtions department. has no time to react at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact twitter to delete the video, but it can¡¯t be removed!¡± Max was anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t be removed? Heh, do you think this joke is funny?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and his tone was as cold as an iceberg. ¡°In half an hour, I don¡¯t want to see the word ¡®Skyler¡® again!¡± As long as it threatened Sawle Group, he would kill everything in the cradle. ¡°Mr., Mr. Sawle! Look at this!¡± Max was shocked and quickly put the phone in front of Joseph. At this moment, the first hot search had been changed- [#AngelGirlRescuedHotelWaiter] Joseph pursed his thin lips and clicked on the hot search suspiciously. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The next second, a strong anger rose up and his pupils contracted fiercely. In the video, it was the scene of Raya rescuing the female service student that day. The whole process was taken, including her face! His ex¨Cwife was exposed, and more and more people knew her. He was inexplicably, more and more flustered. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 At this moment, the atmosphere in KS Hotel¡¯s general manager¡¯s office was also one of low pressure. Chloe stood with her hands behind her back, facing the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. Her graceful and beautiful figure exuded a powerful, yet insufferably arrogant aura. ¡°Who told you to expose that video?¡± ¡°You said that you wanted to find one that could cause public opinion¡­¡°. Jordan stood straight behind her, his face gloomy. ¡°Jordan, as my secretary and grew up with me, you should know what I hate the most!¡± Chloe spoke slowly, ¡°You are working for me, but you are also taking private goods with you. I know what you are nning. You want to use this method to help me out, using my kind image to reverse Skyler¡¯s actions.¡± The more she spoke, the lower Jordan¡¯s head hung. Because every word she said was poking his heart. ¡°But let me tell you, I don¡¯t need it.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chloe¡¯s eyes were even colder. ¡°I did this with just a lift of my hand. It was the most basic moral quality of a human being that told me to do this.¡± ¡°No matter how much I dislike Skyler, I don¡¯t want to use this kind of way to show off to suppress her. Once the good deeds are judged under the camera, it will change.¡± ¡°Big sis, I was wrong¡­ I just wanted to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Big Bro right now and ask him to call you back. Your way of doing things is not in line with my style.¡± ¡°Big sis! Don¡¯t!¡± Jordan was so scared that his face turned pale. He rushed forward and grabbed Chloe¡¯s wrist. ¡°You can punish me however you want! I can go to the hotel to sweep the toilet, the kitchen to wash the dishes, or you can punish me by deducting all my sry!¡± ¡°There is only one thing. Don¡¯t let me leave you¡­ OK?¡± 10:51 Chloe frowned slightly, and her wrist was a little painful. At this moment, his burning eyes made her even more shocked. Jordan was born in a family ofw. His father was the judge and hist mother was a well¨Cknownwyer. His two elder brothers also held important positions at the mouth ofw. Although they could not compare to those big families, they were also prestigious families in the eyes of Sea Gate. As the youngest child, he had been educated and doted on since childhood. But for the sake of Thorp Group and for her, this man was really lowly to the point of dust. He clearly had a better future, but he was willing to sacrifice himself to be Raya¡¯s secretary by her side. Thinking of this, Chloe could not help but soften her heart a little and sighed, ¡°For thest time, there will be no next time.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Young Mistress! I will never make my own decisions in the future!¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were bright and he was about to cry tears of joy. ¡°Tsk, hand, behave yourself.¡± Chloe gently lowered her eyshes and pursed her lips. Only then did Jordan realize that he was still holding onto the youngdy¡¯s wrist. His heart was beating wildly, and he quickly retracted his hand, his cheeks burning. In his palm, there seemed to be a lingering fragrance. ¡°Then, Young Mistress, about you going on a hot search¡­¡± ¡°I will inform Fourth Brother to handle it. You will go out with me now.¡± Chloe pointed at the suit jacket on the hanger with her smooth fingers. Jordan understood and quickly took off the suit to help her wear it like a deacon. ¡°Go and meet Skyler.¡± Skyler knew that she had been on a hot search again and was so anxious. that she jumped up and down. ¡°Mom! What should we do now?¡± Skyler angrily called Aubree andined, ¡°I finally had a hot searchst time, but that vige girl still kept suppressing me with her evil spirit. She deliberately made me suffer!¡± ¡°Did your brain get caught by the door? Don¡¯t you know what kind of hot search that is? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed and feel proud¡± Aubree shouted angrily. Skyler held her forehead angrily. Of course, she was not as stupid as her mother said. It was just that when Raya went on a hot search with her, it instantly distracted her attention. ¡°Then, then what should we do now? This negative side was already disadvantageous to me. When the news of Raya saving people came out, it made me unable to fight back. Am I going to be pressed to the ground by that vige girl?¡± ¡°I have already exined this matter to your father. He told you to note forward to rify and apologize no matter what. Do not make any statements!¡± Aubree said lowly, ¡°Moreover, Joseph will definitely help you resolve this matter. He is someone who will never allow the interests of the group to be damaged. You just need to calm down and don¡¯te out and jump. around. Do you understand?¡± Having received her mother¡¯sforting words, Skyler¡¯s expression eased a little. She hung up the phone and continued to shop with her two sisters who had fooled around at the hotelst time. At this moment, outside the EV boutique store. A top¨Cgrade Rolls¨CRoyce slowly stopped in front of the door. Chloe, who was wearing a high¨Cgrade custom¨Cmade blue suit, leisurely got out of the car and walked into the boutique under Jordan¡¯s gaze. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of all the employees. She was really too beautiful and elegant! ¡°Hello, Miss, what do you think of your service?¡± The female service staff greeted her with bright eyes. Chloe¡¯s beauty made her ignore the handsome male secretary behind her. ¡°Call your boss Skyler out. I don¡¯t need anyone else to serve me except her.¡± Chloe got straight to the point without any courtesy. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°I know she is upstairs. If I wait too long, she will definitely regret it.¡± ¡°Your, your surname is?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled up, even the teasing was beautiful to the eye, ¡°My surname is Lewis.¡± The waitress did not dare to dy and quickly went up to invite her. Upon hearing that a beautiful woman with the surname Lewis hade looking for her, Skyler was stunned. Blushing, she felt an urge to throw something to vent her anger, but then remembered the expensive items in the store. Not knowing what to do, she heard her little sister speak. ¡°Skyler, I see that your hot search was most likely released by that lowly woman!¡± Wealthy Daughter A said indignantly. ¡°Yes! This time, she came to me. You can¡¯t let her go easily. This is a good opportunity to vent your anger!¡± ¡°We will definitely stand on your side and help you teach her a lesson! Let¡¯s go and meet her!¡± Skyler was encouraged, and her heart burned even more fiercely. She led her two little sisters and stormed down the stairs. ¡°Raya! You shameless woman! You actually have the face to look for me?¡± At this moment, Chloe¡¯s slender and beautiful legs were crossed. Even if it was hidden in her pants that did not have a single wrinkle, it was still tempting. She held a high¨Cgrade teacup and drank English ck tea. Her leisurely and contented appearance was as if she was at her own home. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, is this how you open the door to do business? The guests are so hostile when they come, aren¡¯t you afraid of smashing the signboard?¡± ¡°What kind of customer are you? You just want to stick to my second brother and take the position to share Sawle family¡¯s property!¡± Skyler made an expensive crystal armor and poked Chloe¡¯s face with her finger. At this moment, there were no customers in the store. They were all waiters. When everyone heard this, they looked at each other. Could it be? This youngdy had the aura of a rich and powerful youngdy. Her aura and even her hair was shining. How was it like what Skyler said? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show my cards. I really am not here to buy things. After all, the things you have here are only third¨Crate goods. They are not worth my attention at all.¡± Chloe smiled calmly. This superficial and stupid woman in front of her had no value in making her angry. Skyler originally wanted to retort back, but when he saw that she still had 10:31 that sky¨Chigh ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡± on her chest, her arrogance immediately withered. ¡°My purpose foring here is very simple.¡± Chloe put down the teacup and did not even raise her eyes. ¡°Please hold a press conference to apologize to my hotel staff who was hospitalized because of you.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°Did you hear that? This woman actually asked me to apologize to that waiter. Hahahaha¡­ How many times did your brain have to be blocked by the door before you said that?¡± Skyler held her stomach andughed so hard that she leaned back and forth. The two ¡°stic flowers¡± behind her were alsoughing so hard that they were trembling. ¡°Skyler came to your hotel to spend money. The ne is broken and the service is bad. Can¡¯t you just say a few words?¡± ¡°Exactly! You still have the face toe and ask Skyler to apologize¡­ The hotel is owned by your family. Why is it not over yet?¡± Jordan narrowed his eyes and silently cursed. If these two silly geese knew that all the KS Hotel in the country belonged to this woman in front of him, they would probably be so scared that they would want to castrate themselves. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this matter will affect the image of the group that your second brother spent so much effort to maintain? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing Sawle Group¡¯s face?¡± Chloe slowly nced at her. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to scare me. I¡¯m not the president of the group. I don¡¯t care.¡± Skyler rolled her eyes disapprovingly. ¡°Besides, as the president, het should do his best for Sawle Group. He should take all the risks for the group and deal with these things.¡± ¡°Otherwise, what is he doing sitting in such a high position every day? Dad wants him to be the president. He should at least make some achievements for everyone to see, right?¡± When the surrounding waiters heard this, they were all speechless. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The entire family seemed to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact, they were secretly using each other and each had their own ulterior motives. Deep down, Skyler looked down on Joseph. To the mother and daughter, this ¡°illegitimate child¡± was a tool to clean up their mess. On the surface, he pretended to be polite, but on the inside, he was extremely disdainful. Back then, when she married Joseph, she had long seen through this 10:51 family. If not for the fact that she deeply loved that man back then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this kind of family. ¡°Even if Third Miss Sawle doesn¡¯t consider Sawle Group¡¯s face, shouldn¡¯t he consider his own face?¡± ¡°Stop trying to scare me! Let me tell you, Raya, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have President Thorp backing you up. Our Sawle family is not someone to be trifled with!¡± Skyler was like a mad woman, ¡°Where¡¯s the security guard? Hurry up and kick this vige girl out! This woman is simply pulling down the style of our store!¡± The two security guards rushed towards Chloe when they received the order and wanted to drag her away without saying a word. Chloe was still sitting upright like a mountain. Jordan raised his eyebrows and kicked the security guard away with two kicks! He had a ck belt in Taekwondo, and it was more than enough to deal with these two small shrimps! Skyler was so scared that she screamed, but the waiters around her were so excited that their faces turned red! This was too damn cool! ¡°Since Third Miss Sawle is so stubborn, then I can only show the attitude of negotiation.¡± ¡°Come, let me show you something good.¡± Chloe picked up her phone and beckoned to Skyler. Skyler did not dare to show her fear in front of so many people, so she braced herself and approached this woman who made her heart shiver. As she approached the screen of her phone, her pupils immediately trembled. She was both shocked, angry, and ashamed! Chloe unhurriedly showed her the photos one by one. Each photo was bigger and bigger than thest, and each photo had no lower limit! They were all indecent photos of her fooling around with the two male models at the hotel that night. There were even three people passionately kissing and touching each other with their wet bodies¡­ What happened? She clearly asked the two people to delete the photos, could it be¡­ 10:51 Chloe no longer let her appreciate it. He put away the phone with a faint expression. ¡°My request is very simple. If you publicly apologize, I will delete all the photos.¡± ¡°If you insist on not letting go, you should be very clear about what I will do.¡± Skyler was so angry that her lips were trembling, and there was no need to mention how panicky she was! Her mother, Aubree, had raised her up from a young age, so that she could marry into a wealthy family like Anderson Group. If these photos were to spread out, her reputation would be ruined. How could Master Young Master Anderson like her? Thinking of this, she became bolder and directly reached out to grab Chloe¡¯s mobile phone! Chloe raised her eyebrows and dodged lightly. Skylery on the sofa in a sorry state and missed. She was so angry that her eyes turned red, and she waved her hand at Chloe! Pa ¨C! The crisp p made everyone present suck in a breath of cold air. Chloe¡¯s stunning eyes were bone¨Cchilling, and her wrist strength was shocking. She directly pped Skyler to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Five red finger marks appeared on Miss Sawle¡¯s fair, oval face! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it was overwhelming! Jordan cheered in his heart ¨C if she dared to hit the big miss, she would definitely be screwed! The two daughters who had previously said that they were going to support Skyler were so scared that their faces turned white, and they kept dodging backwards, afraid that blood would ssh on their bodies. ¡°You, you actually hit me? You dare to hit me?¡± Skyler stared at Chloe¡¯s cold face in shock, and her face was numb from the pain. ¡°Otherwise, what are you waiting for the dog to bite me?¡± Chloe looked at her coldly and pped her hands. ¡°Dog¡­ You dare to call me a dog?¡± Skyler was so angry that her face was. as red as a pig¡¯s liver. 30 10:51 At this moment, the door of the store opened. Chloe raised her long eyshes and suddenly felt a bone¨Cchilling cold.ing from her. In the next second, the figure of Joseph appeared in the astonished eyes of everyone. The eyes of the previous couple collided and they were both stunned. Then, Chloe slightly turned her bright eyes and looked away, as if she did not know him. She was extremely cold. Joseph pursed his thin lips, his eyes dark, and his heart was very impatient. ¡°Second Brother!¡± As if he had seen a lucky star from heaven, Skyler cried as she got up and ran to Joseph¡¯s side, comining, ¡°Raya is crazy! She actually hit me! You have to help me!¡± ¡°I hit her, yes.¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curled into a trace of contempt as she admitted it openly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Joseph looked at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡± In the past, whenever Raya looked at him, her eyes were like the stars in the sky, sparkling and shining. But now, she was like a puppet that cut off the seven emotions and six desires. The light of desire could no longer be found. Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Complicated emotions fiercely tugged at his lungs. ¡°Second Brother! Raya actually asked me to¡­ hold a press conference and apologize to her hotel staff! I didn¡¯t agree, so she relied on Thorp family to threaten me! She even hit me!¡± Seeing that Joseph was indifferent to the matter of him being beaten, Skyler used all her strength to cry bitterly, ¡°Second Brother! These people are all watching! They can testify for me! I am really wronged!¡± ¡°Raya, you put the video online. It is not enough forizens to attack Sawle Group. Now you want us to hold a press conference?¡± Joseph¡¯s sword¨Clike eyebrows pressed together, and his voice was low and cold. Jordan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was about to go forward to argue 10:51 with him, but he was pulled back by Chloe, who protected him behind her. The divorce had left Joseph with a deep¨Cseated pain, and this action stirred up a dark me in his heart. For days he had been struggling to cope with his ex¨Cwife¡¯s absence, and this seemed to provide an outlet for his anguish. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯m insatiable,¡± Chloe said, her eyes as dark as a gun¡¯s muzzle. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m doing justice on behalf of Heaven.¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t care if you are serving the heavens or selling your life to Oscar, I will not let you seed.¡± ¡°Then there is nothing to talk about. Goodbye.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows proudly, one hand in the pocket of her trousers, and left with a chill. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Thinking that the photo was still in her hands, Skyler was so anxious that her forehead was wet with sweat. ¡°Second Brother, Raya also photoshopped my indecent photo and tried to nder me! Forcing me to apologize to her staff! You can¡¯t just let her go like this!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold, and he strode to block her way. ¡°Give me your cell phone.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Chloe sneered, her heart surging with anger. Without a word, Joseph quickly snatched the phone from her palm. Seeing this, Skyler couldn¡¯t help but be secretly delighted. Sure enough, her Mom was right. Joseph would help her clean up the mess no matter what. What a good tool! ¡°Joseph! Give it back to me!¡± Chloe was so anxious that she could not breathe steadily. She stretched out her white jade¨Clike hand and rushed over like a little monkey, scratching and snatching. As a result, her heels were too high, and she identally sprained her ankle and fell solidly into the man¡¯s warm and hard chest. When the two of them collided, Joseph subconsciously reached out with his hand and grabbed the tiny ant waist. Chloe was ashamed and angry. Her cheeks were red like tender cherries. However, her small white hand, separated by the smooth and exquisite. shirt fabric, identally wiped his shape. Damn it, perfect. Joseph narrowed his eyes and focused all his attention on the phone. He held Chloe¡¯s small waist with one hand and gripped her phone with the other. 0923, he remembered that this was her password. He didn¡¯t know if it was changed or not. The man quickly pressed four numbers with his thumb and the phone. turned on.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°Bastard! Give it back to me!¡± Chloe blushed, her soft waist sticking close to Joseph¡¯s strong narrow waist in the suit, and her left hand was supporting his straight and broad shoulders in order to maintain bnce. She was not honest like a little monkey, and the man¡¯s big hand around her waist did not intend to let her go easily. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, and her waist was constantly clenched by Joseph, with a hint of possessiveness. Through the thin fabric, she was scalded by the temperature of his palm. But at this moment, Joseph was staring at his phone like a nail. His handsome and noble face was devoid of desire, like an old monk in meditation. Everyone was shocked that this woman had the audacity to use her beauty tomit violence, and even more so that she had the nerve to call Mr. Sawle a bastard, yet Mr. Sawle was not angry at all. Jordan was so anxious that his forehead was full of cold sweat. He wanted to pull Chloe back, but he had no way to do it. Skyler was also dumbfounded. These two people were not so close when they got married. Why did they get so intimate when they got divorced? The two scheming sisters behind her were so jealous that their newly made water crystal armor was almost bitten off when they saw that Chloe could hug Mr. Sawle in public. Joseph frowned slightly and quickly deleted all of Skyler¡¯s indecent photos. ¡°Raya, you just left Sawle family for a long time and your style has be so low. Do you also use such dirty tricks?¡± When his voice fell, he put the phone back into her trousers pocket with a cold face and let go of the hand that was around her waist. ¡°Heh¡­ In terms of despicable, I have to call you ancestor.¡± Chloe took two hasty steps back, patting her body as if to brush away invisible dust. Disgust briefly crossed her limpid eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me achieving what I desire with my capability? Unlike you, Mr. Sawle, you can only grab it if you can¡¯t seed. You are 10:501 too unscrupulous andcking in etiquette. Do you consider yourself a monkey on Mount Emei?¡± Pfft! Then this was definitely the most handsome monkey in history! The waiters were all snickering. Joseph¡¯s face was dark, and his thin lips were as sharp as des. He was naturally angry when Raya called him a monkey in front of so many people, but what made his anger even more intense was the cold and ruthless look she gave him, refusing to meet his gaze from thousands. of miles away. Just how much did she hate him? From the divorce until now, hadn¡¯t she been the one to pick a fight? He had endured it all and was already a gentleman, yet she still kept on humiliating him by stepping on his nose? Joseph¡¯s cold stare, like two piercing stars, descended upon her like a dark tide, causing her to take a step back. His gaze was so intense that it seemed to revive old grudges and create new ones. ¡°Raya, you dare to be so arrogant to me. Is it because you are my ex¨Cwife? Is it because you feel that we have been together before that you dare to challenge my bottom line again and again?¡± ¡°A marriage with no real identity has be the capital for you to do whatever you want to me? Even Grace doesn¡¯t dare to do this to me, how dare you?¡± His voice was extremely low, and the others were far away. Other than Chloe, no one heard what he said. But even so, Chloe¡¯s eyes were still burning with anger. She never regretted loving Joseph. She never regretted bing his wife. Even in the past three years, this man had never even looked at her. He had used indifference to crush her proud self¨Cesteem time and time again. But at this moment, she thought it was history. Chloe was so angry that sheughed instead. She forced herself to wipe away the trace of tears in her eyes, ¡°Grace does not dare because she cares about you. I dare because you have no weight in my heart for a long time.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The next second, the woman clenched her teeth and her slender fingers wrapped around bis blue and expensive. dark necktie. She tightened her grip, and then suddenly pulled. ¡°Do you want me to be grateful for that marriage? But I never thought that way.¡± The two people¡¯s anxious gazes collided, and their bodies maintained thest inch of a distance of imminent danger. Joseph¡¯s neck tightened, and his heart shrank from the thorn in her eyes. ¡°How did I get through those three years? In an idiom, ¡®I can¡¯t bear to look back! Do you think that marrying me is a great grace? Being your wife is my capital to show off?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re too self¨Crighteous. I¡¯d really like to cut you out of my life and erase youpletely, if I could.¡± If possible¡­ I really hope that I never loved you. Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. The soul wrapped in the cold body suddenly shook, and the throat that was restrained by the tie was so dry that it was about to crack. One by one, each word was more ruthless than thest! By the time he regained his senses, Chloe had already let go of her hand and brushed past him like a flowing cloud. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jordan hurriedly chased after her and red at him angrily as he passed by Joseph. He hadn¡¯t really heard what they said to each other. However, he firmly believed that Joseph would not be able to say anything good. ¡°Second Brother! Did you delete those photos? That vige girl is really shameless. She actually dared to threaten me¡­ Fortunately, Second Brother helped me. Otherwise, our Sawle family would really lose face.¡± Skyler ran over excitedly and wanted to hold Joseph¡¯s arm. She wanted to pretend to be a good sister in front of this group of people. Unexpectedly, Joseph waspletely immersed in the hit that his ex¨Cwife had brought him. His face was gloomy and he coldly nced at her like a knife cutting her cheek. Skyler was terrified and retracted her hand in embarrassment. ¡°Is the photo photoshopped?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Skyler was stunned. ¡°If not, how can Raya nder you?¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were filled with coldness. Skyler was stunned. Why did she feel that this man was standing beside her, but he did not seem to be standingpletely. His heart seemed to be biased towards Raya. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. I saw very clearly what happened that day.¡± ¡°Since the incident has developed to an uncontroble level, you can hold a press conference tomorrow night to apologize to the female service student.¡± ¡°What?¡± Skyler was shocked and angry. Her facial features were flying everywhere. ¡°Why? I am God when I spend money in their hotel! Their service is so bad and they broke my ne. It is reasonable for me to teach them a lesson! Why should I apologize?¡± Suddenly, the big screen on the second floor of the boutique shop lit up for no reason! A surveince video was yed and everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted. The picture showed that in KS Hotel¡¯s elevator, two sexy women dressed in famous brands were scratching their heads in front of the reflective mirror. They were Skyler¡¯s two scheming sisters. ¡°Ah, I really vomited. I just bought a broken ne. Skyler¡¯s tail is going to fly up to the sky. She wants to look at people with her nose. A dog¡¯s stomach can¡¯t hold two taels of sesame oil!¡± ¡°If not for the fact that she was generous enough to pay for us to y with her, who would be willing to pay attention to her?¡± ¡°Do you think she is the one they are talking about now¡­ the big resentful type? Puhaha¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, looking at how she was looking for the ne just now was really satisfying!¡± ¡°Even if you beat her to death, she would never have thought that the ne had already been ripped off by us and was hidden in the room. Hehe, let her make a fuss. Anyway, we are not the ones to lose face!¡± After the video ended, the faces of the two scheming sisters turned into frozen cucumbers! Skyler was so angry that her eyes turned into ming tubes. She gritted 10:50 her teeth in hatred and approached them step by step. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Skyler!¡± The two women panicked and retreated. ¡°Listen to our exnation! We have been framed!¡± ¡°You two b*tches¡­ eat mine, spend mine, and still dare to ruin my things¡­ I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡± Skyler cried out loudly. She no longer cared about her noble image and pounced on them with bared fangs and ws. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chloe sat in the car, not saying a word the entire time. She was so tired, like a robot that had crashed. When she thought of what Joseph had said to her, it was like pouring a basin of ice water from head to toe, and she was so angry that she trembled. Why didn¡¯t she see that he was such a rogue before? So despicable? So shameless? Sure enough, it was still unknown whether love would make people happy, but it had already been verified that it would make people blind. ¡°Young miss, I released the video as you instructed. Look, Skyler and her two best friends are fighting!¡± Jordan hurriedly ced the phone in front of her. Chloe raised her eyes and saw the three women fighting on the screen. The scene was really tragic. ¡°Tsk tsk, this woman is really merciless when ites to fighting other women. Third Miss Sawle¡¯s combat prowess is quite impressive. She¡¯s not at a disadvantage even when facing two opponents. It¡¯s a shame she doesn¡¯t take part in the boxing arena.¡± Jordanughed smugly. ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s not a p, it¡¯s a pull of hair. There¡¯s no good skill at all. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Although she said this, Chloe¡¯s gaze did not leave the screen. Needless to say, looking at these three scheming b*tches, it was really quite relieving ¡°Young Mistress, have the photos really been deleted by Joseph?¡± When Jordan thought of how Joseph had wrapped his arms around the Young Mistress¡® waist and his actions were clearly frivolous, his eyes turned red with anger. However, he also thought sadly that they were once husband and wife, and had probably done more intimate things in the past three years. Instead, he became the least qualified person to be idle. ¡°He will definitely delete it. Even if he doesn¡¯t like Skyler, he has to take Sawle Group¡¯s face into consideration.¡± ¡°To put it nicely, he values the overall situation. To put it bluntly, he is cold and ruthless. He doesn¡¯t recognize his rtives.¡± Chloe sighed softly, pressed the password and opened the phone. She never expected that Joseph remembered her phone password. Maybe it was just that one day when she unlocked it during those three years, he inadvertently saw it and remembered it all the time. However, so what if she just remembered? The man who had never loved her from the beginning to the end would never know what ¡°0923¡± meant. That was the day when Chloe was saved by Joseph on the mountain thirteen years ago. They first met. Perhaps, her soul¨Cstirring things had never been worth anything in his eyes. ¡°Young Mistress, what should we do next? Joseph destroyed the thing that we used to keep Skyler in check, and that woman would never submit. ¡± Jordan frowned and sighed gloomily. Suddenly, Chloe let out a ¡°huh?¡± and her crystal¨Clike eyes widened. In her contact list, there was actually Joseph¡¯s phone number! F*ck! Chicken thief! * In the evening, Joseph returned to Maznd Manor from thepany. Outside the window, it was raining. He looked at the crystal droplets on the window, as if he saw Raya¡¯s eyes as bright as stars. However, every pair of eyes was filled with infinite resentment, which made his already depressed mood even more depressing. Joseph raised his cold white neck, and the rainbow light outlined the lower jaw line carved by his knife, adding a touch of enchanting charm to this cold face. He raised his hand that was tough and boney, and pulled the meticulously tied knot. The smooth texture of the fabric was very simr to that woman¡¯s slender waist¡­ Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly, and his breathing was erratic. He tried to get rid of Raya¡¯s watery eyes from the sea of his mind, but it was useless after a hundred tries. That woman was getting bolder and bolder. In the past three years of marriage, she didn¡¯t even dare to hold his hand. 10:50 Now that she was divorced, she provoked him in public. What did she take him for! ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­¡± Max, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, timidly called out to him. ¡°Speak.¡± When Joseph thought of Raya, his heart was dry and his tone was extremely unfriendly. ¡°That¡­ The matter of the Third Miss causing trouble at the hotel has already spread widely. Now, the netizens are talking about how the second generation is heartless and wantonly trampling on other people¡¯s self¨Cesteem. Do you think¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Madam willin to Director Sawle. I¡¯m afraid that Director Sawle will make things difficult for you.¡± Max was full of worries. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. With a ding, Max¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the surveince camera you wanted is out.¡± Joseph looked up and took the phone. In the screen, theplete picture of Raya and Skyler confronting each other appeared. Skyler was talking nonsense behind his back, and her arrogant attitude waspletely exposed, including the entire process of her wanting to attack Raya in anger, but she was outmaneuvered by Raya. Joseph raised his eyebrows, and his noble and reserved face was cold like snow. The mood just now was just a small quarrel, and the current Mr. Sawle was really angry. Joseph had juste back to change his clothes when he was called to the study room by Jake. ¡°Woo¡­ Daddy! You must seek justice for me! I am so wronged! I am so miserable!¡± Skyler cried like a pear blossom on Jake¡¯s body. There were not only tears on her small face, but also the w marks left when she fought with the 10:50 two turtles in the afternoon. The corners of her mouth were also scratched, and her appearance was very miserable. Jake sat on the sofa. Seeing that his daughter, who had always been a delicatedy, had fallen into such a sorry state, he hurriedly reached out to caress her hair tofort her. ¡°Your second brother is back. When hees, I will ask him what is going on.¡± ¡°This matter is getting bigger and bigger. I received several calls today to ask me about Skyler. I don¡¯t know how to answer them.¡± Aubree loved her daughter so much that her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Now that Skyler has been scolded so badly on the Inte¡­ How can our daughter face people in the future! What will Medo¡¯s other aristocratic families think of us?¡± ¡°Aubree, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let our daughter be wronged.¡± After hearing this, Jake frowned deeply, and his eyes showed some anger. At this time, the door opened, and Joseph just walked in expressionlessly. ¡°Joseph, the video is so big. Why didn¡¯t you deal with it in time? As the president of the group, aren¡¯t you too numb?¡± Jake hugged Skyler and scolded Joseph. ¡°The group has the public rtions department and the legal department. Each department has a director in charge.¡± ¡°I am the president, but I am not a nanny. I will take care of some things. I don¡¯t need to interfere if I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Joseph, do you think this matter is something you shouldn¡¯t care about? Skyler is your sister!¡± ¡°You just watch your sister be wronged and see her lose her reputation?¡± Aubree covered her chest with tears, as if she would faint at any moment. ¡°Aubree, your body is weak. Don¡¯t be too angry.¡± Jake hurriedly got up and grabbed her shoulder. His eyes were gentle and could even pull out a trace on her face. It had been twenty years, but every time Joseph saw them show their love, he still felt extremely dazzling and suffocated. His father had never mentioned his mother in the past twenty years, and he had never visited her before her grave. The pitiful woman who loved him deeply seemed to have never 10.50 appeared in Jake¡¯s life. This was even crueler than extreme hatred. ¡°I am fine¡­ Jake.¡± Aubree leaned into the man¡¯s arms and coughed lightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to control my emotions just now. I was too excited. As the president of Sawle Group, it was already very difficult for Joseph to handle tens of thousands of things every day. I shouldn¡¯t trouble him because of this.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Joseph still has a knot in his heart. After all, I am not his biological mother¡­¡± ¡°If it was because of this that he was unwilling to help, Jake, don¡¯t me the child. I understand him.¡± Joseph looked coldly at this woman who was putting on an act. He had watched her for twenty years and was about to die of boredom. He wondered why Jake couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at it. ¡°Aubree, don¡¯t think too much. Regardless of whether this kid admits it or not, you are my, Jake¡¯s, wife. Then you are his mother!¡± After being provoked by Aubree, Jake became even angrier. He pointed at Joseph¡¯s indifferent face and said, ¡°Give me a solution immediately! Before tomorrow morning, Skyler¡¯s hot search and those videos must be suppressed! Otherwise, I will hold you you ountable!¡± ¡°I have already thought of a solution. I have also told third sister.¡± The man lowered his eyes coldly. ¡°Dad! What method did second brother think of for me? He pushed me into a pit of fire!¡± When Skyler heard that he had mentioned her, she immediately became anxious. She stretched her neck and said angrily, ¡°He actually wants me to apologize to that stinky waiter! What kind of self¨C respect do I have? She¡¯s a scoundrel! Why should I apologize to her?¡± ¡°Moreover, today, Raya came to the boutique to find trouble with me and pped me in front of so many people! Wu¡­ I have no face to see people!¡± ¡°What? Raya beat you up?¡± Aubree and Jake were shocked. ¡°Look at the palm print on my face. How can it be fake?¡± Skyler cried and pointed to her swollen face. ¡°How dare you! Joseph! What kind of woman did you marry? Is it a Yaksha?¡± 10:50] Aubree saw that her daughter was furious from being bullied, and her weak expression revealed a bit of ferociousness. ¡°She actually dared to hit Skyler. I will definitely sue her! I can¡¯t just let this go!¡± ¡°It was Skyler who wanted to hit Raya first. Raya was self¨Cdefense.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was full of self¨Cconfidence. ¡°Do you mean that the girl really hit Skyler?¡± Jake asked with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± He tacitly agreed. ¡°Contact her immediately! Ask her to apologize to Skyler! Also, have you not finished the divorce procedure with her yet? Tomorrow, you must find time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate with her!¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t allow you to have anything to do with that woman!¡± Jake ordered sternly. Joseph frowned slightly. The divorce w Chloe sat in the car, not saying a word the entire time. She was so tired, like a robot that had crashed. When she thought of what Joseph had said to her, it was like pouring a basin of ice water from head to toe, and she was so angry that she trembled. Why didn¡¯t she see that he was such a rogue before? So despicable? So shameless? Sure enough, it was still unknown whether love would make people happy, but it had already been verified that it would make people blind. ¡°Young miss, I released the video as you instructed. Look, Skyler and her two best friends are fighting!¡± Jordan hurriedly ced the phone in front of her. Chloe raised her eyes and saw the three women fighting on the screen. The scene was really tragic. ¡°Tsk tsk, this woman is really merciless when ites to fighting other women. Third Miss Sawle¡¯s combat prowess is quite impressive. She¡¯s not at a disadvantage even when facing two opponents. It¡¯s a shame she doesn¡¯t take part in the boxing arena.¡± Jordanughed smugly. ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s not a p, it¡¯s a pull of hair. There¡¯s no good skill at all. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Although she said this, Chloe¡¯s gaze did not leave the screen. Needless to say, looking at these three scheming b*tches, it was really quite relieving ¡°Young Mistress, have the photos really been deleted by Joseph?¡± When Jordan thought of how Joseph had wrapped his arms around the Young Mistress¡® waist and his actions were clearly frivolous, his eyes turned red with anger. However, he also thought sadly that they were once husband and wife, and had probably done more intimate things in the past three years. Instead, he became the least qualified person to be idle. ¡°He will definitely delete it. Even if he doesn¡¯t like Skyler, he has to take Sawle Group¡¯s face into consideration.¡± ¡°To put it nicely, he values the overall situation. To put it bluntly, he is cold and ruthless. He doesn¡¯t recognize his rtives.¡± Chloe sighed softly, pressed the password and opened the phone. She never expected that Joseph remembered her phone password. Maybe it was just that one day when she unlocked it during those three years, he inadvertently saw it and remembered it all the time. However, so what if she just remembered? The man who had never loved her from the beginning to the end would never know what ¡°0923¡± meant. That was the day when Chloe was saved by Joseph on the mountain thirteen years ago. They first met. Perhaps, her soul¨Cstirring things had never been worth anything in his eyes. ¡°Young Mistress, what should we do next? Joseph destroyed the thing that we used to keep Skyler in check, and that woman would never submit. ¡± Jordan frowned and sighed gloomily. Suddenly, Chloe let out a ¡°huh?¡± and her crystal¨Clike eyes widened. In her contact list, there was actually Joseph¡¯s phone number! F*ck! Chicken thief! * In the evening, Joseph returned to Maznd Manor from thepany. Outside the window, it was raining. He looked at the crystal droplets on the window, as if he saw Raya¡¯s eyes as bright as stars. However, every pair of eyes was filled with infinite resentment, which made his already depressed mood even more depressing. Joseph raised his cold white neck, and the rainbow light outlined the lower jaw line carved by his knife, adding a touch of enchanting charm to this cold face. He raised his hand that was tough and boney, and pulled the meticulously tied knot. The smooth texture of the fabric was very simr to that woman¡¯s slender waist¡­ Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly, and his breathing was erratic. He tried to get rid of Raya¡¯s watery eyes from the sea of his mind, but it was useless after a hundred tries. That woman was getting bolder and bolder. In the past three years of marriage, she didn¡¯t even dare to hold his hand. 10:50 Now that she was divorced, she provoked him in public. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What did she take him for! ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­¡± Max, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, timidly called out to him. ¡°Speak.¡± When Joseph thought of Raya, his heart was dry and his tone was extremely unfriendly. ¡°That¡­ The matter of the Third Miss causing trouble at the hotel has already spread widely. Now, the netizens are talking about how the second generation is heartless and wantonly trampling on other people¡¯s self¨Cesteem. Do you think¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Madam willin to Director Sawle. I¡¯m afraid that Director Sawle will make things difficult for you.¡± Max was full of worries. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. With a ding, Max¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the surveince camera you wanted is out.¡± Joseph looked up and took the phone. In the screen, theplete picture of Raya and Skyler confronting each other appeared. Skyler was talking nonsense behind his back, and her arrogant attitude waspletely exposed, including the entire process of her wanting to attack Raya in anger, but she was outmaneuvered by Raya. Joseph raised his eyebrows, and his noble and reserved face was cold like snow. The mood just now was just a small quarrel, and the current Mr. Sawle was really angry. Joseph had juste back to change his clothes when he was called to the study room by Jake. ¡°Woo¡­ Daddy! You must seek justice for me! I am so wronged! I am so miserable!¡± Skyler cried like a pear blossom on Jake¡¯s body. There were not only tears on her small face, but also the w marks left when she fought with the 10:50 two turtles in the afternoon. The corners of her mouth were also scratched, and her appearance was very miserable. Jake sat on the sofa. Seeing that his daughter, who had always been a delicatedy, had fallen into such a sorry state, he hurriedly reached out to caress her hair tofort her. ¡°Your second brother is back. When hees, I will ask him what is going on.¡± ¡°This matter is getting bigger and bigger. I received several calls today to ask me about Skyler. I don¡¯t know how to answer them.¡± Aubree loved her daughter so much that her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Now that Skyler has been scolded so badly on the Inte¡­ How can our daughter face people in the future! What will Medo¡¯s other aristocratic families think of us?¡± ¡°Aubree, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let our daughter be wronged.¡± After hearing this, Jake frowned deeply, and his eyes showed some anger. At this time, the door opened, and Joseph just walked in expressionlessly. ¡°Joseph, the video is so big. Why didn¡¯t you deal with it in time? As the president of the group, aren¡¯t you too numb?¡± Jake hugged Skyler and scolded Joseph. ¡°The group has the public rtions department and the legal department. Each department has a director in charge.¡± ¡°I am the president, but I am not a nanny. I will take care of some things. I don¡¯t need to interfere if I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Joseph, do you think this matter is something you shouldn¡¯t care about? Skyler is your sister!¡± ¡°You just watch your sister be wronged and see her lose her reputation?¡± Aubree covered her chest with tears, as if she would faint at any moment. ¡°Aubree, your body is weak. Don¡¯t be too angry.¡± Jake hurriedly got up and grabbed her shoulder. His eyes were gentle and could even pull out a trace on her face. It had been twenty years, but every time Joseph saw them show their love, he still felt extremely dazzling and suffocated. His father had never mentioned his mother in the past twenty years, and he had never visited her before her grave. The pitiful woman who loved him deeply seemed to have never 10.50 appeared in Jake¡¯s life. This was even crueler than extreme hatred. ¡°I am fine¡­ Jake.¡± Aubree leaned into the man¡¯s arms and coughed lightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to control my emotions just now. I was too excited. As the president of Sawle Group, it was already very difficult for Joseph to handle tens of thousands of things every day. I shouldn¡¯t trouble him because of this.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Joseph still has a knot in his heart. After all, I am not his biological mother¡­¡± ¡°If it was because of this that he was unwilling to help, Jake, don¡¯t me the child. I understand him.¡± Joseph looked coldly at this woman who was putting on an act. He had watched her for twenty years and was about to die of boredom. He wondered why Jake couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at it. ¡°Aubree, don¡¯t think too much. Regardless of whether this kid admits it or not, you are my, Jake¡¯s, wife. Then you are his mother!¡± After being provoked by Aubree, Jake became even angrier. He pointed at Joseph¡¯s indifferent face and said, ¡°Give me a solution immediately! Before tomorrow morning, Skyler¡¯s hot search and those videos must be suppressed! Otherwise, I will hold you you ountable!¡± ¡°I have already thought of a solution. I have also told third sister.¡± The man lowered his eyes coldly. ¡°Dad! What method did second brother think of for me? He pushed me into a pit of fire!¡± When Skyler heard that he had mentioned her, she immediately became anxious. She stretched her neck and said angrily, ¡°He actually wants me to apologize to that stinky waiter! What kind of self¨C respect do I have? She¡¯s a scoundrel! Why should I apologize to her?¡± ¡°Moreover, today, Raya came to the boutique to find trouble with me and pped me in front of so many people! Wu¡­ I have no face to see people!¡± ¡°What? Raya beat you up?¡± Aubree and Jake were shocked. ¡°Look at the palm print on my face. How can it be fake?¡± Skyler cried and pointed to her swollen face. ¡°How dare you! Joseph! What kind of woman did you marry? Is it a Yaksha?¡± 10:50] Aubree saw that her daughter was furious from being bullied, and her weak expression revealed a bit of ferociousness. ¡°She actually dared to hit Skyler. I will definitely sue her! I can¡¯t just let this go!¡± ¡°It was Skyler who wanted to hit Raya first. Raya was self¨Cdefense.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression was full of self¨Cconfidence. ¡°Do you mean that the girl really hit Skyler?¡± Jake asked with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± He tacitly agreed. ¡°Contact her immediately! Ask her to apologize to Skyler! Also, have you not finished the divorce procedure with her yet? Tomorrow, you must find time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate with her!¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t allow you to have anything to do with that woman!¡± Jake ordered sternly. Joseph frowned slightly. The divorce was already on the line, but when he heard this, he felt inexplicably ufortable. He replied almost without thinking, ¡°No.¡± as already on the line, but when he heard this, he felt inexplicably ufortable. He replied almost without thinking, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 No way!? Aubree and her daughter were both stunned. One forgot to be angry, the other forgot to cry. ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re rebelling!¡± Jake was so angry that his blood pressure rose. This illegitimate child, who had always been unfavored, rarely went against his thoughts ever since he was young. How did he be the president now? His wings were gradually growing. He actually dared to say ¡°no¡± to him? Joseph was stunned. He did not expect that he would be so resistant. ¡°What the hell are you thinking? You were the one who said that you wanted to divorce Raya! The one who insisted on marrying Grace was also you!¡± ¡°Now I want you to divorce Raya immediately, but you say no? What do you think marriage is? A child¡¯s y? How did I raise a son like you who hasn¡¯t improved!¡± ¡°Shaking left and right without improving? Ha, that¡¯s right.¡± Joseph was also suddenly provoked. He squinted his starry eyes and mocked, ¡°Because we are father and son. The son should be like the father.¡± ¡°Vile spawn!¡± Jake was so angry that he was like a barrel of gunpowder that was about to explode. He rushed over and swung his arm to p him! This p was so loud that it frightened Skyler. Joseph¡¯s cold and pale face was immediately imprinted with a palm print. ¡°Aiya, Jake! If you have something to say, say it nicely! Don¡¯t hit the child with your hands!¡± Joseph was young and angry, so it was inevitable for him to be a little rude when he spoke. It was not worth it for you to hurt the harmony of father and son with your hands!¡± Aubree quickly came up to support Jake, but she secretly sneered in her heart. She only felt that she had vented her anger and was very happy. ¡°Aubree! I know you are a kind mother. You have regarded this stinky boy as your own since you were a child. But you spoil him too much. You don¡¯t dare to hit him or scold him. Look at him now! You areExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. simply 1/5 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband spoiling him!¡± Jake¡¯s palm was numb, and his face was even redder than Joseph¡¯s. ¡°In my eyes, he will always be a child. Besides¡­ I am not his biological mother after all. It is not so easy for Joseph to ept me.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t treat him better, won¡¯t I be more estranged from the child¡­ I just want to be a good mother.¡± Aubree said, and her eyes were shining. She was so pitiful. These words seemed to show weakness, but in fact, every sentence was adding fuel to the fire! Joseph coldly twitched his thin lips. He had seen this kind of trick since he was a child. He had seen through it, but he never said it. Because he knew that Jake did not care about his son at all. If his eldest brother had not been recuperating in Nialzuct all year round, the position of president would not have been his turn. He was never going to be favored. ¡°Child? He¡¯s already thirty! Don¡¯t find excuses for him!¡± Jake pointed at Joseph¡¯s face and roared, ¡°Two things, you have to do it right away tomorrow!¡± ¡°First, immediately get a divorce with Raya and ask her to apologize to Skyler in person!¡± ¡°Second, immediately suppress the hot search of Skyler on twitter and quell this storm!¡± ¡°Dad, when you were negotiating with someone on the business court, did you also p someone first before mentioning the conditions?¡± ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Jake was stunned. ¡°Even if we are biological father and son, we should settle ounts clearly. Especially when it concerns the interests of the group, it is even more impossible for me topromise.¡± ¡°Raya and I can¡¯t divorce for the time being, because I promised my grandfather that I would wait for his eightieth birthday before officially divorce. I can¡¯t break my promise.¡± ¡°As for the negative news on the Inte, my method is to let my third sister publicly apologize. Other than that, I won¡¯t do anything to deal with it.¡± ¡°Joseph! You!¡± 275 17:39 Jake¡¯s eyes were red, and he raised his hand high again, but just as the p was about tond, it was suddenly grabbed by Joseph. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already thirty years old. Do you think you can still beat me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes surged with coldness. Jake¡¯s pupils contracted as he felt a dull pain in his wrist. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to apologize! No matter what you say, I won¡¯t apologize!¡± Skyler began to cry and make a scene again. ¡°Max,e in.¡± Joseph¡¯s maic voice rose. Max, who was waiting outside, knocked on the door and entered the study room. He bowed respectfully. ¡°Take out the documents and let the chairman have a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle.¡± Max¡¯s eyes shed a little, but he still handed the prepared materials to Jake. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This is the EV boutique jointly run by Aunt Bell and Third Sister. This year andst year¡¯s financial reports.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was calm and his voice was t. Aubree and Skyler¡¯s nerves were tense, and their faces were stiff. ¡°It shows that it has been three years since the establishment of the boutique store. In the past three years, it has suffered close to ten million losses every year. Moreover, the operating expenses every year are all drawn from thepany¡¯s internal funds.¡± The boutique has already been signed since the establishment of thepany. Since thepany that made money can¡¯t benefit from it, thepany that made a loss has no reason to help them fix this hole. After saying that, Joseph lowered his cold long eyshes, ¡°If third sister doesn¡¯te forward to apologize, then I¡¯ll have to do my part to uphold my president¡¯s authority and shut down their unprofitable boutique.¡± What? Close the store? Skyler was so scared that she was dumbstruck, and Aubree was so angry that her eyes turned red. The viciousness in her eyes disappeared in an instant. She suddenly hugged Jake¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Jake! The boutique is your birthday gift to me three years ago! How can you close it?¡± 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Jake¡¯s lower jaw was extremely tight. Looking at the evidence in front of him, even though he was the chairman of the group, he could not refute his son for a moment! ¡°I can turn a blind eye to this matter for your sake. But, the premise is that third sister must publicly apologize. Aunt Bell must make up for the set-up of the boutique store for three years from the company¡¯s embezzlement of public funds.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will announce this matter on the day after tomorrow¡¯s Group Assembly. At that time, no matter who it is, I am afraid it will be useless.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. Aubree red at this stepson with hatred. She must not close the premium store! She still had to rely on it to y a big game of chess! ¡°Skyler, you will hold a press conference tomorrow night and do as your second brother says.¡± Jake frowned heavily. Skyler¡¯s shoulders copsed, and her entire person was like an eggnt that had been struck by frost. She didn¡¯t have the strength to refute at all. Aubree looked at Jake¡¯s gradually darkening expression. She knew that she had lostpletely in this battle. She could only think about it carefully. Her hateful eyes couldn¡¯t wait to cut Joseph¡¯s back into pieces! As soon as Joseph and Max left the study, the sound of Jake smashing things came from inside, and Aunt Bell and her daughter crying. Max scratched his head in confusion and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Sawle, didn¡¯t you¡­ decide to fight to death with Young Madam? Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡± Raya¡¯s watery eyes suddenly appeared in front of Joseph¡¯s eyes, and the fragrance she breathed lightly when he got close to her. His eyes, as cold as ice, were a little confused. He tried to convince himself that he had changed his mind at thest minute because he had watched the surveince video and heard Skyler¡¯s shameless boasting. But was this truth? When Aubree and her daughter used Raya and Jake forced him to divorce, why did he have such a big reaction? There was really no hidden selfishness in this? ¡°Mr. Sawle, the evidence we gathered with great difficulty was released 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband just like this, just to let the third sister apologize¡­ Isn¡¯t it a bit of a loss?¡± Max curled his lips, still somewhat difficult to calm down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I let this matter out, the chairman still has ways to cover up for Aubree. Are they deeply in love?¡± Joseph coldly mocked. He brushed Raya¡¯s beautiful eyes away from his mind. His eyes were deep and quiet. ¡°I just chose a result that both her and I can get along with.¡± ¡°After all, I wrongly med her for what happened at thest auction because of Grace.¡± ¡°This time, I will repay her. I don¡¯t want to owe her anything.¡± The man sighed. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 That night, Chloe tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. As long as she closed her eyes, Joseph¡¯s handsome face would flood her vision. She could almost feel his hot hands on her waist, and the fire within her stirred, gradually rising¡­ She sat up abruptly, her forehead beaded with sweat. Her breathing was erratic, and her cheeks were flushed. She was already divorced, so how could Joseph still be the one to bring her this kind of feeling? After sleeping randomly for two hours, Chloe woke up and rowed on bed for an hour before she finally dispersed most of the heat from her body. The delicious Western breakfast that Jordan had prepared for her. The youngdy had a despondent look on her face throughout the meal. She took hard bites of her bread and fried eggs, and even drinking her coffee was a dull affair. ¡°Youngdy, are you worried about Logan?¡± Jordan gracefully bent over, delicately picking up a napkin and wiping the crumbs and oil from her slender fingers. His movements were as elegant as a royal deacon. ¡°I hate the feeling of losing.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes. She did not say thetter half of the sentence. She hated the feeling of being dominated by Joseph even more! ¡°Then how do you n to deal with Skyler next?¡± Jordan asked. ¡°Give me a moment to consider. We must resolve this issue before the fervor dies down.¡± As the voice fell, Chloe¡¯s phone vibrated on the table. She picked it up and took a look. Her eyes were wide open. It was actually Stefan! ¡°Stefan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chloe hurriedly picked it up, her tone very nervous. ¡°Tsk, what kind of tone is that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dead.¡± 176 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Stefan coughed, ¡°Um, when are youing home? Your second aunt, third aunt, and fourth aunt want to celebrate for you.¡± ¡°Celebrate?¡± Chloe was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you enthusiastic about helping people on the news? There are videos of you on Ticktok, the most beautiful angel girl.¡± Emma! Chloe was speechless. ¡°The most beautiful angel girl¡±. She felt a headache when she heard these words. ¡°Your three aunts think that you have brought glory to your ancestors. They want to make a family feast to celebrate!¡± She was still upset about her being exposed. Stefan and the others actually wanted to celebrate. They really knew how to joke! ¡°No need. I was looking for someone to suppress it. I don¡¯t like to be exposed. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Tsk, you child, why are you so unkind? Your aunts miss you and want to see you. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Can¡¯t youe back and have a meal with us?¡± Stefan said with anger. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m done with work in the next two days.¡± Chloe replied softly. ¡°Right.¡± Stefan was silent for a moment, then his voice became a little stern. ¡°Has that debt collector, Sami, returned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe could only answer honestly. ¡°Ah, if your big brother hadn¡¯t told me that he was back, I would have nned to hold a memorial service for him!¡± Stefan was angry at the thought of Sami, ¡°This time, you came back and brought your fourth brother back with you. If he didn¡¯te back, I would pretend that I didn¡¯t have a son. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Thorp family¡¯s door anymore!¡± After ending the call, Chloe raised her eyebrows. Her tender little hands, like bamboo shoots after the rain, reached into Jordan¡¯s suit bag, took out a piece of chocte, and bit down gloomily. ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jordan asked sincerely. ¡°My dad asked me to take my fourth brother home for dinner.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jordan naturally understood the fourth young master¡¯s 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband personality and felt that it was difficult. ¡°Stefan¡¯s temper is so bad that it¡¯s like a manure pit. My fourth brother is a stone in a manure pit. The two of them are in constant collision!¡± Chloe savored the mellow fragrance of the chocte at the tip of her tongue and her agitated mood eased a little. ¡°I understand fourth brother. My fourth brother can listen to me no matter what. Except for the matter of going home to see Stefan.¡± ¡°He was so stubborn that coaxing him to go back is not enough. We can only be smarter.¡± ** After packing up, the youngdy went to work. The Bugatti she drove had just passed by the hotel entrance when she saw a lot of reporters waiting outside. Chloe frowned, and Jordan quickly called the front desk to understand the situation. ¡°These reporters are all reporters who came to interview the ¡®angel girl¡¯. I don¡¯t know how those people heard that the girl was an employee of our hotel, so¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. From a young age, the thing she hated the most was being exposed in front of the media. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not allow herself to stand in the spotlight. ¡°Even such a small thing has to be done in the news. Are these reporters going to have nothing to write?¡± Chloe took a sip of coffee helplessly. ¡°Forget it, the poprity will pass by like a gust of wind. Moreover, I have already told big brother to help me suppress the news. It will soon be gone. Let¡¯s go through the back door.¡± When they arrived at the back door of the hotel, Chloe asked Jordan to stop the car while she prepared to take the special elevator to the office on the top floor as fast as possible. She took out her mobile phone to check the hotel¡¯s official twitter as she walked. Needless to say, because of the ¡°angel girl¡± effect, the official blog had manyments and was full of praises. [I want to stay in the hotel under KS next time! The quality of the hotel 376 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband staff is too good!] [Miss is so beautiful ¡ªPlease send a clear picture of her front!] [KS Group is still very trustworthy. Looking at Sawle Group again¡­ When will we really get an exnation about the fact that they bullied a cute waiter?!] Chloe¡¯s red lips unconsciously rose, and she was quite proud of herself like a little fox. Although she did not like to be high-profile, she had to say that she still enjoyed the profit and free publicity for the hotel. It was just that Logan¡¯s matter had yet to be resolvedpletely, and her heart felt like it was hanging on a rock. Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed, and she acutely sensed that there was the scent of a man¡¯s hormones behind her. He had already broken through a safe distance. At this moment, the man¡¯s palm was already on her shoulder. Chloe¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, and she turned around and sshed the entire cup of coffee on the man¡¯s face! ¡°Ah!¡± The next second, she grabbed his solid arm and threw him over her shoulder! ¡°Ah!¡± The tall and strong man fell to the ground easily by Chloe. ¡°Finished¡­ cri pple¡­ cri pple¡­¡± Chloe took a closer look and instantly gasped, ¡°Vincent? Why is it you?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ this old saying¡­ is really not bad¡­¡± Vincenty on the ground in a sorry state and coughed twice, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°A hero is unable to ovee a beauty¡­ Cough cough!¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so sneaky? My body reacted before my brain. I don¡¯t know if my fists and feet are blind or not.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment, and she quickly squatted down to check his body. She looked serious and rubbed Vincent¡¯s upper body with her hands like a surgeon. Her technique was quite professional, and even the senior 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband masseuse at home was not asfortable as her. Vincent narrowed his long phoenix eyes and enjoyed it, staring at her with affection. Joseph, you clearly don¡¯t appreciate your good luck! So don¡¯t me me for taking advantage of this great opportunity!¡± Hey, ¡°Not bad. Your bones are well-formed. There are no fractures.¡± Chloe breathed a sigh of relief and pped his leg hard. ¡°Get up. It is not so easy to take advantage of me.¡± ¡°I want to get up, but I really can¡¯t get up.¡± Vincent put up an agony face, ¡°My bones are not broken, but I am really in pain. It is numb! MyBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Bodhisattva, can you please help me? Please!¡± Chloe was a little embarrassed and could only reach out to help Vincent up from the ground. Vincent felt that the woman¡¯s fragrant and soft body was close to him. His throat was tight and his soul was beating fast. He could not help but move closer to her. It had always been those crazy bees and butterflies that took the initiative to get close to him, but he, Young Master Anderson, had never been so cheap. ¡°Hey, ex-sister-inw, how did you feel when you took advantage of me just now?¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows and asked expectantly. ¡°Taking advantage? Ha, I finally know what¡¯s wrong with you. It turned out to be brain-damaged.¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°If you are a three-legged toad, then I can still take a few more nces at you. How can you make me excited about a two-legged man?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t touched someone with a better figure than you¡­¡± The moment she blurted it out, she was stunned, her cheeks slightly red and hot. The image of Joseph¡¯s well-defined chest muscles shed through her mind, making her cheeks flush. His perfect physique, the thin beads of sweat trickling down his body, the raw sensuality of it all¡­ They only had one time, one that was enough to linger in her dreams for 17.39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband a lifetime. Vincent knew who she was talking about, and in an instant, the jar of vinegar in his heart was overturned. A me of victory burned in his eyes. He turned around and pressed Chloe against the wall, his eyes shining with charm. Slowly, he bent down and lowered his voice. ¡°Who is better than me? Joseph?¡± ¡°Miss Lewis, you haven¡¯t touched many of my ces yet. How do you know that I am not as good as him?¡± Vincent asked with his narrow eyes. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 This posture was so ambiguous that it was on the brink of igniting. After all, Vincent was a top-notch handsome guy when it came to flirting. ¡°Heh, you really want to break your bones this time, Young Master Anderson?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and asked, her clear eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Miss Lewis, I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t be so fierce¡­¡± Vincent didn¡¯t dare to get close to her anymore. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still a victim, right? You beat me up and scolded me. My clothes are also ruined. I still have to eat lunch with my mother at noon. It¡¯s not good for her to see me like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Why don¡¯t you help me change my clothes?¡± Chloe also felt that she was a little too much just now. After all,pared to Joseph, who was blind and stu pid, Vincent was still reasonable. Last time, she was bullied by Grace and he also helped her out. She remembered all this kindness. ¡°In a while, I will ask my secretary to prepare a new set of clothes for you. Then I will open a room for you you to take a bath and rest. What do think?¡± Chloe looked cold and thought about it thoroughly. ¡°Hey, that is so troublesome. There is a department store nearby. You will apany me to buy a set. I may not like the one your secretary picked.¡± ¡°If possible, I hope that you can personally choose a set for me,¡± Vincent said, his eyes filled with anticipation. Chloe thought that this monkey wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in front t be able to do anything in front of a Bodhisattva like her in broad daylight, so she agreed. In the sound of the night, Chloe pulled Vincent into the mall alone. Her car sped along faster than his heartbeat, and with a deft maneuver, she glided into the warehouse in half the time it would have taken the car to get there normally. Young Master Anderson did not close his mouth. ¡°Get off, hurry up.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Chloe unfastened her seat belt and opened the door expressionlessly. ¡°You, Young Master Anderson, are rich and idle. I am a worker. A bunch of work is waiting for me.¡± ¡°Miss Lewis, your driving skills are too good!¡± ¡°Yes, I drove a taxi for a living before I met Joseph. I am an old driver.¡± After that, she got out of the car. Vincent had a name in the underground racing world. He could tell at a nce that this woman¡¯s driving skills were extraordinary, and she was not ordinary! The man smiled. His ex-sister-inw was getting more and more fun. On Monday, business was slow, and there were not many people in the mall. But even so, Chloe and Vincent¡¯s overly outstanding figures appeared, and they were attracting attention. ¡°Miss Lewis, I came to the hotel to see you. I was afraid that a reporter would find trouble with you. You were on a hot search before¡­¡± Vincent said with a smile. ¡°I remember that you like to wear YSL.¡± Chloe looked ahead and said lightly. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you, you were wearing the YSL and the one you wore at the charity auction. It was also the YSL smoking suit.¡± ¡°Eh? Your observation of me is quite detailed.¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows and was secretly delighted. ¡°But to be honest, the YSL is quite consistent with your temperament.¡± Chloe looked indifferent. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°So coquettish.¡± Vincent, ¡°¡­ 11 ¡°This ce is not having the clothes you often wear. They are all ready-made clothes. You can make do with it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you buy it, I will like it.¡± Vincent smiled. Chloe was toozy to pay attention to him and went straight into the boutique. 276 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband When the waiter saw the honored guest arrive, the service was very attentive and thoughtful. ¡°Money is not a problem. Whichever set Young Master Anderson likes, just pick it.¡± Chloe leisurely sat on the sofa, her beautiful legs crossed, and her trousers outlined the charming curves of her legs. The waiters were all stunned. Where did this female bosse from? Her aura was 2.8 meters high! Vincent narrowed his eyes and licked his cheeks, feeling very fresh. He had always been the only one to buy things for women, and this was the first time that a woman had bought things for him. He was being doted on! At the same time, two women dressed in extremely extravagant clothing just happened to walk past the entrance of the boutique store. The road was too narrow for enemies ¨C it was actually Grace and Willow. ¡°Mom! Look! It¡¯s that bit ch, Raya!¡± Grace pointed angrily at Raya who was talking andughing with Vincent in the ss door. Unexpectedly, this bit ch was secretly flirting with Young Master Anderson. This bit ch was really having an affair! ¡°Grace, this is a good chance for you!¡± Willow pinched Grace excitedly. ¡°Hurry up Ip and think of a way to get Mr. Sawle toe and find you immediately. You have to let him see this scene. Only then will hepletely give up on Raya, this little sl ut!¡± it¡¯s group. ¡°But, but Mom, Joseph is currently working in the He rarely went shopping with me on weekends before, so it¡¯s even him toe out and find me now. Besides¡­¡± nore impossible for depression to regain my Grace lowered her voice, ¡°I just used my seve favor at Joseph¡¯s ce. These days, I have to perform well and firmly grasp his heart. I can¡¯t be willful anymore.¡± ¡°You are so stu pid!¡± Willow tapped her forehead with her sharp nails. ¡°He¡¯s working. If you ask him to apany you, he won¡¯t understand. But if you have enough reasons, it will be a good opportunity to improve your rtionship!¡± ¡°If you want to think for a man, it will be the beginning of a tragedy! I tell 376 17:39 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband you that men are all cheap bones. If you are too obedient, they won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°When you encounter trouble, you think of him immediately. If there is trouble, find him immediately. Only then will he feel that he has dignity and value in front of you. He is proud because you rely on him. He has a sense of superiority!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes shed. In fact, she did not dare to agree with her mother. In the past, her father was powerful and her family was well-off. Her mother clung to her father like a flower. In the end, her father looked down on her more and more. Not only did he raise several lovers outside, but he also shouted at her in front of the ser vants at home. In order to consolidate Madam Brown¡¯s position, her mother could only grit her teeth and bear with it. She was now fifty years old and her position was stable. As a result, Brown family¡¯s family fell, and her father was gued with a chronic illness. Now, she had the identity of Madam Brown, but she had be theughingstock of the upper circle. Her life had been in vain. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Sawleter and tell him that you came to shop alone. I can¡¯t get in touch with you on the phone. He knows that your mood has been abnormal recently. As long as he has you in his heart, he will let go of everything ande to you.¡± ¡°When the timees, Mr. Sawle will hate Raya even more when he sees his good brother h ooked up with his ex-wife!¡± Willow pressed Grace¡¯s shoulder and smiled coldly. 888 On this side, Joseph had just finished his meeting and returned to the office when he received a call from Willow. ¡°Madam Brown.¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Did Grace contact you?¡± Willow asked nervously. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Grace said that she was a little bored, so she wanted to go out for a walk. I wanted to apany her, but she refused. She said that she didn¡¯t want me to treat her as a patient, so I didn¡¯t follow her¡­¡± ¡°In the end, a few hours passed. I called her, but I couldn¡¯t get through to her! If I called again, her phone would be turned off! Could, could something have happened?¡± 476 17:39 Joseph remembered Grace¡¯s severe depression. His heart tightened and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Did Grace tell you where she went?¡± ¡°She, she said she wanted to go to the newly opened department store near KS Hotel. She didn¡¯t say anything else¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I will go to Grace now. She will be fine.¡± Hanging up the phone, Joseph frowned, grabbed his suit jacket and walked out. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Joseph arrived at the shopping mall as fast as he could. He was in a hurry, as he searched for Grace and called her. Finally, the call connected. A woman¡¯s soft voice came from inside, ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Grace, where are you? I¡¯m at Century Shopping Mall right now!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was full of worry. ¡°My chest is a little stuffy. I¡¯m sitting at the elevator on the second floor¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Joseph strode like the wind and arrived in front of Grace as fast as he could. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here¡­ I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore.¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were watery. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up when your mother called you?¡± Joseph asked with concern. ¡°My phone just ran out of battery, so I found a ce to charge it.¡± Grace quickly found an excuse. ¡°Next time you go out, I will find someone to apany you. Don¡¯t be alone outside, okay?¡± Joseph gasped and supported her. ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have Brother Joseph to apany me. I don¡¯t want anyone.¡± Grace rubbed her little face against the man¡¯s chest and secretly snickered in her heart. Listening to her mother this time was really right. Joseph still cared about her very much. She was indeed the person who was at the top of his heart! 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband At this moment, there was a faint sound of discussion. ¡°Aiyo, this young couple looks so handsome ¡ªLook at how beautiful that girl is, she looks like the person in the painting!¡± ¡°That young man is also handsome. His figure is really good. One look and you can tell that he is rich!¡± Joseph heard it, but he was not a curious person, so he did not look back. On the other hand, Grace suddenly cried out in rm as if her tail had been stepped on. ¡°Brother Joseph, look, what a coincidence!¡± Joseph looked back expressionlessly, and his eyes instantly revealed a shocked expression. The next second, the man¡¯s peach blossom eyes werepletely red, as if they were about to ignite two balls of mes. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Up ahead, a few steps away. Vincent and Chloe walked over to them side by side. One was tall and handsome, and the other was elegant. They really looked like a perfect match made in heaven. Joseph frowned and noticed that Vincent was carrying a shopping bag in his hand. Did theye shopping together? Chloe did not see Joseph and Grace at all. She was listening to Vincent talk about jokes with a radiant smile. When they enjoyed themselves, they looked at each other and smiled. Inexplicably, Joseph¡¯s chest was blocked, and his eyes were sour. And Vincent also vaguely sensed this fierce evil spirit, and suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. ¡°Joseph? Why are you here?¡± Only then did Chloe see the cold face of Joseph, and then her eyes swept over Grace in his arms, and her red lips rose with a trace of coldness. Grace knew that the opportunity hade. She hugged Joseph even tighter like a ko and red at Chloe, swearing her sovereignty. However, Chloe did not bother with her at all. Perhaps in the past, she would have been so jealous that her blood would surge, but now her heart was calm and peaceful. Sl ag man and b*tch, a match made in heaven! ¡°I should be the one asking you this, Vincent.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was low and his face was as ck as ink. ¡°Shopping. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m the most willing to go shopping.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, not knowing that a disaster was about to befall him. Chloe felt that his words were true. She had never seen a man who was more willing to go shopping than Young Master Anderson! Although he chatted with her as they walked, his eyes kept darting to the shop windows. She felt that if they hadn¡¯t been in a hurry, he would have wanted to go into each store and take a leisurely stroll. But in Joseph¡¯s opinion, Vincent was clearly provoking! 176 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Miss Lewis and Young Master Anderson had such a good rtionship in private and even agreed to go shopping together.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t be someone else¡¯s third wheel and disturb their date.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold, but when Vincent heard the word ¡°date,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Unexpectedly, Joseph slowly pushed Grace away from his arms and took three steps to stand in front of Chloe. ¡°Hey, Brother Joseph!¡± Grace called out to him, but he did not even turn his head. She hated him so much that her eyes turned red. Chloe raised her pretty and fair face to meet his sharp gaze. Although she was wearing high heels, the man was still much taller than her. When he looked at her coldly, he gave off an indescribable sense of oppression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just shopping. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, and she said disapprovingly, ¡°Enemies always meet on a narrow road. Do you want to me me for not going around you?¡± ¡°You, go shopping with him?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, and he emphasized the word ¡°him¡±. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with going shopping with me? I¡¯m not an evil wolf.¡± Vincent tsked. ¡°Wearing clothes is human, but taking off clothes is not necessarily the case!¡± Joseph clenched his teeth tightly. ¡°!¡± Vincent was so angry that his brows furrowed. ¡°Joseph, it is my freedom to go shopping and y with whoever I want. I have already divorced you and you still want to find trouble with me. Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡± Chloe turned a blind eye to the anger in his eyes. Was he angry? What was there to be angry about? It couldn¡¯t be that he was jealous when he saw her with Vincent. It was impossible. Joseph did not love her at all, so how could he be 276 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband jealous? ¡°We haven¡¯t finished the divorce program yet. Why are you so openly shopping with my brother? What should others think of Sawle Group and Anderson Group if they see us? Are you trying to make trouble for nothing?¡± Joseph felt stifled in his chest and his eyes became even redder. Vincent raised his eyebrows and silently cursed. ¡°Heh.¡± Chloe felt that she had heard a joke, but it was not funny at all. ¡°Joseph, other than Sawle family¡¯s people, who else knows that I am your wife?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes widened, and the surging emotions in his chest suddenly tightened. ¡°We have been married for three years. Did you bring me to show my face in public? Have you brought me to see your friend? Have you held a wedding for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I hang my face on the big screen outside the business field now, no one will know that I am your ex-wife.¡± ¡°As for if I bring disgrace to you and Mr. Anderson, you are even more overthinking. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. In the future, if we meet again outside, we will pretend that we don¡¯t know each other. After all, a qualified predecessor should be as quiet as death.¡± After saying that, Chloe firmly brushed shoulders with Joseph. Vincent seriously thought for a second. In the end, he chose to leave his brother to the side and follow his sweetheart. Joseph stared at Vincent¡¯s back and sucked in a breath of cold air. The veins on the back of his hand tightened and his expression copsed. For some reason, he had a feeling that someone had sna tched her girl away. It was said that they were brothers who were willing to sacrifice their lives for each other, but to Vincent, it actually became like he had stabbed his brother for a woman. Beast! ¡°Brother Joseph, my chest is so stuffy¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go shopping with me? You¡¯ve never been shopping with me before.¡± 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°Look, Young Master Anderson is still shopping with Miss Lewis¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were like cruise missiles as he followed Chloe¡¯s back. ¡°Okay.¡± Chloe walked forward quickly like the wind, and her expression was not too good. Her ex-husband was like a fly that hadnded on a strawberry cake, ruining her mood! ¡°Hello.¡± She suddenly called out. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Vincent hurriedly agreed, his long and narrow eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. Tell me a few more jokes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but if you really want to have fun, I¡¯ll set up a game for you at ACE tonight. What do you think?¡± Vincent didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°No need. I never drink with men I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Besides, you keep sticking to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the friendship boat with Joseph will turn over?¡± Chloe nced at him coldly. ¡°Da mn it, you two are already split up. Even if the paperwork isn¡¯t done, it¡¯s a done deal. I didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, and I didn¡¯t benefit from it. What right does Joseph have to be mad at me? I can¡¯t mess around with him,¡± Vincent said, his lips curling as he spoke in a quiet voice. Chloe, noticing a sapphire ne shining brightly under the light in the jewelry store¡¯s closet, was captivated. She couldn¡¯t help but walk into the jewelry store. Vincent followed closely behind her. ¡°Can you show me this one?¡± ¡°Madam, you really have good taste! This ne is the limited edition of our brand designer¡¯s Star Summer Series.¡± The waiter enthusiastically introduced the sapphire ne and took it out of the disy cab. Chloe was well-versed in jewelry, and could immediately tell that the 476 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband sapphire was not Vivid Blue or Deep Blue, but its excellent cutting and design were still remarkable, indicating the designer was highly talented and intelligent. With the enhancement of the brand benefits, this ne also exceeded seven digits. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Vincent sat on a small chair with his left leg curled up. His right leg was straight forward, and his eyes were full of smiles as he held his chin with his hand. His thin lips curved into a yful smile. The waiter¡¯s eyes widened. This woman was so beautiful that it made people envious. This man was also so handsome! His eyeballs were purified! ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe admired the ne and responded softly. ¡°Try it on.¡± Vincent raised his chin. ¡°Ah! What a beautiful ne! I like it so much!¡± Grace¡¯s voice suddenly pierced over, sharp and thin, making Chloe and Vincent frown. She turned around and looked coldly at Grace holding Joseph¡¯s hand as they walked over. The waiter was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Oh my g od! Isn¡¯t this Mr. Sawle? The real person should be taken to an exhibition in Paris. He was as beautiful as jade and perfect as jade! But the woman beside him, whether it was her dressing or appearance, was too inferior to this beautiful and elegant beauty in front of her. ¡°Tsk, why is she still lingering?¡± Vincent muttered unhappily. Joseph¡¯s cold gaze instantly fixed on Chloe. ¡°Brother Joseph, I really like this ne¡­ It¡¯s really beautiful. Can you give it to me?¡± Grace pretended to be a little girl and shook Joseph¡¯s arm, pouting as if asking for candy. Vincent rubbed his arm and got goosebumps. Joseph narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. In the past, Grace did not need to ask him for it. As long as she said that it was beautiful, as long as she said that she liked something, he would buy it silently and send it to her. But now, when he saw this ne, all he thought of was the auction 576 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband that made him feel ashamed, and the ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡± that he always locked in the cab. Therefore, Joseph hesitated. Seeing that the man did not respond, Grace¡¯s smile gradually became awkward. ¡°Miss, swipe the card.¡± Vincent took out a ck card and handed it to the waiter. He smiled and stared at Chloe, ¡°Package it in a better box. I want to give it to this miss.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. Before she could say anything, another ck card was handed to her. ¡°Swipe the card. I want the ne.¡± Joseph looked at Chloe with a deep gaze.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Two top-grade centurion ck cards, two extremely powerful men in Medo, were actually fighting over a ne! Wow! A world-famous painting! The waiter looked at the ck card in front of her and was so scared that she was incoherent, ¡°Two, two gentlemen, there is only one ne¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Joseph looked away from Chloe¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Because there is only one, I will buy it.¡± Grace was so proud that she was about to take off on the spot, waiting for the man to send the ne to her. Seeing that Joseph was so persistent, Chloe pursed her lips lightly, and her heart was filled with a dense sorrow. Sure enough, if it was what Grace wanted, he would still help her get it regardless of the cost. And this man never cared about her feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, swipe my card and wrap it up!¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows and tapped his knuckles on the ss cab. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the rules of the martial world?¡± ¡°Vincent.¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Joseph, you know my temper and character. There are not many women who can make me, Vincent, seriously want to give her a gift.¡± Vincent looked at Joseph¡¯s handsome face and said in a deep voice. ¡°Since we have known each other for almost twenty years, can¡¯t you help. me this once?¡± Chloe¡¯s watery eyes widened and she looked at the serious Vincent in disbelief. Grace was so shocked that her mouth was wide open! Raya, this bit ch! She had only been away from Brother Joseph for a few days, but she had already h ooked up with a rich and famous young master in the country! She was an abandoned woman who had been divorced. How could she be valued by them? 176 17:40 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Joseph took a deep breath. In his impression, this was the first time that Vincent had turned against him for a woman. He had bet on almost twenty years of friendship. It was all because of her, the ex-wife! ¡°Thank you, Young Master Anderson.¡± Chloe suddenly parted her bright red lips and smiled sweetly at Vincent. ¡°I will ept the ne you gave me.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? What you like is more important than anything else.¡± Vincent was shaken by this charming smile. Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and the anger in his chest had reached his throat! She actually dared to ask for Vincent¡¯s things? She actually dared to ask for something from another man in front of him? How could she do this? At this moment, Vincent had already picked up the ne, walked behind Chloe, and carefully put it on her. Joseph¡¯s face turned pale, and his clenched fists were filled with a sense of powerlessness. ¡°Wow¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± The waiter covered his mouth and sighed. ¡°Yes, this ne is very beautiful.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°No, no, no! I mean, you are very beautiful. Some people tried this ne before, but none of them could support your aura. But it is different for you to wear it. Not only did you prop up its beauty, but you were not robbed by the guests at all. It is really it or you!¡± Grace gnashed her teeth in anger. She looked at Joseph hard, but the man did not respond at all. He had no intention of sna tching the ne away. ¡°Young Master Anderson, I have to go back to work. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe ignored Joseph from beginning to end and left with Vincent like a couple. ¡°Brother Joseph! Are you saying that you want to give me that ne How can it fall into the hands of Raya?¡± Grace asked anxiously with red eyes. Joseph frowned deeply and chased after him withrge strides. 276 17: ¡°Raya!¡± Chloe stopped and looked back coldly. ¡°What else do you want to do, Mr. Sawle? Don¡¯t tell me you want to sn atch it from me?¡± Joseph was stung by her overly sharp eyes. He pursed his thin lips and took out a ck velvet box from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°The bracelet, the one grandpa gave youst time shattered. This, I¡¯ll replenish you.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was cold and hard, but he did not say the word ¡°send¡±. He clearly knew that she used to look forward to him giving her a gift, but in his heart, he was stubborn. He didn¡¯t want her to feel happy. ¡°Ah, no need. Grandpa said that he will give me another one.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, quickly take it back. If your fiancee sees it, she will misunderstand. I won¡¯t let it happen.¡± ¡°You want what Vincent gave you. Why don¡¯t you want what I give you?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and he was anxious. ¡°Maybe I just simply think that you are very annoying.¡± Leaving behind a light but lethal sentence, Chloe left without looking back. ¡°Joseph, I will find you tonight!¡± Vincent hurriedly followed him. Joseph¡¯s heart was stabbed, his entire body was ice-cold, and his mind was filled with the words ¡°you are very annoying¡±. Grace chased over and saw the scene just now. She was so angry that her. entire face was like a pale poisonous snake. 800 Chloe quickly walked to the underground parking lot, walking as fast as the wind. ¡°Miss Lewis! Miss Lewis! Raya!¡± Vincent caught up with her and grabbed her thin wrist. She suddenly turned around and looked at him with watery eyes. ¡°Let go.¡± 376 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it because of Joseph?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know he would appear here. If I knew, I would never bring you here.¡± Chloe thought of the box that Joseph handed to her, and her heart was filled with pain. Compensation? She didn¡¯t care! ¡°This is for you.¡± Chloe lowered her head slightly. She took off the ne from her snow-white neck and handed it to Vincent. ¡°No matter what, thank you for giving me a gift. But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°You used me?¡± Vincent trembled for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were dim. He was clearly being used, but Vincent did not feel very angry. On the contrary, he felt very distressed for her. Because he could see that she still had a trace of affection for Joseph. She had notpletely put it down and needed time to settle down. Although he didn¡¯t know how long it would take, he was willing to wait. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t you also confiscate Joseph¡¯s gift? My heart is still quite bnced.¡± Vincent waved his hand casually and grabbed the ne in his hand. ¡°Young Master Anderson, you are actually quite good. You can handle many things better than Joseph. You look frivolous, but in fact, you are considerate, and you know how to love people.¡± ¡°You are worthy of a better woman. You should leave the precious time to the people who are worthy of your sacrifice in the future.¡± Chloe still felt a little guilty in her heart, and her attitude towards him was much gentler. ¡°A better person, a worthy person has appeared. Not far away in the h or izon, but close at hand!¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes stared at her fiercely, his chest heaving up and down. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Chloe smiled gracefully and turned to leave gracefully. Vincent froze in ce, powerless and unwilling. Was his confession rejected? 476 17:41 A Billion-Rich It should be. * At the beginning of the evening lights, in ACE Club. Tonight, Joseph was in an extremely bad mood. Vincent had ordered the person in charge to clear this ce in advance, and only provided service to the two of them. Joseph sat by the bar counter with a single shadow, and the cold aura emitted from his body made the bartender retreat. In front of him, there was the ck velvet jewelry box. Joseph had been carrying it with him for the past few days, thinking that, he would give it to Raya when he had the chance, but he did not expect that woman to not even look at it. It was really humiliating! He shook the iced whiskey in his ss, and the scene of Vincent wearing a ne for Raya shed past his eyes. He saw Raya smiling sweetly at Vincent, and the back of the two of them leaving together¡­ In the past, she only smiled at him like that, but now she was smiling like that to all men, except for him. Raya, if you leave me, your entire person will be lowering, you are self-deprecating! Joseph exhaled in resentment and drank the wine in his ss! The bartender was dumbfounded. Drinking hard liquor like water was going to kill someone! He poured another cup, picked it up, and was about to pour it in when a slender hand reached over and covered the mouth of the cup. ¡°Joseph, this is not how hard it is to drink strong liquor. It hurts the liver.¡± Joseph narrowed his slightly tipsy eyes and looked at Vincent beside him: He gritted his teeth and smiled, ¡°What is a liver injury? It is much better than being secretly poached by my brother.¡± ¡°Poach? What the f uck am I poaching?!¡± Vincent was not in a good mood either. He sat down beside him and said, ¡°Give me a set too, just like him.¡± ¡°Vincent, Raya is not a woman you can touch,¡± Joseph said coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch her?¡± ¡°She is already with Oscar.¡± 17:41 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t touch her when she is with Oscar, or because she is your ex-wife and I can¡¯t touch her?¡± Vincent asked with a smile. Joseph¡¯s throat was dry and his chest was so stuffy that it was about to explode. ¡°If it¡¯s the former, then I don¡¯t care. If it¡¯s thetter, then I don¡¯t care even more.¡± The stimtion of words and the catalyzation of alcohol caused the emotions that Joseph had suppressed for too long to finally erupt. He knocked the wine ss down and grabbed Vincent by the cor. His eyes were red like knives withBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. blood. ¡°Vincent, with me here, don¡¯t even think about targetting her! Unless I die!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Vincent was frightened by the man¡¯s savage gaze. Even when Grace left the country three years ago, he was not so angry! In fact, Vincent was also half-joking. He was just like this. He was rich and powerful, and his mouth was cheap. Heughed and scolded his good brother. He was just teasing Joseph, but he did not expect to step into his thunder zone. This man¡¯s minefield was really his ex-wife. The bartender was so scared that his face turned pale. How many people in the entire Medo dared to grab Young Master Anderson by the cor? ¡°Joseph, do you¡­ like Raya?¡± Joseph woke up from the alcohol and his heart trembled heavily. His forehead was covered with fine sweat. ¡°Joseph, haven¡¯t you noticed? Ever since you got married, you¡¯ve be very abnormal.¡± ¡°Since you were young, you only have me as your friend. Now that things havee to this, aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Joseph bit down hard on each word, as if he wanted to crush them. ¡°Alright, You don¡¯t like her. Just take it that you don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Vincent!¡± Vincent ignored his anger and said to himself, ¡°Joseph, I will still say the same thing. If you like Raya and want to get back together with her, then as your brother, I will definitely support you.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t have that intention, just because you can¡¯t bear to see your former woman being pursued by another man, then I hope you can give me a chance to fulfill my wish.¡± ¡°Because I can see my heart clearly. I know what I want. I like Raya. I want to pursue her.¡± Joseph felt as if he had been shot in the chest. He slowly released his hand and stag gered back two steps. Vincent straightened his back, took a breath to calm down, and took out 176 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband the sapphire ne from the pocket of his suit. ¡°She¡­¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°She didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Vincent frowned and smiled bitterly, ¡°Raya is not the kind of woman who cares about worldly possessions as you think. As soon as she just left you, she returned it to me.¡± ¡°Sigh, Mr. Sawle, how exactly did you treat her in the past? When Raya saw you, it was as if she had met her natural enemy. When she found an opportunity, she would anger you and step on you.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips into a straight line. When he thought of how he had ignored her feelings time and time again in the past three years, the scarred handmade suit, and the gifts that filled the wardrobe, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. *k After Chloe got off work from the hotel, she did not return home. Instead, she sent Jordan away and went to the cathedral in the western district of Medo. The dome of the cathedral shone with golden light. It was elegant and magnificent. Under the huge cross, Oscar, who was wearing a ck priest outfit, held the Bible in his hand and lowered his long eyshes as he spoke for the believers. Chloe sat quietly in the back row and listened carefully. Her big brother¡¯s voice was really pleasant to hear. She felt as if her body and mind had been cleansed from the inside out. After the lecture, the believers dispersed. Oscar closed the book and walked to his sister with a gentle smile on his handsome face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here?¡± He reached out and touched her head. ¡°Oh¡­ I know you are busy. I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you.¡± Chloe smiled and said coquettishly. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Oscar sat next to her and asked gently. ¡°So obvious?¡± ¡°Big brother, I did something wrong today. In order to anger Joseph, I 276 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband used Vincent.¡± Chloe sighed gloomily. ¡°I knew it was wrong, but I couldn¡¯t control myself at that time! I saw him with Grace, and in order to buy a ne for Grace, hepeted with Vincent. My heart¡­ was very ufortable.¡± ¡°I really wanted to make him feel pain, but we were clearly divorced. It was meaningless to do this, but I just wanted him to have a feeling that was meant for me, even if it was resentment.¡± Oscar sighed and reached out to hold his sister¡¯s trembling shoulder. ¡°Chloe, do you still have Joseph in your heart?¡± ¡°Big brother, I admit that I haven¡¯tpletely let go of him. After all, I have loved him for a long time. I once burned my entire youth for him. Those unforgettable memories are all his shadows¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, I am very afraid. I am afraid that I will lose the ability to love in the future. Joseph has dug out my heart. I may never be able to love another man like I loved him¡­¡± Chloe cried. ¡°Love is profound. Love is deep. As long as the human heart does not stop beating, he will never lose the ability to love.¡± Oscar lowered his eyes and patted her. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be afraid. If the sky falls down, there will be your brother to support it. You just need to be clean and happy. You just need to be brave and pursue the love in your heart. Your life is not in vain.¡± ¡°I pursued it, but I am covered in wounds and unable to bear the burden.¡± Chloe curled her lips bitterly, and her eyes were fragile. ¡°Love doesn¡¯t alwayse at the right moment, nor does ite at the same time for everyone, which makes me so hurt.¡± Oscar slightly furrowed his handsome brows, feeling that she was too young to have such a worldly outlook. This was not a good sign. Therefore, he changed his mind and said with a chuckle, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. You once loved Joseph deeply. It means that he has some outstanding points on him. He might not be completely useless. Your youth is not wasted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there is less fate between the two of you.¡± ¡°In the past, I believed my vision was the finest on the. The person I love was also iparable in the world. But now when I reflect¡­ Heh, it¡¯s probably more urate to call me the most oblivious in the world¡­¡± At this time, Chloe¡¯s mobile phone vibrated. 376 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband It was a call from Jordan. ¡°Jordan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She picked it up. ¡°Young miss! I finally got through to your phone. Your signal is too bad!¡± Jordan swallowed his saliva and said in an excited tone, ¡°Look at twitter! Quickly enter the live broadcast room! Skyler held a press conference and publicly apologized to the employees of our hotel!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe suddenly stood up, her expression swept with resentment, her almond-shaped eyes wide open, shooting out a beam of surprise. ¡°The Sawle Group¡¯s press conference began abruptly, as if they were eager to act swiftly and minimize the impact. But the live broadcast room had already attracted over five million viewers, and the number was still growing!¡± ¡°If they truly wish to lose face, they will fight to the bitter end. However, if they show some sincerity and open up, then it will be a different story. Tsk, with such a miserly attitude, how can they be arge consortium like this? It¡¯s even worse than our KS!¡± Chloe¡¯s clear eyes moved, and she suddenly realized something. Sawle Group¡¯s attitude had also changed too quickly! Yesterday, Skyler was still looking like she was going to fight to the death with her. She absolutely could not admit defeat so quickly. Something must have happened in between, so she had to change her mind. Jake looked straight at Skyler as the apple of his eye, and there was also Aubree protecting her. Sawle Group would not let Skyler lose face. Then who would add fuel to the fire? Could it be¡­ him? Chloe shook her head forcefully, wanting to dispel this idea. However, looking at Sawle Group, there was no one other than Joseph who could force Skyler to submit. There was no one else who had the ability to do SO. If it was him, why would he do this? Chloe took a deep breath and quickly hung up the phone to enter the live broadcast room. At this moment, the live broadcast room was lively, like the New Year, and the barrage covered Skyler¡¯s pale face! 17:42 A And Skyler was already standing on the stage. She, wearing a ck dress, bowed to a group of reporters. Her face was white and dark, ck and red, like a rotten tomato, copsing to the ground. [Hahaha! For whom has the heavens shown mercy? What became of the consortium? Do you truly believe you can aplish this task with only your hands?] [Did Skyler put on makeup? She even put on makeup on such an asion? Her head and butt are upside down! She should put on more makeup!] [Tsk tsk, is this legendary stu pid beauty?] [She is really an idiot, a beauty? Hehe!] Chloe looked at the negativements with cold eyes, and her red lips slowly curved into an evil smile. ¡°Because I personally lost my personal item, I was in a hurry to vent my emotions on the innocent waitress of the hotel, causing her to have a seizureand almost lead to a big mistake. Once again, I feel deeply guilty and deeply sorry for the waitress¡­¡± Skyler bowed and pretended to be pitiful. She squeezed out two drops of cat urine for half a day. ¡°But I am just like everyone else. I am also an ordinary person. I usually have troubles and sometimes I can¡¯t control my emotions. So I hope everyone doesn¡¯t be too harsh on me. These two days, I have encountered an unprecedented Inte storm. I have insomnia every day and my mind is about to copse¡­¡± ¡°I admit that I was wrong, but I hope that everyone can look at this matter rationally¡­ Don¡¯t rise to my family, don¡¯t insult them, please everyone¡­¡± [I am really speechless! If Skyler apologizes, then apologize. Why is it on the show?] [You cursed and pretended to be pitiful. She didn¡¯tin when she was scolded!] [If not for theizens denouncing her, she wouldn¡¯t have apologized to that girl! This matter might have been covered up!] [Crocodile¡¯s tears don¡¯t have any sympathy for her at all!] Chloe narrowed her eyes that were like a little fox, and the smile on her face deepened. 576 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Skyler was doted on by everyone in Sawle family, and today was undoubtedly the biggest suffering she had suffered in the past twenty-five years. She was naturally very unconvinced in her heart, but it would be best if she was not convinced. It would be boring to just admit defeat like this. Suddenly, another phone call came in, hindering the Eldest Young Lady¡¯s mood to enjoy the live broadcast. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chloe hurriedly picked it up and called out sweetly, ¡°Second Brother.¡± ¡°Little Sister! Your call is too difficult to call in. Are the people working on seats busy¡± Riley¡¯s tone was very anxious. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t your fourth brother contact you today?¡± ¡°No, ah, what did you say?¡± ¡°Last night, I drank with him. We both drank too much. He, he said too much!¡± Riley sighed worriedly. Chloe¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat. Her fourth brother had a strange habit. Other people could not take what they said when they were drunk. If he drank too much, he would definitely fulfill it the next day! Moreover, other people would not remember what they said when they drank too much. However, he was born with an extraordinary memory. Even if he was so drunk that he could not stand up, he could still remember what he said clearly. Such an extraordinary memory was also one of the top secret agents¡¯ skills. ¡°What did fourth brother say?¡± Chloe became even more nervous, feeling ominous. ¡°He said he wanted to kill Joseph!¡± Chloe¡¯s mind trembled. If not for Oscar supporting her in time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand steadily. ¡°Fourth brother, this time, took a ne back from thousands of miles away to take revenge for you! Last night, he said that he wanted to teach Joseph a lesson. Even if he didn¡¯t want his life, he had to cut off his member. Otherwise, the hatred in his heart could not be resolved!¡± ¡°I originally thought that he would listen to you and not easily touch Joseph. Who would have thought that he would mention it again after drinkingst night? Today, I called him for a whole day but he didn¡¯t pick up! Don¡¯t tell me he is going to attack Joseph?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was beating fast. She didn¡¯t even bother to exin to her big brother. She turned around and ran towards the church¡¯s door. 176 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband At the press conference. Due to theck of sincerity in Skyler¡¯s apology, the public resentment in the live broadcast room was already boiling, and she was sprayed with dog blood. In fact, before she came, Aubree had personally made a draft for her to memorize and repeatedly told her not to put on makeup on the stage. However, Third Miss Sawle had a good idea. On one hand, she was arrogant and refused to yield. On the other hand, she was conceited that she could earn the poprity of ¡°the most beautiful daughter of a rich and powerful family¡± with her beautiful face. In the end, all of them had the opposite effect. She did not hit the fox, b¨±? instead provoked a whole bunch of per verts. [I now have a better impression of the hotel under the KS. Not only is the service good, but there are also excellent employees like the ¡°angel girl¡±. It is hard not to be angry!] [I really don¡¯t have a good impression of Sawle Group! I will never book Sawle Group¡¯s hotel when I go out in the future! ] [Yes! Boycott! Let Sawle Group go bankrupt in the morning! ] Just as Skyler finished her apology, the reporters below the stage swarmed up. The microphone was about to hit her nose, and the questions they asked were sharper and sharper! She had never experienced this kind of battle since she was a child. She was so scared that her legs went weak. Under the protection of two bodyguards, she ran all the way down the stage. As a result, she didn¡¯t see any steps under her feet. She twisted her ankle and fell to the ground with a ¡°ah¡± sound. It was so embarrassing! This scene was crazily verified by countless shes! Two tall and strong bodyguards quickly picked up Skyler who couldn¡¯t stand up and carried her away like a little chicken. Five minutester, the hot search was [#Skyl erGnawedOnS hit]. As she wished, the entire inte was on fire. On this side, Joseph and Vincent supported each other as they walked out of ACE¡¯s clubhouse. The two of them were at loggerheads, and when they left, they had already put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. 276 17:12 A It was really like getting drunk and getting rid of a thousand grudges. The two of them drank quite a bit. Vincent was a wine addict, so he was only slightly tipsy tonight. On the other hand, Joseph had drunk too much whiskey and was not in a good mood. At this moment, his peach blossom eyes were half-closed. He stretched out his hand and tugged at the originally meticulous knot. Her handsome face revealed anguid drunken state. Vincent was afraid that he would roll down the stairs, so he hurriedly stretched out his long arms to hold him. ¡°Joseph, are you f*cking unable to do it? You¡¯re DRUNK?¡± ¡°Man¡­ I can.¡± Joseph pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. ¡°Why does my head hurt so much after drinking here¡­ Is it fake wine?¡± ¡°! Even the toad is not as bad as you! Do you think that Raya was forced to run away by you just like that?¡± Vincent saw that Joseph was gasping in a drunken daze, revealing half of his neck skin that was flushed red, and he could not help but Adam¡¯s apple rolling. Fortunately, he was a pure straight man who was even more straight than steel bars. Otherwise, with such a stunning man in front of him, even men might not be able to resistmitting a crime against him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joseph exhaled hot turbid air and pushed Vincent away. ¡°Hey, hey, let me send you off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± ¡°F*ck, I am afraid that you will be taken advantage of by a wild man!¡± Vincent frowned and was furious. ¡°Do you think everyone is as a beast as you, Vincent? You such a beast!¡± Joseph narrowed his peach blossom eyes and curled the corners of his lips. He walked to his car without looking back. The Maybach drove on the road that was almost empty. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the press conference is over. There are more negativements on the third miss on the Inte than before, and it has already affected our Sawle Group¡¯s reputation.¡± 376 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband ¡°The impact is greater than we imagined¡­¡± Max reported worriedly as he drove. ¡°Our Sawle Group?¡± ¡°Yes, only when there is trouble and they have to find me to clean up the mess, will they say that this is ¡®our¡¯ Sawle Group.¡± He had never regarded Sawle family as his own home. Other than his grandfather, no one regarded him as Sawle family¡¯s person, including his biological father, Jake. ¡®Since that was the case, let¡¯s sacrifice Skyler tonight and watch them copse.¡¯ She dared to use him as a tool and hit his wife. Now that Skyler had endured all this, he still felt that the punishment was light. His wife¡­ Joseph was suddenly stunned, and his heart trembled because of his excessively naked thoughts. That scheming and temperamental woman had cooperated with Vincent to put on an ambiguous act in front of him today. Was it to p his face or to destroy his heart? Joseph pulled at his tie again, annoyed. The fire in his heart gradually rose. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Max, stop in front.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay.¡± Max quickly parked the Maybach on the side of the road, and next to it was a park. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are you feeling unwell? Do you need me to prepare a vomit bag for you?¡± Max thought that he wanted to vomit, so he asked with concern. ¡°I think you look like a vomiting bag.¡± Joseph raised his eyes coldly. Max felt wronged for no reason. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go and rx.¡± Joseph opened the door, got out of the car, and walked straight to the public garden. The street was empty, and the night breeze blew. Joseph walked slowly along the shore of theke, squinting his eyes to 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband feel the breeze blowing, and the depression in his heart eased a little. If the Lord were to sit down in the car again, he would really vomit. Suddenly, Joseph stopped in his tracks, and his expression turned cold. ¡°Who is it? Come out.¡± ¡°Heh, as expected of a dog man. Your ears are quite sensitive.¡± A clear and melodious mockingughter pierced straight towards Joseph¡¯s back. He slowly turned around and saw a tall and straight man standing not far away. His entire body emitted a rugged, cold aura. Dressed in a ck trench coat, shirt, trousers, and mask, his neat short ck hair swaying in the wind, he made a striking figure. He was like a g od of the night. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cold and deep, and the muscles of his solid arms, which were hidden under the strict suit, were tense. ¡°I want to find trouble with you. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Sami¡¯s lips, hidden behind the mask, curved up wickedly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you bullied someone who is very important to me. She was in pain because of you.¡± Sami tilted his head stubbornly and squeezed his fingers to make a crisp sound. ¡°The child is not easy to coax. I think only if you are a hundred times more painful than her will her heart feelfortable.¡± Joseph forced his eyes to focus and looked at the man not far away. He always felt that this man¡¯s eyes and voice were somewhat familiar, but he could not remember who it was for the time being. Sami approached Joseph step by step, and wherever he passed, there was a cold wind. ¡°Who is the person who is very important to you? When did I bully him?¡± Joseph forced himself to focus, but his expression did not change. ¡°Heh, I originally thought that if you had some self-awareness, I would have let you off a little. However, I was still too merciful. How could a heartless dog man like you, who was heartless enough to pierce through the heart of the earth, have the heart to repent?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t let you suffer a little, you don¡¯t know that there is retribution in this world.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph saw the man in front of him move like a ghost, quickly and violently rushing towards him! Sami was rushing to cri pple him, so his moves were strong and powerful, and his fists were as fast as lightning. Joseph¡¯s face was heavy, and his tall body shed, barely dodging two moves! ¡°Oh, you have some skills.¡± Sami narrowed his eyes, his tone full of mockery. Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were like torches as he took two deep breaths. He had been retired for many years, and although he had never dropped out in boxing, he had not fought with anyone for a long time. Everything he relied on was his basic skills and muscle memory! After the two men exchanged a few moves, Joseph suddenly realized that he was very familiar with his skills! There was a shadow of them learning closebat skills when they were in the military academy. Who was this man? ¡°Eh!¡± While Joseph was distracted, Sami kicked him in the abdomen. He suffered a lot of pain, but he did not fall down. He only sta ggered back two steps. What a hard bone! ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡±, Seeing this scene, Max eximed and rushed to his side to support him. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph suppressed the pain and coughed lightly. ¡°F*ck¡­ How dare you hit our Mr. Sawle? I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Max was so angry that her eyes were red. He ran towards Sami regardless of anything. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Max! Come back!¡± Joseph wanted to stop him, but it was already toote! 177 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband With Max¡¯s skill that was inferior to even a three-legged cat, going there was just giving away his head! ¡°Heh, an ant trying to shake a tree, you overestimate yourself!¡± Sure enough, the fist that Max swung out did not even touch Sami¡¯s cor, and was directly knocked to the ground by the other party¡¯s left h ook. Joseph¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°I must know you! Who exactly are you?¡± Sami sneered and raised his eyebrows. Of course they knew each other. They were all influential people in the same military academy, but they had no private contact other than training. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the most important person I am talking about is? It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you.¡± Sami strode past Max and took two steps towards him with an ambiguous and evil smile. ¡°The person in my heart is your, your, ex-wife.¡± Joseph¡¯s ink-ck pupils trembled and his fingers trembled. His two fists were as hard as iron. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Joseph¡¯s strong muscles were confined under the grey suit, filled with the boiling and fierce hormones of a man. The next second, his figure rushed towards Sami with the momentum of thunder. The two of them punched and kicked, and the tiger gave off the wind! Sami¡¯s eyes sank. He found that although Joseph had not been a soldier for many years, his skills had not deteriorated. Moreover, he was wearing a slim suit and it was difficult for him to lift his arm. He could still be so agile when he attacked. He really could not be underestimated. He was very simr to a suit thug who was handsome beyond the h orizon in the Hong Kong film! After dozens of rounds, Joseph gradually fell into a disadvantage. His alcohol strength was not too much and his limbs were weak. It was already a miracle that he had survived until now. Finally, he was heavily knocked to the ground by Sami, and there was a 277 17:42 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband burst of pain from his back. ¡°Dog man, die.¡± Just as Sami wanted to go over and kick Joseph to vent his anger, another boy suddenly spoke up. ¡°In Medo¡¯s territory, you dare to touch my, Vincent¡¯s, brother? Who gave you the guts!¡± Vincent ran over as fast as he could to block in front of Joseph. His sword-like eyebrows narrowed, and his long, narrow eyes shot out an angry re. ¡°Another one, so troublesome.¡± Sami narrowed his eyes, and just as he moved, he suddenly stopped. What greeted him was a ck gun. Vincent actually took out a pistol from somewhere and pointed it at Sami¡¯s head! ¡°Don¡¯te over! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your head explode!¡± In fact, Vincent was also very panicked. When he had just arrived, he had seen the two fight with his own eyes, so he immediately came to a conclusion. It was impossible not to f**king dig out the guy! ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Joseph breathed a little, and his abdomen was cramping with pain. ¡°Brother, are you okay? He almost turned you into a ck-and-white photo, and you still want me to show mercy?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then f*ck off, or I¡¯ll turn you into a sieve! If we, Anderson family, want you to disappear from Medo without anyone knowing, it will be easy!¡± Sami didn¡¯t care at all, but his eyes were cold as he took another step forward. ¡°Joseph, run!¡± Vincent roared, his heart beating wildly as he pulled the trigger. ¡°Vincent! Stop!¡± Bang! A gunshot rang out. However, the bullet from the gun did not hit Sami. 17:421 ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Chloe suddenly shed like a ghost and hugged Sami tightly with her body. The steel bead bullet also hit her left shoulder! Although it was not a real gun, its lethality was still not to be underestimated! Chloe¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain, and her entire body was trembling. But even so, she still firmly embraced Sami, and she would not let go even if the sky fell and the earth cracked. Joseph was shocked to the point that his pupils shook violently, and it was as if a 10,000-foot tall building had stepped on empty air, and his heart fell with pain! All over his body, his internal org ans¡­ all of them were in pain, but when all of this pain was added together, it was not as severe as the impact of Raya blocking the gun for this man. His wife, even his ex-wife, saw that the person who had been attacked was her ex-husband, the first thing she did was not think of him, but to protect the murderer who tried to kill him! ¡®Raya, how can you do this to me?¡¯ ¡®There should be a limit to your elbows turning to outsiders. You are clearly an aplice of the murderer!¡¯ ¡°Little sister!¡± Sami¡¯s eyes widened. Hisrge hand grabbed Chloe¡¯s tottering shoulder, and then he opened his palm. The palm of his hand was dyed with a blo ody red! He sucked in a breath of cold air. His hatred exploded in his chest, and his heart ached as if a knife was being twisted. ¡°Vincent! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Vincent was alsopletely stunned, and the fake gun in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Raya appeared too quickly, and he had no time to react at all. Otherwise, how could he have fired this shot? ¡°Sami¡­¡±. Chloe leaned softly in his arms, leaned on his shoulder, and gritted her teeth. ¡°If¡­ you still want me to recognize you as my brother¡­ disappear 17:33 from here immediately! Otherwise, I will never forgive you my life!¡± ¡°But little sister¡­¡± Chloe opened her scarlet eyes and pushed Sami away without a word. Sami felt a stab in his chest. He knew that this little sister had really been angered by him. If he did not leave now, he would really lose this little sister! Thus, he could only leave with hatred in his heart. He then contacted his big brother to send his little sister to the hospital. Chloe temporarily heaved a sigh of relief. She could not care about her injuries and hurriedly ran over to check on Joseph¡¯s injuries. ¡°Young Master Anderson, get the ambnce toe over immediately. Both of them need to be sent to the hospital for treatment.¡± ¡°But your body is also injured! You have to treat it immediately!¡± Vincent was so guilty that his throat was broken. ¡°My own body¡­ I know what to do. There is no big problem.¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She stretched out her hands to make a preliminary diagnosis for Joseph. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be Raya here¡­ Get lost.¡± Josephy t on the ground and gasped for breath, his eyes burning with anger. He hated her for helping a murderer escape, but more than that, he was worried that her injury would worsen and wanted her to get medical treatment as soon as possible! ¡°I¡¯ll get lost after checking you. Get away from me.¡± Chloe lowered her long eyshes and stubbornly used her soft hands to feel his legs to check if there were any fractures. There were bruises on his handsome cheeks and blood stains on his thin lips. His spotless suit was extremely dirty. She was not a y puppet, so how could she not feel distressed? That troublesome Demon King Fourth was really too ruthless! ¡°I told you¡­ to get lost now! You don¡¯t understand humannguage?¡± Joseph was angry and anxious, shouting at her angrily. ¡°No! You have old injuries on your body! I have to make sure that you are fine before I leave!¡± Chloe was also anxious and roared back with red eyes. 577 17:43 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband Joseph tightly locked Chloe¡¯s serious and beautiful face, and his heart was full of doubts. How did she know that he had an old injury? Did Vincent tell her? * Soon, the ambnce arrived and sent Joseph and Max to the nearest hospital for treatment. Fortunately, Joseph only had a superficial wound and did not hurt his muscles or bones. The old injury did not rpse, so Chloe waspletely relieved. In the hospital, Vincent always apanied Chloe. Except for the time when he took out the steel beads on his shoulder and had to avoid them, he always apanied her around the rest of the time. ¡°How is it? Did the injury hurt your bones?¡± When Vincent saw hering out of the consulting room with a pale face, his heart was in his throat. ¡°It¡¯s just a few stitches. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Chloe smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°A few stitches¡­ Are you saying it¡¯s just a small matter?¡± Vincent felt his heart stop for a moment. His arms froze in the air, and his heart was full of self-me. ¡°Will you be sick? Will there be any seque and inconvenient movements?¡± ¡°Raya, tell me the truth. You must tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She gently teased, ¡°You mean that if I am not cr ippled, I will be letting you down. If I am truly cri ppled and this arm can¡¯t be used in the future, what will Young Master Anderson do?¡± ¡°Marry/you.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°What?¡± Vincent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled heavily. His eyes were red, and he said word by word in a h oa rse voice, ¡°I will definitely be responsible for you to the end. Raya, if you are really cri ppled, then I will marry you. I will never let you suffer any more grievances in the future!¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 What the hell! Vincent, are you alright?¡¯ Chloe shouted in her heart and gave a hollowugh twice, ¡°Young Master Anderson, you¡¯re having a good time at my expense today¡­ you sure are cracking a lot of jokes.¡± ¡°I am not joking, Raya, I am telling the truth!¡± Vincent was agitated and tried to grab Chloe by the shoulder, but she quickly stepped back and dodged him. ¡°Young Master Anderson, if I remember correctly, I have already told you what I should have said in the day. Do you want me to make it sound particrly unpleasant to hear and hurt people so that you can understand?¡± ¡°I know, you rejected me.¡± ôô Vincent looked at her deeply and smiled bitterly. ¡°I also know that you are with Oscar now, but I still want to tell you that as long as you turn back, I will be behind you. I do not mind being your spare tire or concubine!¡± Chloe: ¡®What concubine! Do you think I am Stefan?¡¯ However, this man¡¯s phoenix eyes were really beautiful. Especially at this moment, there was a light sorrow and resentment in them. It was even more erotic. No wonder he had always been sessful in love., Unfortunately, Chloe waspletely immune. Inparison, she still liked Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes more. They were beautiful to the point of being soul-stirring and emotionless. ¡°By the way, Raya, who is the man who attacked Joseph? Are you familiar with him?¡± Vincent asked nervously. ¡°Young Madam!¡± Just when Chloe did not know how to answer, Max, dressed in a hospital gown, walked towards them. ¡°Why did you get out of bed?¡± ¡°Although you are not seriously injured, you still have a slight concussion when you fell down. You should rest more and don¡¯t move.¡± Chloe 176 17441 A Billion-Rich Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband hurriedly brushed past Vincent and went forward to support Max. ¡°Young Madam¡­ Did you save Mr. Sawle?¡± Max asked excitedly. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was mu ffled and her heart was filled with guilt. ¡°I knew it¡­ I knew you still had our Mr. Sawle in your heart!¡± ¡°Secretary Johnson, has Mr. Sawle¡¯s treatment ended?¡± Chloe changed the subject when she heard this. ¡°Young Madam, can you not leave?¡± Max nodded, his eyes full of sincerity. ¡°At least¡­ it¡¯s already good enough to spare a nce at our Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and walked over to see Joseph. The person who hit him was her biological brother. Everything happened because of her, so she could not just leave it alone. Inside the ward room, Joseph leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window. Even though his face was hurt, the outline of his face was still very handsome. His cold and proud eyes looked a little lonely at the moment, but they added a bit of fragile gentleness. It was this face that she had loved for thirteen years. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart move, but it wasn¡¯t just her heart that moved. ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± ¡°I will pursue tonight¡¯s matter to the end. Before I get angry¡­ disappear from my sight immediately!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Joseph¡¯s voice was cold, and his expression was even colder. Chloe had a temper since she was a child. The more she wasn¡¯t allowed to do anything, the more she insisted on doing it. She walked to the bedside and looked at the man¡¯s cold face without fear. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I solemnly apologize for what happened tonight. If you have any anger, you cane at me. If you want to pursue the responsibility, pleasee at me. After all, he hurt you because of me, so I can¡¯t shirk the responsibility.¡± ¡°If Mr. Sawle wants to solve it privately, I am willing to be responsible to the end. If Mr. Sawle wants it to be public¡­ I think Mr. Sawle is not going to the court with me, your ex-wife.¡± ¡°First, you are a person with a lot of face, and you are going to marry 276 17:44 Miss Brown soon. If you are entangled with your ex-wife in awsuit, I am afraid it will attract many spections from the outside world, and will lose face. Second, on the Grandfather¡¯s side, it will not be easy to exin. Am I right?¡± you Every word pierced Joseph¡¯s heart! Raya was staunchly in support of the murderer, defending him and aiding him in evading his offenses. How could she be so devoted to his cause? She had to protect even a murderer. What about him? What did he, Joseph, count as? He had be a joke! ¡°Raya¡­ Who is he? What is his rtionship with you? You¡­ are willing to die for him?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and his heart ached. ¡°That gun is not a real gun, and I am not dead. I am fine.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Is there a difference? The moment you blocked the bullet for him, there was no difference!¡± Joseph tried to get off the bed, but his whole body was in pain and he had no strength, so he could only beat the bed resentfully. ¡°You have been married to me for three years, and you keep saying that you love me¡­ But look at it yourself, which of the things you do are rted to love? Do you think I, Joseph, am a fool?¡± Using the strength of the wine, he vented all the resentment. He was an extremely self-disciplined and forbearing man. Back then on the battlefield, he was severely hurt, yet he didn¡¯t make a sound even after being hit twice. But now, he actually couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°So, Mr. Sawle is angry not because my man beat you, nor because I almost died under the gun, but because you think that I lied to you so you are angry?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was cramping with pain, and the sense of disappointment was overwhelming. Joseph was fiercely startled, and he pursed his lips without saying a word. ¡°Joseph, now that we have dispersed, why bother about this? It¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°You are angry, as you are unwilling to ept that what originally belonged to you has be someone else¡¯s. You hate the feeling of getting something but losing it. You hate the feeling of not being 17:44 controlled by you. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, for the sake of your body, we should hurry up and talk about thepensation.¡± ¡°You want to be private, okay.¡± Joseph closed his eyes and opened them again. ¡°Tell me who that man is, tell me your rtionship with him, and I will agree to it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chloe did not hesitate. ¡°Then you leave Oscar and never have any contact with Thorp family again. I can then agree to it.¡± ¡°Heh, then you must be dreaming.¡± Chloe¡¯s cherry lips opened and closed. She was as red as poppy, beautiful to the point of being inhuman, yet her mind was muddled. Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t sobered up yet, but at this moment, he only felt her lips¡­ She was so beautiful, charming, and se xy. He was born into a rich family, and he was confident that he could not be moved easily, and that he could resist all temptations. But now¡­ ¡°Alright, since Mr. Sawle doesn¡¯t have the sincerity to talk to me, then I can only find my secretary to settle this with you. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± ! Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s eyes shed. The man suddenly had the strength to grab her slender arm and pull. Her soft and delicate body sank deep into Joseph¡¯s firm chest. She even felt ashamed to feel his suddenly elerated heartbeat and heavy breathing with a sense of gravel! ¡°Joseph! You¡­ Oh!¡± In the next second, her lips were kissed by the man before she could close them. She struggled in his arms with her almond eyes wide open, but he put his hand on the back of her head, forcing them to blend deeper. He licked her lips and tongue. ¡°Hands off me¡­¡± 17:45 Chloe was so anxious that her forehead was beaded with sweat. She pounded his broad shoulders with her fists and all the words in her throat were swallowed up by him, creating a heart-stirring moment. Joseph was hurt by her beating, so his dark eyes darkened and he wantonly stole from her in an even more ferocious manner. Chloe¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her whole body was numb, turning into soft fingers between his rising and falling chest. After three years of marriage, this man never took the initiative to hold her hand, let alone take the initiative to kiss her. And at this moment, he actually kissed her like crazy! Da mn it! His kissing skill¡­ How was it so great! He must have kissed Grace many times, right? They must have done everything they should have done! As she thought of this, the anger in Chloe¡¯s chest surged, and her eyes turned red as she bit Joseph¡¯s lips. ¡°Uh!¡± The man was in pain and left this area. ¡°Ba stard! Scu m!¡± Chloe was extremely ashamed and resentful. She raised her hand and gave Joseph a hard p! His handsome face, which was as beautiful as jade, was immediately imprinted with bright fingerprints. Joseph¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, but when he saw that her eyes were full of tears. When he kissed the rouge on her lips, his heart throbbed and his eyes became absent-minded. ¡°Joseph! What do you think I am¡­ When we got married, you tra mpled on my self-esteem, and when we divorced, you still bullied me! What can I do for you to let me go?¡± was Chloe was so angry that she trembled. She used the back of her hand to wipe away the water stains and messy lipstick on her lips. Her voice was trembling. ¡°If you want to vent your desire, go out and find sex workers, or go find Grace. It¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°But you want to do whatever you want with me, want me to cooperate with you to be a sl ut that you can y with, you should give up on this idea as soon as possible! If there is a next time, I will destroy your reputation!¡± After she finished speaking, she red at him for thest time before 576 17:45 676 turning around and leaving angrily. Joseph¡¯s teeth were tightly locked as he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. What was he doing? He actually kissed her. He was really crazy! Just as Chloe left, Vincent followed. ¡°Joseph, did you quarrel just now? Your voice was so loud that I could hear it from outside.¡± Vincent saw the color on Joseph¡¯s lips and immediately let out a ¡°ah¡± sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mouth?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be¡­ you can¡¯t be¡­ you are a beast! You are a person who is going to get married!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Joseph rubbed his stained lips. When the headache came, his drunkenness also disappeared. He had never taken the initiative to kiss a woman. There were only two times when Grace took the initiative to kiss him, and he only let her kiss the corner of his lips. However, he never expected that the madness he put on Raya¡¯s lips this time was like a scourge, unstoppable. He couldn¡¯t understand it himself. ¡°I drank too much tonight. I haven¡¯t been very clear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink like this again in the future. It¡¯s too easy to get into trouble.¡± Joseph leaned back weakly and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Bul ls hit! You are drunk and acting like a hooligan! You kissed my Raya forcefully! You are a beast!¡± Vincent clenched his fists and turned around in anger. If he hadn¡¯t just been seriously injured, he really wanted to put a sack on him and beat him up again! Stimted by the strong liquor, he lost control of his emotions. However, he had to admit that the moment his ex-wife¡¯s lips touched his, the sweet taste was unexpectedly beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m tired, go out.¡± Joseph frowned, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling. no ¡°Joseph, you really have no conscience. You should pick a time when you are in danger! Raya is still injured, and there are several stitches on her body. How can you take advantage of her injury to do this kind of thing?¡± Vincent felt sorry for his sweetheart and questioned him angrily. Joseph suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart trembled heavily. Chloe ran into the bathroom to tidy up her appearance, and then used cold water to repeatedly wash her hot and red cheeks before dragging her exhausted body out of the hospital. A pair of watery eyes, emotions and anger intertwined. She was already divorced, how could he kiss her? How could he kiss her like this? 175 17:45 * Did he use her as a tool to vent his lust? It was too hateful! ¡°Chloe!¡± At this time, a tall and slender figure rushed to her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Chloe! I¡¯m sorry¡­ Big Brother iste!¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes were wet and his heart ached. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Oscar knew that her left shoulder was injured and did not dare to touch it. He only hugged her. ¡°Does the wound still hurt? I¡¯ll take you back to Thorp Group¡¯s hospital to find the best surgeon to take a look at you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± Chloe tidied up her emotions that had been disturbed by Joseph and took a deep breath. Her eyes were cold again, and her face was covered with frost. ¡°Where is Sami? Get him toe over and see me!¡± Chloe¡¯s vi had be the Camp tonight, and it was really full of storms. Oscar sat at the table and drank tea, looking as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Riley and Jordan stood beside Chloe, one on each side. The two men who were more than 1.8 meters tall seemed a little weak and helpless under the imposing aura of the First Young Lady. ¡°Cough cough¡­ First, First Young Lady, Fourth Young Master is your biological brother. You should calm down first¡­¡± Jordan wiped the sweat off Sami¡¯s forehead and advised her in a small voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Fourth is a professional agent. He knows how to stop. He just wants to help you teach Joseph a lesson.¡± Riley clearly felt the killing intent from Chloe, and his heart was scared. ¡°A professional agent? I think he is a professional killer!¡± ¡°Tonight, when you called me, you were afraid that Sami would do something to Joseph. It has only been a few hours, and your style has changed?¡± Chloe looked at Riley coldly. ¡°Good! So you were the one who revealed the secret! Riley, you old ba stard!¡± 17:45 Sami narrowed his sharp eyes and red at Riley. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°See, I will tear your cr otch apart!¡± ¡°What in the world are you speaking to your brother like this? It¡¯s totally disrespectful of you! Little sister, don¡¯t get carried away. This guy needs to be taught a lesson. You should toss him into the alchemy furnace and refine him!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t convince him, Riley might as well rub salt in the wound! In any case, Fourth Brother wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer tonight, and he still wanted to live a long life. ¡°Sami! You still have the nerve to reprimand Second Brother? Are you still refusing to admit your mistake even now?¡± Chloe was so angry that her eyebrows stood on end. ¡°What did I do wrong? In the past, there was a hero who became angry for a beauty, and I, Sami, beat up the current sl ag man for my own sister. What did I do wrong?¡± Sami stuck his neck up, his face full of arrogance. ¡°You ba stard!¡± Chloe was so angry that she fiercely pped the armrest of the sofa, but in the end, her movement was too much that she pulled the wound on her shoulder. It was so painful that she let out a soft groan and her whole body shrank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chloe?¡± ¡°Little sister, are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°Big sister, how are you? I¡¯ll prepare a car and send you to the hospital right now!¡± Oscar, Riley, Jordan, and Sami, the four men instantly disyed their mother-inw level concern. They surrounded Chloe in unison, so nervous that it looked like Chloe was about to give birth. Sami knelt down in front of her on one knee, carefully holding her delicate little hand and pressing it against his chest, his face pale with fright. ¡°Little sister! Is your wound hurting? It¡¯s all my fault¡­ It¡¯s all my fault! You can hit me and scold me however you like!¡± ¡°This time¡­ you know your mistake?¡± Chloe gasped for breath, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°I¡­¡± Sami said sorrowly, ¡°Chloe¡­ I just feel sorry for you. I don¡¯t want my 17:45 most beloved sister to be wronged because of a ba stard!¡± ¡°You are the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. We love to watch you grow up¡­ We are not leaving you to harm! If he makes you sad, he must pay the price!¡± ¡°Fourth brother, I will say it again, onest time.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°I was willing to marry Joseph back then. No one forced me. I knew that he had someone else in his heart. I also knew that he was born cold.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought that my hot blood could warm him. I thought that I could make him fall in love with me, but in the end, I still failed.¡± ¡°Since I failed, I should be responsible for my choice back then. This has nothing to do with him. It is my problem. So, I won¡¯t allow you to find trouble with him again. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him!¡± When she said this, Sami¡¯s pupils violently shook. ¡°Fourth brother, this matter is very difficult for me to turn over.¡± ¡°To be honest, I have loved Joseph for so long. Even if we divorce now, he still holds weight in my heart.¡± Chloe sighed faintly. ¡°Can¡¯t we just let it end easily? Why did you have to do this when I was ready to start over again? Why did you let us continue to pester each other and hurt each other? When you hit him, did you think about my feelings?¡± ¡°Little sister! Fourth brother is wrong! Fourth brother is really wrong! Please give me another chance, okay? I can do anything you want me to do! I won¡¯t bother Joseph anymore!¡± Sami begged repeatedly,C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org his obsidian eyes watery. He had carried out many dangerous missions, but he never frowned. Seeing that his sister could not forgive him, he was frightened. ¡°Little sister..¡± Chloe pursed her lips, ¡°In two days, before you go back, why don¡¯t youe home with me and have a meal with Stefan?¡± Oscar and Riley looked at each other, everything was in silence. Sami was extremely unwilling in his heart, but in order to coax his sister, he had no choice but to compromise. ¡°Alright! I will go back with you!¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 After a press conference, the image of the rich and beautiful woman that Aubree had personally built for Skyler for many years copsed. That night, Skyler copsed and was almost carried into Maznd Manor by the servants. ¡°Woo¡­ Mom¡­ You must avenge me! You must help me vent my anger!¡± ¡°Now the Inte is scolding me¡­ I don¡¯t have the face to see people!¡± Skyler cried. ¡°How can I vent your anger? Can I p Joseph or force him to step down and give the position of president to a brainless person like you?¡± Aubree was so angry, ¡°What did I tell you before you left? I told you to memorize the drafts I made for you, not to put on makeup, but to show your sincerity with your bare face!¡± ¡°But how did you manage it? Youpletely ruined my n! You caused the blisters on your feet all by yourself, and now youe to me to weep! What good does that do? Even your father doesn¡¯t care about you!¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I was wrong¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you¡­ I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Skyler cried and knelt at Aubree¡¯s feet, shaking her legs. ¡°Mom¡­ Although this matter is rted to Joseph, the cause of it is clearly that bitch Raya!¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t tightly bite me and refuse to let go, how could I fall to this state!¡± ¡°Raya must be dealt with.¡± Aubree narrowed her slender and charming eyes, and her eyes were full of sinister schemes. ¡°Old Master¡¯s birthday ising soon. I have already nned to make Raya fall and make you regain the upper hand!¡± ¡°Mom! What are you going to do?¡± Skyler sniffed. When she heard that she was going to take care of Raya, her face lit up with joy. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Aubree said with her arms crossed. At this time, Skyler¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and flipped it open. Suddenly, she screamed loudly, which almost scared Aubree out of her heart. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org 16 10:511 ¡°It¡¯s sote at night, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to kill this slut, Raya!¡± Skyler shouted in anger, like a patient of mania. At the same time, Aubree¡¯s mobile phone also rang. It was a call from Grace. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grace?¡± ¡°Aunt, I just sent a photo to Third Sister. I think you saw it, right?¡± Grace asked in a worried tone. ¡°Photo?¡± Aubree grabbed Skyler¡¯s hand and took a look. Her pupils immediately shrank! ¡°Today, I went shopping with Brother Joseph in the mall. Unexpectedly, I bumped into Raya and Young Master Anderson together. You won¡¯t believe how close they are. No matter who looks at them, they will think that they are a couple.¡± ¡°Not only that, but Young Master Anderson also gave her a super expensive sapphire ne. Originally, that ne was supposed to be given to me by Brother Joseph, but it was bought by Young Master Anderson to give it to that bitch.¡± Grace sighed helplessly, ¡°For me, it is just a ne, but for Third Sister it is a lifelong event. After all, she will marry into the Anderson family as a young mistress in the future, and this Raya also has a foot in the middle. Wouldn¡¯t she be a stumbling block for Third Sister?¡± This is still amazing.¡± ¡°This little bitch, if she doesn¡¯t touch men for a day, she won¡¯t live, right? She even dares to covet my future son¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Since she likes to steal people so much, I will let her steal enough!¡± Aubree gritted her teeth, and her eyes were as vicious as poisonous venom. ¡®Raya, you won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for a few days.¡¯ ¡®The day of Old Master¡¯s birthday is when your reputation will be ruined!¡® * For the next three days, Joseph was recuperating in the hospital. He found it troublesome and did not tell anyone about it. Even when Grace called him to ask him out, he was just using an excuse and did not let here to the hospital to visit. Every night before he went to sleep, he would think of the scene of him forcefully kissing Raya. On his thin lips, there was still the soft touch of a woman. He was crazy, he was really crazy! Wine was really the source of evil! Joseph gritted his teeth and swore that he would never have a next time with Raya! Seeing that Raya did note to visit him on the fourth day, the anger in his heart surged again. A heartless and cruel woman! ¡°Mr. Sawle, the doctor said that you have met the standard of discharge. You can go home and rest.¡± Max said respectfully, holding a brand new high¨Cspeed suit in his hand. ¡°Raya, have you contacted me?¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°Heh, her man almost beat me to death, and this matter is over just like that?¡± Joseph clenched his fingers, and his handsome face was shrouded in dark clouds. ¡°I asked you to go back and look for my graduation album of the National Defense Military Academy. Did you look for it?¡± ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Max put down his suit, took out a huge dark blue photo album from his briefcase, and held it in front of Joseph. The man took it with dark eyes and began to read it from the beginning. He remembered that night when he fought with the man, his skills were about the same as his own, and although he was wearing a mask, his eyes were very familiar, he must have seen him before! Joseph also studied in the military academy, and his ability to detect and observe was very strong. He used his hand to block the faces of the students in the photos and began topare them with the appearance in his memory. After an unknown period of time, Joseph suddenly stood up, his eyes burning, giving Max a fright! ¡°Mr. Sawle, did you discover something?¡± ¡°So¡­ it was him?¡± The man in the photo was dressed in a handsome military uniform. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and a handsome face. The name below ¨C Sami Lewis. ¡°Raya Lewis¡­ Sami Lewis¡­ No wonder he called her little sister¡­ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± He had a deep impression of this Sami back then. During the military academy, the two of them could be said to be equal enemies. The only one who couldpete with him in school was Sami.. After they graduated this year, everyone went their separate ways, and there was no news of Sami. Joseph¡¯s eyes shed. Compared to the excitement of discovering the true identity of the murderer, he was more excited to gradually reveal the mystery of Raya¡¯s background. However, he knew nothing about Sami, because the military school was highly secretive about the information of each student. But it didn¡¯t matter. Either way, this person was her brother, not some wild man who didn¡¯t follow the rules. His heart finally rxed a little. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Max hurriedly walked over to open the door and was immediately stunned. ¡°Hello, Secretary Johnson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on Miss Lewis¡® orders to visit Mr. Sawle. Has Mr. Sawle woken up?¡± Jordan asked politely. ¡°Come in.¡± Joseph responded coldly. Max could only curl his lips and make way for Jordan. Jordan walked in and casually ced the things on the table. He said with a fake smile, ¡°It seems that Miss Lewis¡® prediction was right. Mr. Sawle, you have indeed reached the standard to be discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Just yourself?¡± Joseph looked outside with a gloomy face. He subconsciously hoped to see the figure of her. ¡°Miss Lewis still has to help President Thorp take care of the hotel. She 476 10- has no time to spare, so she sent me to visit you. I am her personal secretary, and it is the same for me toe.¡± The first half of the sentence, Chloe did not say. It was all that he added himself. It was for the sake of giving this heartless man a good lesson and secretly venting his anger for the youngdy. Sure enough, Joseph¡¯s face became gloomy again, ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of insincere greeting. Take the things away.¡± ¡°Miss Lewis said, if you don¡¯t want it, just throw it away. The gifts she sent out have never been taken back.¡± Jordan said without changing his expression. ¡°Let Rayae and see me.¡± Joseph stood up gracefully, with his back against the light. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sawle. Miss Lewis is very busy and has no time to see you. She repeatedly told me that I will handle all thepensation and other matters for you in the future.¡± ¡°If you have any conditions, just tell me. As long as it is not for illegal things, she would agree to it.¡± Jordan revealed a formal smile. ¡°I want to see her.¡± Joseph emphasized each word. ¡°No.¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t do it, why are you wasting so much time here!¡± Max could not bear it anymore and took a step forward, ¡°I can tell that you are here to pick a fight!¡± At this moment, Jordan¡¯s smile had a ¡°Hey, you are right¡± meaning. ¡°Go back and tell Raya.¡± ¡°She has to let me know the information of the man who attacked me. Otherwise, this matter can not be passed so easily.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out. ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s legal team is indeed not to be underestimated in Medo, but our KS legal department is not just for show. If Mr. Sawle really wants to sue his ex¨Cwife at the moment of his wedding, then President Thorp will not sit still.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°But I think that as a sessful person, Mr. Sawle should understand the principle of a wise man not to step into the courtroom.¡± 10:31 After that, he bowed and was about to turn around when he suddenly asked again. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Miss Lewis asked me to inquire if it was you who arranged the press conference for Third Miss Sawle?¡± ¡°This is Sawle Group¡¯s private matter. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was extremely cold. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jordan left with a smile. ¡°Preposterous! How is he here to visit a patient? He is clearly here to mor!¡± Max gritted his teeth, wishing he could chase after Jordan and bite him. ¡°Immediately send a car to follow Jordan. Tell me all his whereabouts at once!¡± Joseph took a deep breath. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 KS WORLD Hotel. In the office, Chloe, who was ¡°physically and mentally busy¡°, opened the game again, holding an electric saw and turning into a butcher to chase the living. There was beer and fried chicken on the table, which was what she liked to eat the most when ying games. What top¨Css French food, Korean food, Chinese food, etc., none of them couldpare to a summertime barbecue, wintertime hot pot, and, fried chicken in her hand. Chloe suddenly remembered that in the three years she married Joseph, she endured the pain of smoke allergy and wore a mask to make the most exquisite dishes for him in the kitchen all year round. She remembered that after her third aunt married Stefan, she washed her hands and made soup. She trained her good cooking skills to firmly trap Stefan¡¯s stomach. She thought that she could do the same thing and let Joseph eat the dishes she made. Perhaps that way, he would be able to look at her more. For this reason, Chloe also secretly went to Medo¡¯s top technical school to study cooking. In the ss, she was the only girl among the bunch of hot¨Cblooded boys. After learning thetest cooking skills, she was six times more powerful than her master. Her master wanted to worship her. He felt that she was the best seedling he had cultivated over the years, enough to bring glory to his family. But in the end, she was stunned to find that even if she trapped his stomach, it would not be able to trap his heart. Moreover, the man had only been eating at home for a few times, and he had not given anyments on the few times. Who could bear the taste of hope failing again and again, but it was this kind of day that she had endured for three years. Chloe gloomily grabbed the fried chicken and took a bite, thinking that this was Joseph¡¯s neck. Fortunately, she did not have to suffer this anymore. If only there were a magic exchange shop in the world, she would 10:51 definitely exchange love for something better, such as Stefan who was healthy, and the family that was flourishing. There was a knock on the door and Jordan walked in. ¡°Young miss, I have sent the things over. I have also brought the message.¡± ¡°Oh, he definitely won¡¯t agree to solve it in private, right?¡± Chloe said indifferently. ¡°Yes¡­ He said that he wanted you to hand over the fourth young master, otherwise he would not compromise.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, he really dares to think!¡± Chloe had just won another game and then quit. In her left hand she held a fried chicken and in her right hand a beer. Her small expression was very sad. ¡°I looked into the area after it happened and there were no cameras around.¡± ¡°There was no evidence to prove that it was Fourth Brother who hurt him. Even if it was to deal with the court, he would not be able to do anything to Fourth Brother.¡± The Thorp family was a wise family, and nobody in this family would suffer any lose. ¡°But Young Mistress, I feel that Joseph has noticed something.¡± ¡°When I went to see Joseph, I found that there was a graduation album at his bedside. He suddenly found that thing. He must have known something.¡± Jordan walked to her side and whispered with a worried tone. Chloe was secretly shocked. Her beautiful and charming eyes narrowed slightly, and she fell into deep thought. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Regarding Fourth Brother¡¯s information ¨C National Security Department and himself have been deeply encrypted. Moreover, he has never appeared in public in KS Group. No one can find out that he is rted to Thorp Group.¡± ¡°In short, I will protect Fourth Brother. Joseph wants to check it out. Let it be. He will be tired to the point of being bald without getting any information!¡± Mrs. Thorp gave birth to the quadruplets, with Eldest Brother and Second Brother taking her father¡¯s surname, and Third Brother and Fourth Brother taking her mother¡¯s surname, Lewis. 10:51 Big brother and second brother looked very simr, but when it came to third brother and fourth brother, it was as if there was a gic mutation. They did not look like big brother and second brother at all. This was also very good to cover for Sami. ¡°Also, I went to ask Joseph about the press conference.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°He said that this is Sawle Group¡¯s private matter. It has nothing to do with me. His face stinks like I owe him eight hundred dors.¡± Jordan snorted in displeasure. Chloe¡¯s amber pupils shrank. She took another bite of the chicken leg. ¡°I know Joseph. Although he is a scum in terms of feelings, he still dares to take responsibility in other aspects. He is upright and frank.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, he would have told you directly. It seems that he did it.¡± ¡°Then what is he trying to do? He is the president of Sawle Group, and Sawle Group¡¯s bad reputation is not good for him.¡± Jordan was surprised. Chloe suddenly remembered that Joseph had hooked her into his arms. and gave her that overbearing and hot kiss. She blushed and threw the chicken bones into the trash can in frustration. ¡°Heh, who knows? I guess there might be something wrong with his brain. I have been married to him for three years, but I haven¡¯t found it.¡± In the evening, Oscar¡¯s 9999 Rolls¨CRoyce was waiting at the entrance of the hotel on time. The moment it appeared, it attracted the attention of the surrounding people. And in an inconspicuous corner, a ck Maybach was lurking. In the back row, Joseph¡¯s thin lips were closed, and his eagle¨Clike eyes locked onto the Rolls¨CRoyce. Not long after, Raya walked out apanied by Jordan. Today¡¯s ex¨Cwife dressed up particrly eye¨Ccatching. In fact, every time she appeared, she was beautiful and graceful, but most of the time, she was in a high¨Corder suit, super high heels, with bright red lips, and she was too beautiful to be gentle. But at this moment, Raya¡¯s delicate little face was covered with light makeup, like a waterfall with ck hair that draped over her shoulders. 10:51 She had a golden ratio figure and wore a water¨Cblue silk dress. The skirt was cut too delicately, and the waist was tight. The skirt was elegant, making her figure light and graceful. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened a few inches, and a trace of bitterness rose in his heart. She clearly had a good appearance and perfect figure that could match all the fine clothes in this world, but in the three years she followed him, she only wore a monotonous white cotton dress and white sneakers. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Obviously, all that Oscar could give to her, he could give it to her. But why did she act so hard on herself in her marriage with her for three years to that extent? To make such a pitiful appearance, was it to make others feel that he, Joseph, was incapable of treating his woman well? Watching his ex¨Cwife get into Oscar¡¯s car, Joseph¡¯s handsome face tensed up and he said in a low voice, ¡°Drive, follow him!¡± The Rolls¨CRoyce drove to Sea Gate. In the car, Chloe raised her small nose, took out the money she had prepared for Stefan, and handed a series of follow¨Cup business expansion ns to Oscar. ¡°Big brother, I won my first battle. These two months, my results have been very good, right? Am I awesome?¡± Oscar flipped through the book with his left hand and stroked his little sister¡¯s head with his right hand. ¡°As expected of our little Princess. You are extremely talented and smart. Other people need a year to complete the achievement, but youpleted it in two months. It seems that you are born to be a businessman.¡± ¡°I am not a little Princess. I am a queen who will expand the territory of our Thorp family. Women are not inferior to men.¡± ¡°In the future, when I be the president of the KS Financial Group, the entire Sea Gate will have to crawl under my high heels.¡± ¡°No, not only Sea Gate, but also Medo. If KS wants to enter Medo, Sawle Group¡¯s good days of monopoly wille to an end!¡± ¡°Very good, you have the dominance of the Russian Queen Catherine the Second.¡± 10.52 ¡°If you want to enter Medo in the future, you can¡¯t avoid fighting with Joseph. Can you?¡± Oscar nodded gently and asked. ¡°Of course! I can¡¯t wait for it.¡± Chloe clenched her fists, her eyes shining with an extravagant light, ¡°I failed in love, but I must win in my business world!¡± ¡°Well, if you have such determination, big brother will definitely support you.¡± Oscar¡¯s gentle eyes smiled beautifully. ¡°Big brother, how do you n to support me?¡± Chloe rubbed her hands. together, her eyes twinkling. ¡°I pray for you. The God will bless you.¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± Not far behind, the Maybach followed closely behind. ¡°Mr. Sawle, this¡­ this seems to be going in the direction of Sea Gate!¡± Max said as he drove. ¡°It¡¯s going in the direction of Sea Gate.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was so low that it sounded like he was going to fire a bass cannon. ¡°Aiya! This, this can¡¯t be that President Thorp led Young Madam to see her parents, right? This is bad, Mr. Sawle! Young Madam is really going to be snatched away by President Thorp. You have to think of a way!¡± ¡°She, she dares.¡± The veins on Joseph¡¯s forehead bulged, and he forced out every word between his teeth. ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce certificate with me yet. In name, she is still my wife. Why are they in such a hurry to get a second marriage? Do they think I¡¯m dead?¡± It had only been a few days since her brother had injured him, and it was fine if she didn¡¯t care, but she turned around and went back to see her parents with her new boyfriend? ¡®Raya, you can¡¯t wait to stay away from me and do everything possible to humiliate me?¡® ¡°But Mr. Sawle, ording to the agreement, after Old Master¡¯s birthday, you and Young Madam will have to divorce. Sooner orter, there will be a day when you can¡¯t control it¡­¡± Max sighed helplessly. Joseph¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and his chest seemed to be pressed with a heavy stone. For some reason, his heart was in a panic. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The Rolls¨CRoyce drove into Tong Garden¡¯s antique and majestic door. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. From the moment they entered the door, the maids had been running around happily to inform them. ¡°Young Mistress is back!¡± As soon as Chloe and Oscar got out of the car, Butler Tim and the maids lined up on both sides of the road and bowed respectfully to greet them. ¡°Wee, Young Mistress!¡± ¡°Long live Young Mistress.¡± Chloe facepalmed. ¡°Chloe! You¡¯re finally back! We missed you to death!¡± Chloe looked in the direction of the sound and saw Second Madame Helena and another woman with short hair on the shoulder, wearing a purple satin shirt with a bow tie, ck leggings, tall and slim, comparable to a supermodel, rushing towards her. It was Stefan¡¯sst and youngest wife, Freya Burns. ¡°Helena, Freya.¡± Chloe smiled and went forward to hug them affectionately. Oscar saw this scene and slowly raised the corners of his lips. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. Thorp Group was Sea Gate¡¯s number one noble family. It was formed by family affection and the rtionships between people were quiteplicated. When these threedies entered the house, especially this little aunt who was only eight years older than him, Freya, entered the door, Thorp family almost turned the world upside down. It was also because of this that Chloe learned from her fourth brother and left Thorp Group without hesitation. She became a national doctor and drifted away for a long time. Later, it was these three women who sincerely warmed up her cold¨Cblooded heart bit by bit. In addition, Oscar told her many things about the threedies. Only then did her little sister untie the knot in her heart and no longer hold resentment against them. Moreover, if she wanted to me someone, she had to me Stefan! All- of this was caused by that old pervert! 10:52 ¡°Chloe, you¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡± Freya was straightforward, so she directly rebuked Oscar, ¡°President Thorp, if you are busy and can¡¯t find time to take care of Chloe, just say it, send Chloe home and we will take care of her!¡± ¡°You said you would feed her like she were a little pig, and now she is as thin as a little monkey. You have to give me an exnation!¡± Oscar did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. Fourth Madam, please calm down.¡± ¡°Freya, I have a body that can¡¯t get fat no matter how much I eat. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know it.¡± In the past, Chloe and Freya were enemies, but now they were so close to each other as if they were sworn sisters. ¡°In order to take good care of my food and daily life, big brother has allocated his chief secretary, Jordan, to me.¡± ¡°You all know about Jordan¡¯s cooking skills. He can make more than ten kinds of food for you with just one fish. I am well taken care of every day. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Freya snorted and gently pinched Chloe¡¯s little face. ¡°How can Jordan¡¯s cooking be better than Third Sister? Your Aunt Sia heard that you woulde back, so she had been preparing ingredients since last night. Today, she is busying herself in the back kitchen, not even drinking a cup of water.¡± ¡°Stefan said that she was going to hold a national banquet, which was higher than entertaining the country¡¯s president.¡± ¡°Sia is stubborn. I said it was supposed to be simple. It¡¯s just a family banquet. It¡¯s more important to reunite.¡± ¡°The two of us said that we wanted to help her. She said that she didn¡¯t trust other people¡¯s skills and insisted on making it herself.¡± Helena smiled, ¡°Third sister looks the most gentle. I didn¡¯t expect that when she gets stubborn, she really can¡¯t be changed no matter what.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Sia doesn¡¯t trust Helena. It¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t trust Freya, right?¡± Chloe chuckled, ¡°After all, after you burned through the pot four times, triggered the fire rm three times, and blew up the stove two times, she didn¡¯t dare to let you appear in the kitchen again.¡± 10:32 ¡°Girl, can you stop picking on me? Aren¡¯t we on close terms?¡± Freya raised her eyebrows and reached out to scratch Chloe¡¯s itchy flesh. ¡°Close, close! Haha!¡± The two of them started to make a fuss like girlfriends. As soon as she thought of Third Madam Sia Rees, Chloe thought of herself as the wife of Joseph in Sawle family. In those three years, she lived as if she was walking on thin ice. She was cautious, afraid that if she did not do well, she would annoy Joseph and make Sawle familyin. She only lived for three years and felt as if she had peeled off ayer of skin. After twenty years, how did she survive? Women should not be so humble towards men; they should be independent, strong, and beautiful. They should be proud and radiant like the Soaring Cloud Flower, not constrained and living a mediocre life in the depths of a courtyard ¨C a real pity. A group of people surrounded Chloe and walked into the vi, talking andughing. The night was as cold as ice and the moon shone like silver hooks. The Maybach quietly stopped outside Tong Garden and was shrouded in the lonely night. Max opened the car door and Joseph stepped down with his long legs. He raised his deep, starry eyes and looked at Thorp family¡¯s door. ¡°I have long heard that Director Thorp loves Chinese architecture and has bought dozens of gardens in the whole country, and now it seems it is true.¡± Max looked at Tong Garden¡¯s ssical and elegant buildings and sighed, ¡°This is simply like a paradise. It is really beautiful¡­ Even Maznd Manor is inferior.¡± After saying that, he felt that he had misspoken, so he hurriedly turned his face and smacked his lips twice. Joseph¡¯s eyes were deep, and his eyes were darker than the night, reflecting Thorp family¡¯s brightly lit lights. When he heard the faintughter, he felt as if his heart was immersed in theke of winter, and a cold and sad chill spread throughout his body. As Oscar¡¯s girlfriend, Raya seemed to be very popr with Thorp family. 10.521 At first, he thought that Thorp Group¡¯s interpersonalwork wasplicated. Although he had three wives, Stefan had not registered their marriages, and they had already given birth for the Thorp family. The threedies who wanted to enter Thorp family¡¯s door were three mountains. She must be in a very difficult situation and would definitely retreat. However, he did not expect that she could get along so well with Oscar¡¯s family. He heard theirughter from so far away! How much did Thorp family like her¡­ At this point, Joseph¡¯s expression became even more stiff and pale. His entire heart was filled with an unprecedented feeling of anguish, and he was unable to breathe. ¡°Do you have any cigarettes? I want to smoke one.¡± ¡°Stefan! I¡¯m back!¡± Chloe shouted as soon as she entered the living room. ¡°Why are you so slow? I¡¯m so hungry that I want to vomit!¡± Stefan grumbled as he hurried over with Riley. ¡°Aiyo, you really know how to wear clothes. Stefan, what are you doing? Are you trying to force Thorp family¡¯s men to death?¡± Chloe teased and sized up her father. Tonight, Stefan was wearing a suit vest and a white shirt. There was a thin gold chain with a pocket watch hanging on the front of his shirt. Although he was old, his silhouette was still clear. His handsome face was like that of a rich man from a rich family in a national drama./ ¡°Force? Do I need to be so deliberate?¡± Stefan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your father, I, can be a movie star whenever I want. Back 30 years ago, my photo was hung up on the wall and admired by countless women, okay?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Dad, your photo hung up on the wall¡­ isn¡¯t it for a dead person¡­¡± Riley reminded him in a low voice from the side. ¡°You are teaching me? If you don¡¯t say it, who will find out!¡± Stefan red at him. Actually, everyone was aware of it¡­ ¡°Sixth Sister, Seventh Brother, and Little Sister, you didn¡¯t inform them toe back, right?¡± Chloe asked. 10:52 ¡°Eldest Sister, how could we dare to disobey your orders? Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell them.¡± Helena smiled knowingly. ¡°Oh, so you deliberately didn¡¯t let those monkeyse back. I was wondering why they were so heartless and didn¡¯t know at all!¡± ¡°Sigh, you should call the children back for a reunion at the family dinner tonight!¡± Stefan sighed with some regret. ¡°Sixth Sister married into Stoeyae. How can you have the nerve to bring back a family from so far away? Seventh Brother is busy with a case in the police office. Little Sister has to study hard recently. It is not convenient for her toe out of school. Don¡¯t bother them! Is it not enough for so many people to apany you?¡± Chloe directly taught her father a lesson. ¡°What about Sami? He has nothing to do every day. He is idle. He is in Medo. He drives here for only two hours. Why didn¡¯t hee? Did he die?¡± Stefan was angry when he mentioned Fourth Brother. ¡°Fourth Brother, he¡­¡± Before Chloe could finish speaking, she heard a clear and melodious voiceing from behind her. ¡°I was waiting for you to scold me. If you don¡¯t open your mouth, how can I have the chance to go on stage?¡± Everyone turned around and saw Sami with his hands in the ck windbreaker bag. His handsome face had a mischievous smile as he walked over while shaking his head. ¡°Director Thorp, I am still alive. I have disappointed you.¡± As soon as Sami appeared, Helena and Freya hurriedly retreated to the back, and the smile on their faces also dimmed a lot. They knew that the fourth young master hated this familypletely, and hated them even more, so it was the safest to be silent at this time. Chloe secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, this guy appeared and disappeared unpredictably. He didn¡¯t show up until thest moment, avoiding this family as if they were virus. ¡°Where are the dishes? Are you done? Don¡¯t you want to eat? Hurry up and eat. After eating, I can go idle and do nothing.¡± As he spoke, Sami¡¯s meaningful gazended on Chloe¡¯s face. It meant, ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission, and you promised me that you 10.52 wouldn¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed, and she intentionally avoided his gaze. In the living room, the pressure suddenly dropped a lot. Stefan was so angry that he rubbed his chin and walked to Fourth with a sullen face. ¡°Send me a photo of yours.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I am afraid that you are so naive that you don¡¯t even have a photo of yourself as yourst photo when you die! Hurry up and send it to me!¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 This stupid mouth of Stefan! Why did he have to curse his son to death? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, right?¡± Sami half¨Cclosed his eyes and raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°This lowly life. of mine must be kept well for you. Otherwise, when you need family members to bury you in the future, I¡¯m really afraid that big brother and the others can¡¯t do it. In the end, you still have to rely on me, this unfilial son.¡± ¡°Brat, you dare to bury me? I¡¯ll p you!¡± Stefan was furious. He shouted for Butler Tim to punish Sami as he wished he could take off the hand¨C made leather shoes on his feet and throw them on Sami¡¯s smiling face! Oscar and Riley had a good fight. Helena and Freya also came up to persuade them, but they could not extinguish Stefan¡¯s anger. Suddenly, a voice as gentle as the water came weakly. ¡°That¡­ the dishes are ready. Shall we eat?¡± The noisy crowd quieted down and turned their heads in unison. They saw that Third Madam, Sia, was wearing an apron and holding a spat in her hand. Her delicate skin was oily and she was looking at everyone in a daze. Grrrr¡­ Stefan¡¯s stomach roared in anger. ¡°Eat! Eat now! Only when I¡¯m full will I have the strength to deal with you, little bastard!¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and apanied Stefan to the dining room to eat. ¡°Fourth brother, you were a little too funny just now. Dad is a big¨Chearted person, but you can¡¯t say that.¡± Oscar looked at Sami earnestly. ¡°Who told you that I was joking? I know it very well.¡± Sami raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sami.¡± Oscar¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were as cold as the cold wind. ¡°Tsk, why are you so harsh on me? He was the one who first cursed me into a ck¨Cand¨Cwhite photo, and I was rushing to say something¡­.. 10.32 Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say it again. Big brother, don¡¯t look at me like that. I will have nightmares tonight.¡± Sami sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately became obedient, muttering as he walked in the direction of the restaurant. Oscar¡¯s gaze softened again, and he helplessly sighed as he followed behind. ¡°Tsk tsk, it really is funny. Only big brother can handle this fourth brother. With a warning look, he immediately became as obedient as a quail.¡± Riley imitated his big brother¡¯s appearance. His thick eyebrows pressed down, and he exerted his eyesight to the best of his ability. ¡°It seems that I have to practice big brother¡¯s extremely lethal eyes. Let¡¯s see if fourth brother still dares to be arrogant with me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t practice anymore.¡± Chloe nced at him in disgust. Tonight, Stefan was in a particrly good mood. He drank so much that his face was flushed. He drank one cup after another. Helena tried to persuade him several times, but she could not persuade him at all. Even though there was nomunication between the father and son at the table, who could not see that Stefan was really excited that Sami coulde back to see him. He repeatedly looked at Fourth when others were not paying attention, as if the person sitting there was his sweetheart. Sami was keenly aware of this deep gaze, but he avoided it. His father could not help but feel disappointed. Chloe¡¯s heart was as thin as a strand of hair, and she captured these details with great agility. She felt somewhat ufortable in her heart. She knew that the knot in her fourth brother¡¯s heart remained tightly bound, and he still harbored resentment towards Stefan for not being able to devote his entire life to loving their mother. Thorp Group wasrge, wealthy enough to rival a country. Not to mention eight children, even if there were eight more, it would still be endless. As the helmsman of KS, Stefan was elegant, charming, and loyal. When he was young, he had been repeatedly assassinated to avert disaster. When he was middle¨Caged, he had created miracles on the business field 10:52 several times. This kind of man was almost perfect. His only w was that he was fickle in love. No one was perfect, no one was perfect. When Chloe was a child, she was like Fourth Brother, crying andining, but now, she was almost relieved. Because she could not change, she could not give up, and she could not be at ease. Chloe did not ask Fourth Brother to forgive Stefan, nor would she find excuses for her father¡¯s perverted behavior. She just hoped that Fourth Brother would be able to see through all of this and stop making things difficult for himself. He would slowly walk out of the shadow of his original family. When the meal was almost finished, Sami burped happily. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, that concubine¡¯s cooking skills are really not bad. I ate three bowls of rice tonight, and the amount of exercise tomorrow has to be increased.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t always call her a concubine. Sia is also a pitiful person.¡± Chloe took a sip of the red wine with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°No matter how wretched she was before, after joining Stefan, she felt proud and joyous. Stefan¡¯s Fourth Madam is quite the show¨Coff. How much more of a show¨Coff would she be if I said it out loud?¡± Sami narrowed his handsome eyes and said coldly, ¡°Little sister, shouldn¡¯t the most pitiful person be our mother? When the whole family was happy, Stefan slept with this madam tonight and that madam tomorrow night, did he still have his wife in his heart?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached. The sadness in her eyes formed a haze that could not be dispelled. ¡°Of course I miss mom. But fourth brother, mother is no longer here. As children, we have to gradually learn to mature and learn to ept reality.¡± ¡°We are Thorp Group¡¯s children. Everything about Thorp Group still needs to be protected by us. The living can only look forward.¡± ¡°You can, but I can¡¯t. I am a wild child who sleeps in memories and will never wake up. You are still the closest people to me, but this is no longer my home.¡± 10:52 The brother and sister were silent for a while. ¡°Okay, okay, little sister, don¡¯t be unhappy. Whatever you do, fourth brother will respect your choice.¡± Seeing that Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, Sami hurriedly hugged the child and coaxed her in a gentle tone, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Fourth Brother will tell you something fun. Joseph is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she shouted in fear! Everyone was also shocked. ¡°Little girl, what are you doing? Are you possessed by a ghost?¡± Stefan frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not possessed by a ghost. I¡¯m the one who told my little sister a ghost story. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scared¡­¡± Sami smiled and pulled her to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me like this! This is even more terrifying than a ghost story!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and gasped. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go outside and take a look. Maybe he is still standing there. But don¡¯t worry, that son of a bitch probably doesn¡¯t know your real identity yet. He probably followed you and big brother¡¯s car all the way here.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the phone on the table shook. She took a deep breath and slowly turned the phone over as if she was pulling out her trump card. The phone number that was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be more familiar pierced into her eyes. Chloe took a deep breath and directly hung up. However, the next second, Joseph called again. Seeing that this dog man was not going to give up tonight, Chloe could only get up and go to the corner to answer the phone. She lowered her voice. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Joseph¡¯s maic voice was apanied by the cold evening wind in Haicheng. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, and she pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m at Thorp family¡¯s door. Come out.¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, and even had amanding tone. 10:52 Chloe¡¯s chest was filled with irritation. This man had given all the gentleness he had to Grace. He was always so cold to her. She did not owe him anything. Now that they were divorced, they had nothing to do with each other. He was even less qualified to be so rude to her. Smelly man! ¡°Tonight, President Thorp will take me to the family banquet. Thorp family members are all here, so I can¡¯t go out.¡± Chloe replied with an even colder attitude than him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At this moment, Joseph, who was standing in the cold wind, swayed slightly. It was like a muffled thunder had exploded in his ears. Thorp family banquet? At this moment, he clearly heard theughter of Thorp familying from the other side of the line. ¡°Why are you standing here? The dessert ising up. Why don¡¯t you go over and have some?¡± It was a woman¡¯s gentle urging. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± When Joseph heard her reply with a smile, Tan Hei¡¯s pupils contracted. Countlessplex emotions rose up in his eyebrows and then came back to his heart. The tender moment that Raya felt at this moment was something he had never experienced in his life. He had never gotten it himself, so how could he give it to her? ¡°Mr. Sawle, it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk here, and I can¡¯t meet you tonight. Let¡¯s talk about it when I get back to Medo. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Raya!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse. Chloe¡¯s breathing sank. His overly intense call caused her to clench her fingers. It was as if his slightly sand¨Clike palm had already tightly grasped her wrist. ¡°Come out to see me, or I will go in to find you. You choose!¡± Joseph took a deep breath. His limbs were cold as if he was in an ice cave, but his mind was hot. At this moment, he did not care. He really wanted to take her home. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ¡°Joseph! What do I have to do to make you let me go?¡± Chloe was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She gritted her teeth and asked angrily, ¡°Do you know how rude you are to follow me like this? I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t responsible for you being beaten up. I¡¯ve already asked Secretary Stewart to talk to you. What are you going to do with me now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be private? I¡¯ll give you a chance to be private.¡± ¡°If youe out to see me, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of your brother hitting me anymore. We¡¯ll write it off.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice. ¡°You!¡± Chloe was so angry that she gasped. ¡®Is the guy who is unreasonable and unreasonable really Joseph? His brain must have been dug out!¡® ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle visit you, but please keep your word and stick to the private agreement!¡± After that, she angrily hung up the phone. Just as Chloe left, Butler Tim called Helena to the side. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there are two A777 Maybachs parked outside our courtyard for a while now.¡± ¡°There are also two men in suits who have been standing by the car for a long time, staring at our house. Could they be dangerous people? Do you want me to activate the security rm?¡± Helena frowned and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for the time being, and don¡¯t inform Mr. Thorp. I will deal with it.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Madame.¡± Butler Tim nodded and left. Helena quickly pulled Sia and Freya into the corridor for an emergency meeting. ¡°Third Sister, Fourth Sister, there¡¯s a big job tonight.¡± ¡°Big job?¡± Sia blinked her clear eyes, confused. ¡°Second Sister, hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡± Freya was an impatient person and couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°That damned Joseph is here. He¡¯s at our doorstep right now. He¡¯s probably looking for trouble with Chloe.¡± Helena lowered her voice, her eyes cold. ¡°What? That heartless bastard actually dared toe to our house? Damn¡­ I¡¯ll go and kill him!¡± Freya angrily rolled up her sleeves and turned to leave. Sia used all her strength to hold her back. ¡°Fourth, Fourth Sister, don¡¯t be impulsive! If you make a big noise, it will rm Stefan. At that time, the secret will not be hidden!¡± ¡°That Sawle chap has shown up on our doorstep to bark. If I don¡¯t break his legs, what are we waiting for?¡± Freya¡¯s eyes were red with resentment. ¡°Back then, Chloe suffered a lot because of him. Now, he made Chloe be an abandoned woman at such a young age. She was forced to divorce without any dignity! How can our big sister be ruined by him like this? You can endure it, but I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t either! But Fourth Sister, Chloe repeatedly told us not to interfere in this matter. You took care of Sawle guy for a while to vent your anger, but in the end, you added trouble to Chloe, making Chloe ufortable!¡± ¡°What Chloe wanted was not this endless entanglement. What she wanted was to cut things off quickly and cleanly, retreating from Sawle family and having nothing to do with Joseph anymore.¡± Helena pulled Freya back and said anxiously. ¡°Second Sister, but I don¡¯t think Joseph looks like he wants to give up on Chloe¡­¡± Sia pursed her lips and said worriedly, ¡°I have also inquired about Mr. Sawle¡¯s character. He is very cold and heartless. Except for Miss Brown, he has never dated anyone before. His personality is like an iron wall.¡± ¡°For such a person to specially drive from Medo to Sea Gate in order to see Chloe, I always feel that it is not something that he can do. So I think¡­ Does he regret divorcing Chloe?¡± ¡°What Mr. Sawle? He¡¯s just a bastard!¡± Freya clenched her fists, ¡°Not to mention that a heartless man like him. would never regret it. Even if he did, it would still be ate love that was worse than grass! Just looking at him would make one¡¯s eyes burn!¡± ¡°Just now, I saw Chloe secretly leave the table. She should have gone to see Joseph.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. 10:59 Helena was the most meticulous and thoughtful of the threedies. She turned her light brown eyes and smiled. ¡°Third sister, stay at home and keep an eye on Stefan. Help Chloe cover up. Fourth sister, don¡¯t you want to avenge Chloe? Tonight, I will let you win without spilling blood!¡± It had just entered autumn, and the temperature had been cooling in the past two days. The wind at night was still quite strong. Max shrank his shoulders coldly as he saw his boss standing tall and proud in the cold wind, like an iron sculpture that wouldn¡¯t look back when he didn¡¯t see the Young Madam, and he could only hold on. He suddenly remembered an old song that seemed especially fitting for Mr. Sawle in that moment. ¡ª ¡°To be blown by the cold wind for you ¡ªto shed tears when lonely Joseph had indeed waited for a long time, but he could stand up. In the past, he stood in the army for a day, so a few hours was nothing at all. He just kept his heart in his chest. He was afraid that Raya would change her mind yet again and decline toe out to see her. What should he do? Should he break in? After all, this was the Thorp family¡¯s ce. Moreover, what identity was he going to use to knock on Thorp family¡¯s door? He couldn¡¯t find a reason. Joseph¡¯s crow like eyshes trembled slightly. He felt suffocated and poured out thest cigarette in the cigarette box. Just as he lit the cigarette between his thin lips, the footsteps of high heels came to him. ¡°Joseph.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He lifted his eyes and looked at his expressionless ex¨Cwife in front of him. Her eyebrows were as cold as a cier. The cigarette in his mouth trembled. The cigarette ash was scattering. Chloe lowered her eyes and quickly nced at the feet of the man. Seeing that the ground was full of cigarette butts, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit smoking? What are you doing?¡± 10:59 ¡°Because I¡¯ve been waiting for too long.¡± Joseph quickly crushed the cigarette butt and looked straight at her. ¡°Heh, you want to me me again? If you want to me someone, then me it. In any case, you, Mr. Sawle, are the one who is most good at ming others.¡± Chloe smiled mockingly. ¡°Raya.¡± Joseph clenched his knuckles, his voice hoarse from the smoke. ¡°I came to see you. You have achieved your goal. Please keep your word, Mr. Sawle. Don¡¯t make trouble for my brother again.¡± ¡°I still have something to do. I have to go back immediately. Please pick up the cigarette butt here when you leave. Don¡¯t dirty the civilized city of Sea Gate. Goodbye.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful face was as heavy as stagnant water. After she finished speaking mechanically, she turned and left. Max shivered. He was frightened by such a cold and ruthless youngdy. The impression of the youngdy was that she was such a gentle beauty. When she saw Mr. Sawle, she would always smile like a flower, gentle like water, and warm like a warm little sun. But now, the only light that belonged to Mr. Sawle could not be seen. What did Mr. Sawle do to force such a good woman into a cold beauty! ¡°Raya, stop right there.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go. How can you leave?¡± Joseph gasped. ¡°Ridiculous. I didn¡¯t sell myself to you. Why should I listen to you?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°You were so happy when you divorced me. You were so eager to force me to give your dream girl a ce for you.¡± ¡°Now that I know my ce, I automatically disappear from your sight. What else do you want me to do?¡± What an ear¨Cpiercing word! Joseph¡¯s breathing stopped abruptly, and his heart trembled. In an instant, the feeling of shame and indignation turned into fine and dense pain that spread to his limbs and bones. The stabbing pain made him endlessly irritated, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Before you married me, I made it very clear that we are a contractual marriage. I can¡¯t give you a future.¡± 10:59 ¡°I also gave youpensation when we divorced. It was you who didn¡¯t want it and chose to leave with nothing!¡± ¡°Raya, I have never let you endure humiliation and never treated you poorly. Don¡¯t make me look like an eternal sinner, and don¡¯t make too much sacrifice for me like you did. Even if we can¡¯t get along well, you shouldn¡¯t repeatedly trample on and crush my self¨Cesteem!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me, and I don¡¯t owe you anything! You don¡¯t have the qualifications to treat me like this!¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The air was dead silent. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, Max really wanted to rush up and block the boss¡® stinky mouth! Chloeughed in a panic. Her misty almond eyes were broken and gorgeous. ¡°Joseph, I admit that it was me who overestimated my own abilities and pulled the bow inch by inch. It was my one¨Csided love that stuck to you. I treated you recklessly again and again, thinking that I could make you fall in love with me. In the end, I got nothing but myself.¡± ¡°But there is one thing that you said wrong. That is, even if you forced me to leave you, I never resented you. I want to get along well with you. It was you who came over to me again and again and personally tore apart thest bit of dignity between you and me.¡± ¡°Therefore, I can only do whatever it takes to expel you, an intruder who has disturbed my new life. Joseph, you once married me because you had no other choice. Now that I have treated you like this, I have no other choice. The only way to make us both happy is to make us be strangers from now on.¡± Joseph felt as if his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his heartbeat seemed to have been pressed to pause. ¡°Secretary Johnson, the night is heavy, quickly take Mr. Sawle back.¡± Chloe suppressed the pain that arose from the bottom of her heart and quickly turned around again. A person who could not even see her love and sacrifice was not worth her heartbreak. Suddenly, Chloe felt a sharp pain in her wrist. She suddenly turned around and was shocked to see Joseph¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Joseph, let go.¡± She struggled to free her arm. Joseph¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. Just as he was about to say something, a cold voice pierced over. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you are a person of status. Holding our Thorp family¡¯s future daughter¨Cinw in front of our Thorp family¡¯s door in the middle of the night and not letting go, isn¡¯t that a bit too disrespectful?¡± Seeing that Helena and Freya were rushing over in a swift and decisive 11:00 manner, Chloe frantically shook off Joseph and retreated back to their side step by step. ¡°Future¡­ daughter¨Cinw?¡± Joseph was stunned. ¡°What does Oscar mean by bringing Raya back to our family banquet tonight? I don¡¯t think I need to say more. This is to officially bring Raya to let us know each other.¡± As she spoke, Helena affectionately hugged Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Raya has an outstanding appearance, a noble character, and is in love with Oscar. Our family, including Director Thorp, is very satisfied with this daughter¨Cinw. We even want to find a time to meet Raya¡¯s parents and settle the date.¡± Chloe was stunned when she heard this. She knew that Helena and Freya came to support her, but this was¡­ too much drama! Joseph felt as if a piece of his chest had been dug out, and a cold wind whistled through the air. ¡°Mr. Sawle, if I remember correctly, you seem to have announced your marriage through the media.¡± ¡°You are going to get married. You don¡¯t have time to stay at home with. your girlfriend. Why did you come here to disturb our Raya?¡± Freya said with a smile. ¡°A girl¡¯s reputation is the most important thing. We won¡¯t stop you if you don¡¯t want to be shameless, but don¡¯t drag Raya down. She is half of our Thorp family¡¯s people now. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, don¡¯t me us for being merciless!¡± Chloe knew that Freya was a person who would never speak nonsense. At this moment, Freya was still standing here to talk to Joseph, so Helena and Sia must have done a lot of psychological preparation for her. Max facepalmed, ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Sawle, why did youe all the way here? Aren¡¯t you looking for trouble?¡± Joseph¡¯s hand, which had just touched Chloe, slowly clenched into a fist and trembled secretly. He tried very hard to hold something, but it seemed that he could not hold anything. He did not know what he was doing. The person who had clearly cut off this marriage was himself. ¡°Second Madam, Fourth Madam, the wind is cold at night. You are 11:00 wearing little and should catch a cold. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The strong sense of belonging turned into an invisible and cold wall,pletely isting him from the outside world. ¡°Raya, is what they said true?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse and obscure. ¡°Yes,¡± Chloe took a deep breath and simply yed along. ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was pale as he repeatedly said ¡°good¡°. Then, he took out the ck velvet jewelry box from his bosom and slowly handed it to her. ¡°This, just take it as my wedding gift to you.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were shocked, but she did not take it. She didn¡¯t expect that he would actually carry it with him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Raya would be embarrassed if she epts it. I will do the things that she is embarrassed to do for her.¡± Without waiting for Chloe to respond, Freya grabbed the box. When she opened it, what entered her eyes was a colorful and beautiful jade bracelet. Brilliant jade, tranquil and beautiful. Chloe could see that this was a good thing, not something that could be bought casually in this world. In the past, if she could receive Joseph¡¯s gift, she would wake up in her dreams and scream on the spot. But now, all her joy was buried under the cold ice. Thete love was cheaper than grass, and thete gift was even more worthless. ¡°Ah, although I don¡¯t know how to appreciate jewelry, but this jade bracelet is quite bright. It must be expensive. Mr. Sawle is considerate¡­¡± Suddenly, Freya¡¯s eyes were fierce, and she suddenly raised her arm, only to hear a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound ¨C ! The purple jade was broken into pieces between Chloe and Joseph! When the man saw his heart being ruined, his pupils shrank to the extreme, and his pale face darkened. Chloe was so shocked that her fingers secretly curled up, and she didn¡¯t- dare to look at Joseph¡¯s face for a moment. 11:00 ¡°Fourth Madam! What do you mean by this? This is Mr. Sawle¡¯s heart! Even if you don¡¯t ept it, you shouldn¡¯t ruin it like this!¡± Max took a step forward and was so angry that his neck was red. ¡°Mr. Sawle, why didn¡¯t you give your heart to her before Raya divorced you? Now that you¡¯re divorced, why did youe here to curry favor with her? Are you so bored that you have nothing to do? Or did you see that Raya has a new lover and is so angry that you came to humiliate us in this way? Are you not going to let her have a good time?¡± Freya stepped on the broken jade with her sharp and thin legs and crushed it. ¡°This gift, you just take it as Raya epted it. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly go back to your Medo. We, Sea Gate, do not wee you!¡± Every word, ten thousand arrows pierced through the heart! Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled with difficulty, and he looked at Chloe for thest time with his broken eyes. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled. She avoided his gaze and went forward to pull Freya. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­ you¡­¡± Seeing that she had no intention of arguing for Mr. Sawle, Max was extremely disappointed. Even he was like this, let alone Joseph! ¡°Go home. Don¡¯t ruin our mood for the gathering because of unrted people and things.¡± Freya held Chloe¡¯s arm and left. Helena nced at the pale¨Cfaced Joseph and shook her head. When Chloe returned home, she took off all her cold and heartless disguise and felt exhausted as if she had been hollowed out from inside out. She thought of the broken bracelet and the look in Joseph¡¯s eyes, which were broken together with the jade. She felt bitter in her heart. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She knew that Helena and Freya were trying to help her vent her anger, but¡­ it was too much. This time and again, it was really like she had raped that man. ¡°Little sister!¡± At this time, Riley hurriedly ran to her and gasped, ¡°Fourth is fighting with our father again! Dad also beat Fourth!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 In the backyard, Sami was walking quickly in the direction of his Lamborghini with a cold look on his face. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Chloe caught up, panting, and grabbed him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Of course, as far away as I can. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯te back for the rest of my life.¡± Sami turned his head and smiled coldly. His cheeks were red and swollen. ¡°Fourth brother, you said that you care about the three brothers and me the most. We are here to show that this is your home. How can you note back?¡± Chloe clenched her fourth brother¡¯s hand tightly, and her heart ached to death. Sami¡¯s dark eyes stared at his sister, and he raised his hand to touch her soft cheek. ¡°Fourth brother has you in my heart. Don¡¯t worry about where I am. All ces are home.¡± ¡°Little sister, I¡¯ve done what I promised you. You shouldn¡¯t be angry with fourth brother anymore, right?¡± Chloe slowly nodded and suddenly felt like crying. ¡°If you really want to be filial to Stefan, then the best way is to not let me appear in front of him again in the future. Fourth brother still has official business, so I have to go. I wille back to see you next time.¡± ¡°Fourth young master.¡± Helena hurried over, carrying a bag in her hand. Sami was stunned for a moment, then called out softly, ¡°Helena.¡± Helena¡¯s eyes were red, and she mustered up her courage to hand over the thing in her hand. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fourth Young Master, within¡­ there are a few novel medications that we, King Group, have concocted. They can be employed both internally and externally, perhaps you can utilize them.¡± ¡°Sia has also prepared some small snacks for you, out of fear that you may travel to a distant ce and be hungry along the way; they will help fill your stomach.¡± ¡°They are all unpresentable things. Fourth Young Master, don¡¯t mind 11:00 please.¡± Sami¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and his tone was rare and gentle. ¡°Thank you. I have everything over there. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go.¡± As his voice fell, he hugged Chloe and turned to leave. The Lamborghini left in the dark night. Chloe and Helena stood in the courtyard in a daze and sighed at the same time. ¡°Let him be, Helena.¡± Chloe patted her shoulderfortingly. ¡°Fourth brother has already improved a lot. After all, he is a savage. Haha¡­ You have to give him more time to adapt to humanmunication.¡± ¡°I know that he is actually pitying me.¡± Helena¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of pain. ¡°Chloe, Fourth Young Master, don¡¯t worry about my feelings. I have already walked out. It will be fine.¡± Chloe was speechless. Two years ago, a ne crash descended, and a nightmare descended upon Thorp family. Helena¡¯s eldest son, Chloe¡¯s fifth brother who shared the same father with her, the chief captain of Efral Airlines, Zak Thorp. In order to save the lives of one hundred and fifty passengers on MH676, he coldly made his final judgment when the ne had a major malfunction and chose to drive the ne to the sea. As for Zak himself, he was buried in the deep sea because of this. On the day he left, it happened to be his twenty¨Cseventh birthday. When it came to matters of the heart, it was wise to take others into consideration, so the Thorp family undeniably produced an awe¨Cinspiring son. The Maybach returned to Medo. Max drove the car in fear, observing Joseph¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror all the time. Joseph¡¯s cold face was as cold as ice, his thin lips were suffused with a frosty white, as if all the blood in his body had dried up. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are you¡­ alright? Yourplexion is very bad¡­¡± 11:00 ¡°Drive your car.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath. He rushed over from far away in anger, thinking that he had made a lot of sense. He thought that he would definitely make Raya bow to him. As a result, what awaited him was an even more cruel humiliation. What shattered was not jade, but the dignity that he, Joseph, had carefully protected for twenty years! ¡°Mr. Sawle, forgive me for being blunt¡­¡± ¡°If you want Young Madam to go back with you, you can tell Thorp family that Young Madam has not officially divorced you. She is still the wife of our Sawle Group.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand the faces of those two concubines. They are bastards! None of them are President Thorp¡¯s biological mother. What right do they have to pretend to be big in front of you? What a concubine!¡± ¡°In your eyes, I can only y dirty tricks to force Raya to go with me.¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°No¡­ Mr. Sawle, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°I just, I just feel that since you can¡¯t let go of Young Madam, why don¡¯t you just tell her the truth?¡± ¡°Your feelings? Heh¡­¡± The man forced out a sneer, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I have already made up my mind. I can not remarry Raya!¡± ¡°Then tonight¡­¡± ¡°Drive your car!¡± Joseph roared hoarsely, almost causing Max to lose his soul and not dare to speak anymore. He sat weakly in the back row and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his palm. Only then did he remember that he had been holding the fragment of the purple jade bracelet all along the way. At this moment, the broken jade had cut through his skin, and dark red blood slowly oozed out. It was a shocking sight. Joseph did not know what was wrong with him. He wanted to take Raya away so badly tonight. No matter what, he wanted her to separate from Oscar. He only wanted them to separate. 11:00 After seeing Sami off, Chloe went back tofort her father and second brother before dragging her tired body out of the study room. She stood alone in the corridor and pondered for a long time before taking out her phone and sending messages to Helena, Sia, and Freya respectively. [To Helena/Sia/Freya, pleasee to Flowing Cloud Pavilion in the back garden. I have something to say.] Fifteen minutester, the threedies arrived at Flowing Cloud Pavilion on time. The three women who usually gathered together and chattered endlessly, at this moment, were as quiet as a cucumber in front of Chloe. ¡°Is there nothing you want to tell me?¡± Chloe sat in the pavilion with her arms crossed and a serious expression on her face, as if she was preparing to admonish the naughty students. Helena did not speak. Sia did not speak. Freya was straightforward. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you have something to say? Why are you asking us?¡± Chloe held her forehead gloomily. Freya¡¯s brain was even more straight than a steel straight man! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me about you and Helena teaching. Joseph a lesson tonight?¡± ¡°Of course, there is nothing more to say.¡± Freya sat down in front of Chloe and crossed her legs, looking like a female bandit. ¡°This is Second Sister and Third Sister preventing me. Otherwise, ording to the underworld¡¯s regtions, I would have hung that grandson up and fed him to my BOBO.¡± ¡°Who is the BOBO?¡± Chloe asked. Helena: ¡°Your Freya raised a popper crocodile. Stefan gave it to her as a birthday presentst year.¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that the big sister¡¯s eyes were angry, Sia hurried over and timidly pulled the corner of Freya¡¯s clothes. ¡°Alright, fourth sister, say less¡­¡± 11:00 ¡°Every word I say is like digging out my heart. To your family, you have to speak your heart!¡± Freya¡¯s eyes were red, and she was furious. ¡°Chloe, Joseph has lost his conscience! He doesn¡¯t have the heart! Even the boss I raised is more humane than him!¡± ¡°You are his wife. You have devoted all your heart and soul to Sawle family for three years! For that evil beast, you let go of your dignity, and went to be his personal nanny!¡± ¡°But in the end, he forced you to divorce for his own selfish desire. He turned around and married a new woman! He is worse than a pig and a dog. He doesn¡¯t care about people and he abuses people like this! Why don¡¯t heavens give him a big thunder?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t love me. He told me very clearly back then. Now that he has married the love in his heart, it is destined to be the end. Why do you want me to have a rtionship with him over such a small matter? It will only add to my troubles.¡± Chloe rubbed her sore temples. Her eyes were bleak. ¡°If you always linger, then the pain will be fresh and vivid all the time, and it will torment you intensely and cruelly every moment. It¡¯s better to be indifferent, even more indifferent, and even more indifferent¡­¡± ¡°Indifferent how!¡± Freya roared angrily. She suddenly stood up and grabbed in front of Chloe, pressing her shoulders with both hands. ¡°How can I be indifferent? You are the woman who once had a child for him! Has his conscience been eaten by a dog¡± The color on Chloe¡¯s face faded in a split second. Her words turned into blunt knives and cut open her empty abdomen. The pain began to spread cruelly, grinding her bones and drilling into her cold limbs. ¡°Freya, are you crazy? We agreed not to mention this matter!¡± Helena broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly pulled her away. ¡°Fourth sister¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, okay? Don¡¯t talk about Chloe¡¯s sad things anymore¡­¡± Sia also tried to persuade her in a hurry. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I never told Joseph that I was pregnant with his child.¡± Chloe slowly raised her face and held back her tears. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 This matter was the most painful taboo that Chloe had suppressed in her heart. Two years ago, after she lost her child, for a very long time, she did not dare to pass by the mother and child store. She did not dare to hear anyone mention the child. Even on TV, there were pictures of the baby. She would hold her head in pain and suffer alone for a long time. She always remembered that on the Christmas night when it was snowing two years ago, she drove alone with her grandfather to the beach to watch the snow. Unexpectedly, there was a car ident on the road. In order to save her grandfather at the first time, she ignored her own pain and carried her grandfather to the car. The first thing she did was to rush to the hospital to buy time for her grandfather to save gold. At that time, Sawle family and the others all went to Puplen for a vacation. In order to apany Grace for Christmas, Joseph went to Nialzuct. Chloe endured the pain in her abdomen and struggled until Secretary Webb arrived. In the end, she was unable to support herself and copsed to the ground. ¡°Young Madam! You, you are bleeding!¡± In a trance, she saw blood continuously flowing out of her lower body. The warm and sticky blood became a shadow in her memory. It was also at that moment that she knew that she was pregnant and the child was two months old. But before she could enjoy the joy of being a mother, she lost this child forever. The child of her and Joseph. ¡°Young Madam! I will immediately contact Second Young Master toe back!¡± Secretary Webb trembled in panic and took out his phone, but was grabbed by Chloe¡¯s blood¨Cless hand. ¨C¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Please¡­¡± Her heart ached and she was afraid. Her eyes were filled with tears as she begged, ¡°Joseph¡­ doesn¡¯t know about this¡­ He will be sad if he knows¡­ He will be angry with me¡­¡± 11:00 ¡°Please¡­ keep this secret for me¡­ okay?¡± Chloe closed her eyes and subconsciously covered her stomach. Her throat that was filled with sadness choked. Feeling Freya being pulled back into the abyss of pain, Sia and Helena¡¯s hearts broke and the four women embraced one another as if they were dependent on one another. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all my fault! Chloe¡­ I won¡¯t mention it anymore¡­ I won¡¯t mention it again! Don¡¯t be sad¡­ Don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Freya was sharp and sharp¨Ctongued when she talked, but she could only comfort people with these two sentences. ¡°Actually, I should be d, that child.¡± Chloe curled up her pale lips, as if she had finallye to her senses. She smiled sadly, ¡°It¡¯s not good to let the kid witness the unbearable emotions of his parents since he was little. He¡¯s been deprived of his father¡¯s love. It would be better¡­ not toe to the world and suffer in this life.¡± That night, Chloe almost didn¡¯t sleep all night. Closing her eyes, she saw blood in her mind¡¯s eye. The unborn shape of the embryo caused her to curl up in pain beneath the quilt, yet she could not ward off the hidden, bone¨Cchilling cold. In the days when she lost her child, she washed her face with tears day and night. She didn¡¯t even blink in the rain of bullets in the battlefield, but because of the life of that Raya, she felt heart¨Cwrenching pain, as if her entire soul had fallen apart. ¡®Child¡­ Mommy has let you down. ¡®Mommy lost you forever, and I don¡¯t know if I will have a chance to have you again in this life. In the morning, Chloe, who had insomnia for a night, left early. She, who came down from upstairs, became the noble and proud youngdy who was radiant. ¡°Chloe¡­ I have prepared breakfast. They are all your favorite foods. Shall we leave after eating?¡± Sia, who was wearing an apron, came up to her. After careful examination, she could still see the red blood in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t 11:00 help but feel her heart ache. ¡°Please bring it to me, Sia. I¡¯ll eat it on the way.¡± Chloe raised her tender, moist lips and covered her mncholy. She was bright and beautiful. ¡°The hotel has a high¨Clevel meeting this morning. I have to attend it on time.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wrap it up for you and bring Jordan¡¯s share with me.¡± Sia smiled gently like a loving mother. ¡°Thank you, Third Madam.¡± When Jordan heard this as soon as he entered, he hurriedly bowed. Chloe walked out of the vi apanied by Jordan. At this time, Stefan was still not awake. She did not want to disturb her father and prepared to return to Medo quietly. ¡°Chloe, you manage such arge hotel all by yourself. If you ever run into any trouble, don¡¯t hesitate to let us know. If the Sawle family tries to take advantage of you, don¡¯t feel like you have to take it ¨C let us know right away.¡± Helena remembered thatst time at the auction house, Chloe was besieged by Aubree and those bitches. She gritted her teeth with hatred. ¡°Next time I will give them a shot. It will poison their mouths and make them rot. Don¡¯t even think about biting their tongues for the rest of their lives!¡± ¡°Second sister, you should give them half paralyzed with one shot! See if Sawle family and the others still have the ability to jump!¡± ¡°Dare to bully our eldest sister? They are really old people who eat arsenic tired of living!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Second Madame came from a medical family. Medo and Sea Gate had several pig hospitals under King Group. Helena was also proficient in medicine. It was not easy to poison someone. ¡°Oh right, cough cough¡­ Actually, I really have something to do. I want to trouble you two.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Helena and Freya: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with us!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°I want the Chair that Stefan sent Helena to the auction forst time.¡± Chloe coughed lightly. 11:00 Helena and Freya red at her. ¡°You really aren¡¯t polite!¡± For Stefan, if you asked him for a house, money, or a luxury car, he would give it to you without batting an eye. However, if you asked him for antiques, painting, and calligraphy, he would be reluctant to take out a jade thumb ring that was so small that it was at the end of the world, let alone a Ming Dynasty antique worth a hundred million! ¡°Stefan is willing to give it to me. What are you going to do? I will try to find an excuse to convince him.¡± Helena asked awkwardly. ¡°Well, if I say it, it¡¯s even more impossible for him to give it to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chloe. Leave it to me!¡± ¡°If Stefan doesn¡¯t give it to me, I will steal it for you!¡± Freya said confidently, patting her chest. Chloe burst outughing. It was really hard to guard against an ¡°internal thief¡°! After Joseph returned to Medo from Sea Gate, he had a quick night¡¯s sleep at home. The next day, he dragged his tired body to work at the During this period, Grace called twice. Although he picked up the call, he was also absent¨Cminded. Grace talked endlessly about the preparations before the wedding. The wedding scene of a high¨Cend wedding dress, limited jewelry, and dreamy fairy tale Princess style¡­ After all, next weekend was Rory¡¯s 80th birthday. Her and Joseph¡¯s wedding was finally officially put on the agenda. ¡°Brother Joseph, do you think my ideas are good? I looked for a team and thought about it for more than a month!¡± Grace gently and charmingly took credit for the man, trying to show her smart and capable side. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Joseph answered without hesitation. He looked down at the broken purple jade bracelet in the jewelry box in front of him. His mind was full of Raya and Thorp family standing together, and he was cold and detached to him. Pa-! He exhaled the irritating turbid air and closed the box with a palm. ¡°Brother Joseph, I have even selected your outfit. Today, you must make time to apany me to meet the designer. I can handle the other tasks. myself, but you must attend to the matter of the mass¨Ccut dress¡­¡± ¡°That internationally renowned designer finally arrived at Medo. If we miss it again, we will have to wait for a long time.¡± Grace said with a hint of guilt. ¡°Sorry, I was too busy recently and didn¡¯t care about the wedding. I was careless.¡± The woman smiled sweetly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. For you, I am willing to suffer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you, Brother Joseph.¡± As soon as Joseph ended the call, Max hurriedly brought over a document and ced it in front of him. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the manager of the international superstar, Ada Wang, has been contacted by the public rtions department of our Sawle Group Hotel. This is the proposal for the grand wedding of Ada Wang. Please take a look.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph flipped through the pages with his slender fingers, his expression solemn. Due to the influence of Skyler¡¯s negative news, the reputation of Sawle Group Hotel was greatly affected. At the same time, KS WORLD¡¯s poprity rose, and he almost became a popr online hotel every two to three days. Although Joseph would not help Skyler regain her image, as the president, he could not ignore Sawle Group¡¯s interests. Therefore, he wanted to strive for a chance to cooperate with Ada. If Ada¡¯s wedding could be held at Sawle Group Hotel, it would be a grand ceremony that would attract attention. If Sawle Group did a good job, they would attract new attention and increase their influence. ¡°I need to go back and take a good look at the n. I also need to have a meeting with the higher¨Cups of the hotel. After all, it is very important for us to take down this project.¡± Joseph closed the document with a cold expression. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, Mr. Sawle, there is something I have to report to you. You 11:00 have to be mentally prepared.¡± Max¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t hem and haw. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°This time, the one who will fight with our Sawle Group for the right to hold the wedding of Ada Wang is also the general manager of KS WORLD Hotel¡­ Chloe.¡± When Joseph heard this name, his handsome face was like iron, and his eyebrows jumped fiercely. ¡®Why was it that woman with a belly full of evil tricks again!¡® Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°Is what you heard true?¡± Joseph asked with a sullen face. ¡°This¡­ Mr. Sawle, there is no need to inquire about this matter. I contacted Ada Wang¡¯s agent yesterday. She said that KS WORLD¡¯s President Thorp contacted them before we did. She also said that she wanted to openlypete with us¡­¡± The more Max spoke, the lower his voice became, because Joseph¡¯s expression became darker and darker. ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°The agent also said¡­ Although our Sawle Group Hotel has always been famous in the country, KS WORLD has been in the limelight recently, so¡­¡± ¡°She asked us to show our abilities topete with the KS. Whoever has a good n and good conditions, Ada Wang will consider who to cooperate with.¡± Joseph mmed the table, and his blood surged. One Raya was enough to make him upset, and on the way there, Chloe fought for the project with him. These two women were the disaster stars sent by the heavens to end him! ¡°Tomorrow morning, gather all the higher¨Cups in the hotel for a meeting. You must take out the highest standard wedding n as soon as possible and strive to let Ada Wang cooperate with us!¡± ¡°If this project can¡¯t be shut down and eventually ends up in Chloe¡¯s possession, then all the managers will be bracing for the termination of their jobs!¡± Max was speechless and nodded mutely, like a chicken pecking at grains. of wheat. It seemed that the old boss was going to take revenge for climbing to the tenth floor in anger! Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In the afternoon, the Maybach stopped in front of a six¨Cstory European¨Cstyle mansion in the north district of Medo. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to see the designer?¡± Joseph looked at the vintage gate covered in rose flowers and looked confused. 10:55 ¡°The designer is inside. This house is the studio of the internationally renowned Chinese designer, Rose Savage.¡± Grace¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Although many of the world¡¯s department stores carry the Rozab brand created by Rose, the clothes aren¡¯t worth wearing.¡± ¡°Only the high¨Cend custom¨Cmade dress designed for us by Ms. Savage is worthy of our wedding!¡± She had deliberately done her hair up today, transforming her original long ck locks into x¨Ccolored tresses. Toplete her look, she wore a slightly sexy red dress that revealed her back, and her small mouth was painted red. Seeing this bright red lips, Joseph instinctively thought of Raya¡¯s face! It was as if red lips were exclusive to that woman, so incongruous on other people¡¯s faces. ¡°No matter how high it is, it is just a dress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Just make it for yourself.¡± Joseph said indifferently. ¡°No! Wives should design clothes for their husbands. In the future, Brother Joseph, you can only wear the clothes I chose for you. You can¡¯t ept gifts from other women!¡± Grace leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and acted like a spoiled child. Joseph¡¯s eyebrows sank, and his heart suddenly tightened. He remembered the suit that Raya had made for him. He tried his best to repair it, even though it was riddled with scars, but how did Raya treat his gift? She allowed others to throw it on the ground like trash, and she just watched coldly as others trampled on his things. Joseph pursed his thin lips in annoyance and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± The two of them got out of the car and were stopped by the messenger just as they reached the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the two of you. Today, Ms. Savage is holding a private party. You can¡¯t enter without an invitation.¡± ¡°Heh, of course we do,¡± Grace said, beaming as she pulled out two invitation letters adorned with rose flowers. ¡°This way please.¡± In the hall, the guests were joyfully chatting while holding wine sses, their clothes fragrant and their hair fluttering. Joseph did not expect that Grace would bring him to such an asion, and it waspletely hidden from him. No wonder she had specially dressed up today. This made him feel particrly ufortable. Other than attending social events, he never attended any banquet in private. Grace doing this made him feel like he had been consumed. Sure enough, the appearance of Joseph immediately became the focus of the audience. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Joseph, Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°Really! A living person is ten thousand times more handsome than on TV!¡± ¡°Who is his femalepanion? She is too lucky to be Mr. Sawle¡¯s femalepanion!¡± ¡°What femalepanion? You don¡¯t know that because you haven¡¯t been back to the capital for a long time. That woman is called Grace, Mr. Sawle¡¯s fiancee. Mr. Sawle divorced his ex¨Cwife in order to marry her. Do you think this woman is capable?¡± ¡°OMG! Are you kidding me?¡± Grace listened to these sour rumors and felt proud instead of feeling ashamed. In her opinion, all the women in the world were jealous that she could have such an outstanding man! These two invitations were obtained by ttering and begging Aubree for several days. Originally, she was a little aggrieved, but now she was really proud. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? You know that I don¡¯t like toe to this kind of asion.¡± Joseph tightened his jaw and his eyes were cold. ¡°Brother Joseph, my level is not high enough. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t ask for Ms. Savage to help me make clothes. That¡¯s why I asked you toe over. If youe out, she will definitely agree¡­¡± Seeing that the man¡¯s expression was not right, Grace quickly exined timidly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Did I cause trouble for you?¡± ¡°In the future, you can tell me directly about this kind of thing. I will send someone to solve it. There is no need toe personally.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone 10:35 1 was a little gentler. ¡°Got it, Brother Joseph¡­¡± At this time, familiar footsteps came from behind him. Crisp, capable, elegant, and steady. Joseph¡¯s ink eyes shook violently as he turned around. Under the afternoon sun, Chloe, in her grass blue slim dress and wide shoulder suit of the same hue, glided into his stunned field of vision, apanied by the fragrant scent of rose flowers. Today, her ck hair was tied up in a bun, revealing a long, snow¨Cwhite swan neck. She did not have fiery red lips, but her aura was still strong enough to make people hold their breath. Some women did not require thick makeup to attain power. Grace was so angry that her face turned green. She thought that wearing red would make her the most eye¨Ccatching, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that the woman¡¯s touch of blue would steal her thunder, leaving her in the shadows! Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly. He wanted to move his gaze away from her, but he could not. However, in the blink of an eye, Chloe brushed past him and looked at him as if he was transparent! Joseph narrowed his eyes and his heart leaped. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Miss Lewis? I didn¡¯t expect you to get an invitation here. It must be very difficult, right?¡± Grace said with a smile. ¡°Yes, of course not.¡± Chloe looked at her simperingly. ¡°The guests who can attend the party are all people who have a deep rtionship with Rose. These are either the neers and outstanding talents of the design industry, the big shots in the fashion industry, or VIP super customers.¡± ¡°May I ask Miss Grace, which category do you consider you are?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Grace¡¯s face turned red, as if she had pped him. The surrounding guests all turned to look at her, and even Joseph was pushed aside by their eyes. ¡°You are not, Mr. Sawle is even more so. It is really not easy for the two of you to appear here.¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled into a smile. 10:55 ¡°You!¡± Grace was burning with anger and grabbed in front of her. ¡°Everyone here knows what Joseph¡¯s identity is, right? If the President of the Sawle Group wants to attend, will Ms. Savage still shut him out?¡± ¡°Mm, that makes sense.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Hmph, you talk so much nonsense. Who are you? Are you a VIP? Are you a fashion big shot?¡± ¡°None of them.¡± ¡°Even if you dress up beautifully, what¡¯s the use? A nurse from a rural area only managed to make a comeback by chance. What right do you have toe here now?¡± Grace could only criticize her lowly background. After all, she was really afraid that this crazy woman would suddenly take out her red marriage certificate. Then she would really die and be a real mistress! ¡°Grace, stop talking!¡± Joseph frowned and his tone was cold. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Chloe, whose expression did not change. Was this youngdy with outstanding temperament really a nurse from the countryside? There was no trace of dirt at all. Her fashion sense was really too good! However, if that was the case, how could she get the admission ticket here? ¡°Brother Joseph, I want to treat her with courtesy, but Miss Lewis is obviously hostile to us. Besides, isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡± Grace pouted and pretended to be spoiled. She felt proud in her heart and felt that he had won back. ¡°Ms. Rose is here!¡± Someone shouted and broke the awkward atmosphere. On the spiral staircase, a tall and slim woman with a pair of beautiful eyes, dressed in the early autumn version of Rozab, a mature, beautiful pink dress, with a Princess cut hairstyle leisurely walked down. Her originally proud and arrogant expression suddenly changed when she saw Chloe. She rushed to her with a smile on her face, and her voice was so intimate 10:55 that it was almost going to be thin. ¡°Master! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing?¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Master! Everyone was shocked, and Grace was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide and even forgot her self¨Crestrained expression management! How could it be! Did she hear it wrong? Raya was only 24 years old this year. Rose was four years older than her. She had been in the fashion industry for ten years. She had repeatedlynded in Paris Fashion Week and had won international awards many times. How could a country bumpkin like Raya, who was a nurse, be Rose¡¯s master? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a joke? ¡°Master typically implies someone of advanced age, so how can a twenty¨Cfour¨Cyear¨Cold be referred to as such?¡± Chloe crossed her arms across her chest and snorted delicately, ¡°Women should always be eighteen years old.¡± ¡°I said this because you have a high position in my heart. I said this to show respect!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you wereing? I wasn¡¯t even prepared!¡± Rose hugged her master¡¯s thin waist tightly. ¡°I couldn¡¯te today, but I suddenly had a dinner party canceled, so I took the time toe and take a look.¡± ¡°Ah, so it was just by the way¡­ I don¡¯t have any status in your heart!¡± ¡°You still dare to pick on your master? What the hell, you monkey!¡± The two women chatted like close friends, and everyone was dumbfounded! Joseph took a deep breath, and his dark eyes changed. No wonder the craftsmanship of the suit she gave him was so good that even the old tailor couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration, it turned out she had such a hidden identity. At first, Joseph only thought that Raya was clever and skillful, but now it seemed that he had underestimated her. The master of an internationally renowned designer, this was a good reputation. How many people couldpare with her in Medo and even in the entire country? 10:55 He tasted a bitter sensation in his throat, and his heart was overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. For three years she had been by his side, yet she had been hiding her true strength. Why hadn¡¯t she revealed her outstanding self to him? His three¨Cyear marriage resulted in loneliness. ¡°Hello, Ms. Savage. I am Mr. Sawle¡¯s fiancee. My name is Grace¡­¡± Grace braced herself and went forward to shake hands with Rose. Unexpectedly, Rose did not want to have physical contact with her at all. She even pulled Chloe back as if avoiding the gue. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the name of Grace on my guest list.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the invitation, but I really haven¡¯t invited you. Today is a private party, and we are not receiving guests from outside. Please leave immediately.¡± Rose was not polite, and people who were artistic had always been arrogant in their bones. Grace¡¯s face was pale, and she had lost allposure. In a hurry, she grabbed the corner of Joseph¡¯s clothes for help. ¡°Ms. Savage, we didn¡¯t know that this was a private party. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you. However, my fiancee appreciates your design. She has been waiting for you to visit Medo and get a chance to meet you.¡± ¡°Therefore, I hope that you can forgive me for what happened today.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were as calm as water, neither humble nor pushy. Chloe felt a stab in her heart and clenched her fingers. Joseph was such a proud man. Usually, it was others who begged him. How could he ask for help? Now, for the sake of Grace, he actually didn¡¯t hesitate to open his mouth, only hoping to stay? She drew out a faint sneer. In this world, the only one who could make Joseph bow down was Grace, but she once overestimated herself and thought that she could reach him just by standing on tiptoe¡­. Grace hugged Joseph¡¯s arm tightly. The more innocent her expression was, the more rampant she laughed in her heart. ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle will never attend this kind of fashion asion. After all, the circle is different.¡± Rose looked at Joseph and smiled. ¡°Since Mr. Sawle said so, I will be stingy if I drive the guests away. Then Mr. Sawle, you can stay.¡± What? Chloe gave Rose a meaningful look, but the girl didn¡¯t even nce her way, instead, she kept her gaze fixed on Joseph. ¡®You¡¯re just a jerk.¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as Joseph heaved a sigh of relief, Rose added, ¡°You can stay, but this Miss Brown has to leave.¡± ! Grace was dumbfounded. She asked angrily, ¡°Why did you let me go? I am Mr. Sawle¡¯s fiancee!¡± The guests around were shocked by the loud voice and looked at her in disgust. ¡°Tsk tsk. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell at all.¡± Rose shook her head. ¡°You!¡± Grace was so angry that she was dizzy. ¡°I left Mr. Sawle here because he is handsome and his clothes are good. He is more suitable for our style today.¡± ¡°Miss Brown, I really cannot stand the sight of the clothes you are wearing. They do not fit in with our style here, so please depart.¡± Chloe was depressed. She remembered. This disciple of hers was very good, but when she saw the handsome man, she was unable to move. ¡®Disciple! Master really thanks you!¡® N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Ms. Savage, although we are presumptuous, we have no ill intentions. Your words are too much!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice sank, and his brows were filled with anger. ¡°Really? Mr. Sawle, your fianc¨¦e is making fun of my teacher in front of so many people. I have already given you, Sawle Group, enough face by not beating her out with a big stick. ¡± Rose¡¯s face changed in a second, and her smile was gone. The surroundings were silent, the situation is tense! Chloe looked at Rose in surprise. It turned out that she knew about the 10:55 confrontation between her and Grace just now! Instantly, a warm feeling surged through her heart. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Grace was speechless, her forehead full of cold sweat, and she only used all her strength to stick to the man. Just now, she was arrogant, but now the arrogance has dissipated. Joseph¡¯s handsome face was so stiff that it was about to crack. ¡°Rose, forget it.¡± Chloe was afraid that it would ruin the guests¡® good spirits, seeing her disciple had helped her a lot, she can appear grand and magnanimous when singing the ¡®good cop¡® role at this time, so she murmured in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not disrupt everyone¡¯s harmony since we are all here as guests.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take to heart what Miss Brown said just now, and it¡¯s true that my background is not high, so let¡¯s forget it.¡± When these words came out, everyone felt injustice for her. ¡°Look at this youngdy. She was really generous.¡± ¡°Yes, so what if she has a humble background? How many designers from humble beginnings still achieved great renown in the design world? She reallyck manners by saying this!¡± ¡°That Grace or whoever, she¡¯s so petty. How can she be Mr. Sawle¡¯s fiancee? She¡¯s just like a mistress.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle¡¯s taste in selecting a femalepanion is so bad.¡± Grace gritted her teeth so hard that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, but Joseph seemed to be determined and had no intention of retreating. The man gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Even if he was humiliated, he had to stay. He wanted to see what else Raya could pull out to humiliate him! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 After greeting the guests for a while, Rose brought Chloe to her studio. The master and disciple were like sisters, and when alone, they happily chatted andughed, creating a warm and cheerful atmosphere. Rose took out her own good tea to entertain Chloe, and also took out the pastries made by the top pastry masters in the country. These were all things that the guests downstairs could not eat even if they wanted to. ¡°Serve tea to master!¡± ¡°Mmm, this tea is as precious as gold, with its lush green hue, delicate aroma, and rich, exquisite taste. Not bad, not bad.¡± Chloe smiled contentedly as she leisurely savored the tea. Her jade¨Clike hand held the lid of the cup, lightly brushing the surface of the liquid. This was a manifestation of the good upbringing of a noble youngdy, the temperament of several generations of people that could not be imitated. ¡°Master liking this tea is the good fortune of this tea!¡± Rose chuckled. She was a cold and elegant elder sister. But when she was with Chloe, she became a silly little girl. Their acquaintance had been traced back to six years ago. At that time, although Rose was extremely talented in fashion design and was full of inspiration, she had also be the target of public criticism prematurely. She had to participate in apetition program that designed clothes for stars to find an opportunity, but she was humiliated by a famous actress on the program and was judged by those ¡°respected¡± judges to be worthless. Later, the genius fashion designer who caused a stir in the world, Sharon, publicly spoke up for her on the Inte and criticized those who harbored evil intentions, revealing their ugly faces. The big shot took the lead, and some deeply hurt designers stepped forward to criticize the unfairness and darkness of the design world. At the same time, they won attention for her, and also let people see the excellence of this new designer. ¡°Miss Rose, you have amazing talent. Don¡¯t belittle yourself and please go forward bravely. Come on!¡± 10:56 Just like her name, the blooming roses in the desert gave Rose the hope of rebirth. The designers, unable to withstand the pressure of public opinion, publicly apologized, but it was to no avail. The female star was harshly criticized and countless rumors were unearthed. In the end, she vanished from the public eye within a year. ¡°Master, you are the genius designer Sharon. Why don¡¯t you disclose your true identity?¡± Rose asked curiously as she poured tea for Chloe. ¡°You¡¯ve asked this question a hundred and eighty times. It¡¯s about to be a curse.¡± Chloe rubbed her temples. ¡°I like the feeling of strategizing behind the scenes. I don¡¯t like to stand in the spotlight and don¡¯t want to break my current peaceful life.¡± ¡°What a pity. If you say that you¡¯re Sharon, that Grace or something would probably be so scared that her jaw would dislocateand she wouldn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense to you.¡± ¡°That woman dares tough at you just because she¡¯s Joseph¡¯s fiancee. She really is crazy and arrogant!¡± Rose gritted her teeth. ¡°Who am I? Who the hell is she?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve to know Sharon,¡± Chloe said calmly as she sipped on her tea. ¡°But Master, how did youe to have a disagreement with that kind of person? Do you have any ill feelings towards her? Should I help you express your anger?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. She is Sawle Group¡¯s future wife,¡± Chloe said with a faint smile. ¡°So what if she is the president¡¯s wife? I am your little Tibetan mastiff. I will bite whoever bites you!¡± Rose said, baring her little white teeth. Her appearance was extremely cute. At the mention of this, Chloe felt a little guilty. Despite having a close rtionship with her, Rose was unaware that she was the daughter of Stefan, the wealthiest man in Sea Gate, and the ex¨Cwife of Joseph, the president of Sawle Group. Sometimes, Chloe felt like she had a split personality. She has many identities, and the people she knows through each of them do not intersect. Each identity has its own unique circle of people, its own distinct brilliance. 10- It was magical. ¡°Master, what you promised me, does it still count?¡± Rose held up a heart¨Cshaped snack with both hands and looked at her with eager eyes. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no such thing as a joke,¡± Chloe said, lifting her elegantly slender leg and adopting an imperious tone, like an emperor. ¡°But have you got a male dance partner for me? If he¡¯s not skilled or good¨Clooking, I¡¯ll not ept it, you know.¡± ¡°I have already prepared it! He is sexy, handsome, and hot. I promise you that you will be satisfied!¡± The little episode did not affect the reception. Joseph stood there with a cold expression, his suit outlining captivating muscle lines and alluring handsomeness. An aura of desire emanated from him, turning him into a sight to behold and a reaper of gazes. All the women in the room had their eyes fixed on him as he stood in his well¨Ctailored attire. Grace red back at those passionate eyes one by one, which was no different from a mother dog protecting its food.. If not for the fact that she was looking for Rose to design a wedding dress, she would never have brought her man to such an asion. Meanwhile, Joseph ignored all of them, his unfathomable starry eyes were subconsciously searching the entire ce. It was obvious who he was looking for. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Rose!¡± Seeing that Rose, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared again, Grace tugged at Joseph¡¯s sleeve nervously. ¡°Brother Joseph, let¡¯s go stop her and talk to her.¡± ¡°You are the president of Sawle Group, and your status is precious. If you pressure her, she will definitely agree to design a wedding dress for me!¡± Joseph frowned and was pulled over by Grace. ¡°Ms. Savage, in fact, we came here this time to hope that you can design a wedding dress for me. Next month, I will be married to Mr. Sawle. We will hold a grand wedding and live broadcast all over the country.¡± ¡°If your wedding dress appears on me then, it will definitely attract the attention of all the people in the country. How good would that be?¡± 10:56 Grace leaned sweetly on Joseph. ¡°As long as you design for me, money is not a problem. If you have any requests, just ask. We can satisfy you! We are very sincere!¡± ¡°Money is not a problem? Miss Brown is really going to marry into a rich family. He is rich and overbearing.¡± Rose smiled and raised a finger. ¡°One hundred million, I will consider it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Grace was dumbfounded. ¡°Ha, didn¡¯t you say that money is not a problem? One hundred million is enough to scare the future president¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°One hundred million is fine.¡± Joseph was expressionless. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­¡± Grace bit her lower lip, moved to the point of crying. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You are fine with it, but I am not.¡± Rose¡¯s smile was so cold that it could freeze. Joseph frowned, feeling as though he had been taken advantage of. ¡°My master will forgive you. I can¡¯t. Miss Brown, let alone your wedding, you don¡¯t have to ask about Rozab¡¯s high¨Cend clothing in the future. I will definitely not lend it to you.¡± After saying that, Rose snorted and left arrogantly, not wanting to say another word of nonsense. Grace was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. In her heart, she cursed this woman¡¯s ancestor, but her face was full of grievances as if she had been bullied. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Did Miss Lewis say something to her that she would be so hostile to us?¡± If she is unhappy, she cane to me. How can she use someone who is unaware of the truth as a weapon? ¡°After the party ends, I will talk to Raya and ask her to persuade Rose to make a wedding dress for you.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph! You are so good. I knew you loved me the most!¡± Just as Grace was about to kiss Joseph, cheers and enthusiastic shouts. filled the venue. Immediately, the light in the lobby dimmed, and a bright light hit the walking tform. The modern style and mysterious tango music sounded, and a handsome male dancer in a ck shirt and trousers appeared, alluringly. 10:56) In the next second, Joseph¡¯s breathing became heavy! Gliding into the crowd¡¯s view with graceful charm, Chloe, adorned in a form¨Cfitting and alluring red dress, captivated onlookers with her seductive nces and magnificent dance steps. ¡°Oh my god! Is that woman the same? The contrast is too big!¡± ¡°Beautiful and sultry, wild and lustful! I really love her!¡± ¡°Although they are very intimate, their exquisite dance moves make you unable to feel any lust. It is completely a high¨Clevel artistic atmosphere. It is simply too extreme!¡± Joseph looked at the charming ex¨Cwife on the stage who was shining brightly. There was a hidden storm in his dark eyes that was slowly surging. How could she be dancing tango? Wasn¡¯t it said that she¡¯s tone¨Cdeaf and uncoordinated? How could she dress so revealing in public? How could she let that man hug her waist? Does getting divorced mean one can disregard shame? Joseph saw his woman, her tiny waist and attractive legs half¨Cnaked under the red dress, and her starry eyes were full of dark fire. The tango was originally an ambiguous dance that surged with dark tides. Chloe¡¯s expression was warm and mboyant, her eyes full of provocation, acting like she was ying hard to get to the male dancer. The music, the climax, rose again and again. Chloe wrapped around the male dancer like a vine, her slender jade arms wrapping around the man¡¯s strong waist. A pair of soul¨Cstealing eyes just happened to look at Joseph below the stage. Joseph was stung by this aggressive gaze, and his heart was in a mess. His face was cold, but his Adam¡¯s apple was rolling restlessly. He wished he could rush to the stage and push the male dancer away, take off his suit and wrap her up tightly! Even as her husband, he couldn¡¯t get this close to his own wife. How could other men do such a thing? Chapter 84 Chapter 84 After their dance, Chloe and the male dancer held hands and bowed in gratitude to the curtain. Under the influence of her beautiful dance, the atmosphere of the private ball rose to that of a top¨C ss ball, despite its informal setting. Grace listened to those beautiful words, and the fire of jealousy burned in her eyes. When she was a young girl, she was highly skilled in the piano, singing, and dancing. Her hands were soft when she won the award. But when she went abroad, she only cared about finding a man to satisfy her physical desires and have fun. Now, she was much better in bed, having forgotten all about her talents. ¡°Brother Joseph, Miss Lewis is so awesome. But is this kind of dance really good in public? And she wears so little¡­ If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to¡­¡± With these scheming words, Grace turned around, but Joseph had already disappeared! Joseph walked quickly to the backstage corridor. No matter how hard he tried to restrain himself, the image of Raya¡¯s seductive charm kept appearing in his mind, and his Adam¡¯s apple became more and more dry. He forced himself to not think of all this as love. He thought that this was only the anger brought by Raya challenging him again and again and deceiving him again and again. Suddenly, Joseph heard the excited voice of a maning from the corner. ¡°The woman who danced with me today is so thin and sharp! I¡¯ve never touched a woman as thin as her waist in my life!¡± Originally, this was apliment. But to Joseph, it was like a fire star falling into a gunpowder warehouse, immediately exploding. The male dancer heard the cold footsteps of leather shoesing from behind him. Just as he turned his head, he took a punch! ¡°Oh ¨C!¡± Joseph was a soldier, and this punch directly sent the male dancer flying! The man fell to the ground, motionless and screaming in pain. ¡°How dare you touch her?¡± ¡°You bastard.¡± Joseph curled his lips and said in a cold voice. ¡°You¡­ you are Mr. Sawle?¡± The male dancer was scared out of his wits, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry Miss Brown? I, I didn¡¯t know that the youngdy was yours¡­¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention Grace. When he mentioned it, he inexplicably clenched his fist again. ¡°Joseph! What are you doing?¡± The man suddenly turned around and saw that Chloe and Rose were rushing over. His eyebrows sank. The male dancer scrambled to their front, blood flowing out of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Sawle, hitting someone in my territory for no reason. Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Rose pointed at Joseph¡¯s handsome face and was furious. ¡°His mouth is dirty.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were ¡°icy¡± and ¡°prating¡°. He balled his fists. ¡°I punched him to remind him of what should and shouldn¡¯t be said.¡± Chloe was stunned! In her impression, Joseph held a high status and never bothered to get into a conflict with these small characters. What happened today? Was he having a grenade for lunch? ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Rose red at the male dancer. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t insult Miss Lewis¡­ I just felt that I was very happy to dance. with Miss Lewis. When I was excited, I called my friend¡­ to show off.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sawle to hear it. He, he¡­¡± The male dancer trembled with fear. ¡°Alright! Rose, take him to see his injuries first,¡± Chloe said with a frown. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t leave you here alone!¡± ¡°I feel that this man is not in good spirits. He must be crazy to beat people up so casually!¡± Rose whispered in her ear as she nced at 24 10:56 Joseph. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Chloe nodded with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± As the two women sang and whispered, Joseph heard everything! The man¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. Although Rose was worried, it was not good to go against her master¡¯s order. She hurriedly left with the male dancer. The air was quiet and oppressive. Seeing that she was still wearing that sexy red dress, Joseph felt unhappy when he thought of the male dancer¡¯s words. Then he strode to her and took off his suit jacket. He handed it to her expressionlessly. ¡°Put it on.¡± Pa ¨C! Chloe¡¯s almond eyes shed with a cold light. She directly raised her hand to knock off his hand, and the suit fell to the ground. ¡°Joseph, what are you doing? Why did you hit someone for no reason and let me wear your clothes? Are you trying to annoy me?¡± ¡°Raya!¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°I know that you like women who look like obedient girls like Grace, who are ck¨Chaired, long¨Clegged and tall. But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like her. I have been by your side for three years, pretending to be good and pretending to be pure for three years. I have had enough.¡± ¡°Now that we are divorced, you don¡¯t need to care about what I wear. I can wear whatever I want. It has nothing to do with you, a man who is about to marry another woman!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were sharp, like knives stabbing into his red eyes. ¡°So after leaving me, you are so willing to fall?¡± ¡°You can dance, but why are you wearing so little? Don¡¯t you have any sense of modesty? Why are you letting that man touch you?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Haha¡­ Mr. Sawle, don¡¯t tell me you like me?¡± Chloeughed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly twitched, and his breathing seemed to have been pressed to pause. Chloe took a step closer to him, raised her beautiful face, and met his frightened eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t care for me, and your family doesn¡¯t live near the sea. How can you be so concerned? Or¡­ you haven¡¯t taken me out in three years since we wed? Seeing that someone else was thinking of me, the wicked possessive longing in your bones has risen again, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Raya, are you saying that I am bad?¡± Joseph widened his eyes. ¡°Otherwise, do you think that the current you is worthy of me saying good things?¡± ¡°Joseph, face is a good thing. I advise you to take it with you when you go out. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. Go and find your fianc¨¦e.¡± Chloe suddenly stoppedughing. ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of your ex¨Cwife behind her back, then you will really wallow in degeneration!¡± With that, her red dress fluttered and she turned around. In a moment of desperation, Joseph grabbed her thin wrist with his big hand. Her eyes were red with pain and she could not get away. ¡°You have a grudge against me. You cane at me directly. Killing me with a borrowed knife is simply too despicable!¡± ¡°Kill you with a borrowed knife?¡± Chloe was stunned. She had no idea what he was talking about. ¡°Grace came this time to find Rose to design a dress for her. It was fine if Rose didn¡¯t help, but she even made things difficult for her! Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t instigate this? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t take this opportunity to take revenge?¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 When Joseph finished speaking, even he himself was stunned. He had no evidence, but he naturally thought of her this way. He even hoped that Raya wanted to do this, as if this would show his weight in her heart. ¡°Joseph, do you think too highly of yourself?¡± Chloe felt a little pain in her heart. She smiled forcefully. ¡°To be honest, I never thought of taking revenge on you from beginning to end. Let alone marrying Grace, I don¡¯t care even if you marry four people like that Stefan in Sea Gate.¡± ¡°Because I feel that hating you is the biggest unworthy in the world.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was instantly gripped tightly, as if he had been hit by a violent blow. ¡°Raya¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Rose¡¯s order has already been arranged to the end of next year. She has always been a very principled person. Even if the head of state¡¯s wifees, she still has to queue up when necessary.¡± ¡°Perhaps, she wanted to take the opportunity to vent some anger for me, but 1, Raya, am not so cowardly as to use my friends to take revenge on her. If I really have the intention, pping her a few times is so easy for me. Is there a need to be so roundabout?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t understand me at all. Chloe¡¯s tone was very yful, her red lips curled into a smile. But Joseph felt that her eyes were so empty that he could not see any light. He could not help but feel a stab in his heart. ¡°Raya!¡± As the two of them were in a deadlock, a familiar clear voice was heard. It was big brother! Chloe took the opportunity to shake off Joseph, turned around and ran towards Oscar. ¡°Sorry, I was dyed by work. I camete.¡± Oscar gently hugged his sister in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chloe sniffed, her eyes a little sour. ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± Oscar looked worried and looked up at Joseph, who was frozen in ce. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chloe shook her head. Joseph stood there for a while and suddenly followed them out. Outside the door, next to the Rolls-Royce, Jordan was waiting for them. ¡°Oh, my feet hurt from wearing high heels. It¡¯s morefortable to wear sneakers.¡± Chloe pouted at Oscar. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Jordan, take out the shoes I prepared for Miss.¡± Jordan quickly took out the prepared sneakers from the trunk and ced them under Chloe¡¯s feet. At this time, Joseph just caught up to the door. He watched helplessly as Oscar knelt down on one knee and personally took off his ex-wife¡¯s high heels. Then, he held her slender ankle to help her put on her shoes and tie the shoces for her. Ile was even more attentive than a father taking care of his daughter. Chloe¡¯s little hand reached into the pocket of Jordan¡¯s suit. She very naturally took out a piece of chocte and took a bite, smiling sweetly ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Oscar held her hand and got into the car. The luxury car quickly left. Joseph suddenly felt as if a piece of his chest had been dug out. An unprecedented sense of loss filled his heart. His ex-wife, who had been a widow for him day after day, had been pampered by First Young Master Thorp and became a little Princess. Oscar was such a noble person, but for the sake of the person he loved, he had condescended to lower himself, and the love in his eyes was almost overflowing. The true love was that he couldn¡¯t even bear to see her bend her waist. Seeing her being held in his hands and protected in his heart, why, why was his heart so ufortable? In the evening, Grace said that she wanted to see her aunt and uncle and followed Joseph back to Maznd Manor. ¡°Brother Joseph, why did you suddenly disappear at that time? I was so panicked when I was left alone there.¡± In the back row, Grace hugged Joseph and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Grace.¡± ¡°I hope that you will see Raya again in the future. If she doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards you, don¡¯t bother her anymore. Is that okay?¡± Joseph slowly pulled his arm out of her embrace. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ You, you think I¡¯m bullying her?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as she asked in a sobbing tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Me!¡± ¡°If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you today.¡± Joseph¡¯s cold eyes fell on Grace¡¯s pale face. ¡°No matter how much resentment you have against her, she and I have already divorced. After grandfather¡¯s birthday, we will officially get a divorce certificate, and then we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t be unreasonable anymore. This is the only request 1 have for you.¡± Along the way, Joseph did not speak to Grace until the Maybach drove into Maznd Manor. Grace endured her fianc¨¦¡¯s indifference and cursed Raya for eighteen generations in her heart. I will go upstairs and change my clothes.¡± Joseph left with a gloomy face. Grace gritted her teeth unwillingly. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. It was Raya who had robbed her marriage and upied the man that originally belonged to her for three whole years. Even if she killed that bitch, it would be difficult to resolve the hatred in her heart. So what if she ridiculed her? ¡°Brother Joseph, why did you protect her so much? Why?¡± Half an hourter, Joseph, who had changed into a regr suit, walked down the stairs following Aunt Gill. He had just walked halfway when he heard theughter of three womening from the living room. Skyler, ¡°It¡¯s really time to change the cook at home recently. What food has been cooked since Raya left? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°That vige girl didn¡¯t expect her cooking skills to be so good, and she wasn¡¯tpletely useless.¡± Grace: ¡°Raya actually wants to cook for you every day?¡± ¡°Of course. She, a country girl, only enters our Sawle family out of pure luck. Isn¡¯t she going to perform well?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the servants say about her. They say that she has an empty title, but she is actually a high-ss nanny!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold, and he clenched his fingers. ¡°Heh, I thought that she would back off. Joseph was so cold to her, and there were so many of family members ignoring her. She would divorce in less than a year.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, she endured the humiliation and took three years to leave. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t bear it even if it was me. She really can endure it.¡± Skyler: ¡°Fortunately, little sister Grace came back, otherwise that woman would probably continue to hang on. Humph, really shameless!¡± Joseph could no longer listen, his voice was so cold that it almost growled: ¡°Have you guys said enough?¡± The air below suddenly froze, falling to the freezing point. ¡°Brother Joseph, actually, we¡­ Grace quickly stood up and wanted to smooth things over. ¡°Do you know what it means to eat people with short mouths and short hands to take people?¡± Before Grace could finish speaking, Joseph interrupted her harshly, his aura so strong that it made her shiver. Aubree and Skyler¡¯s expressions became extremely ugly. Joseph, what are you talking about? We¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate Raya¡¯s efforts, but now you treat her as aughing stock. Do you really think that Thave no temper?¡± Josepli¡¯s starry eyes were so cold that they were frightening. They had been married for three years, and Joseph had addressed the woman by name. That kind of neglect made everyone in Sawle family feel that the Young Madam was a soft bone that could be easily pinched. Now that they were divorced, the word ¡°Raya¡± actually made their rtionship seem very better than the past! The faces of the three women turned pale, and all the servants held their breath. ¡°Even if I divorce Raya, she was once my wife. I won¡¯t allow anyone to insult her like that, especially when she is in the Sawle family.¡± ¡°I advise the two of you, as Director Sawle¡¯s wife and daughter, don¡¯t do such a vulgar thing again. It will be a joke!¡± After saying that, the man went upstairs with anger. The three of them were embarrassed and angry, especially Aubree, whose well-maintained face was flushed red. ¡°What are you all looking at? Why aren¡¯t you getting lost and working¡± Skyler roared in anger and could only vent her anger at the servants. Grace had not yet recovered from her shock. In her impression, she had never seen Joseph lose his temper at home! ¡°Heh, look at Grace. This is the man you are going to marry in the future. You haven¡¯t even married yet, and he is already protecting another woman in front of you!¡± The corners of Aubree¡¯s lips twitched, and she spoke in a strange tone. Grace was so angry that her tongue was smoking. She hurriedly chased after her but was stopped by Aunt Gill. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Brown Young Master is in a bad mood. He won¡¯te down to eat with you for dinner. You can do as you please.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Joseph, wincing in pain, sat on the sofa with his elbows supporting his knees and his body leaning forward. His temples. throbbed, his shoulder des trembled, and his expression was one of intense agony. On his way back, his head already began to ache. After hearing their foolishness, the pain only intensified. What nonsense!? It was not their turn to criticize Raya even if what they said was true! ¡°Young Master! Did you have a headache again? I will go and get the medicine for you!¡± Aunt Gill quickly found the painkillerfrom the drawer, poured warm water, and served him to take it. After taking the medicine, Joseph felt that the pain eased, and his face became a little better. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t always take medicine like this. I remember that after Young Madam took the needle, your condition was much better. Why don¡¯t you ask Young Madam toe back to take a look?¡± Aunt Gill advised softly. ¡°Aunt Gill.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red and his throat choked. ¡°They¡­ used to talk about Raya like that? They said that Raya had cooked for Sawle family for three years¡­ Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I used to say that Young Madam was very hardworking, but you said that she was only pretending for you to see. But who could keep up an act for three years day after day? Even if she was pretending, I had to give her props. She¡¯s so resilient!¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips tightly, his lips white. ¡°When Young Madam first came, the dishes were actually very ordinary. She asked me to teach her humbly. I said that in the future, there will be servants and chefs to cook. Young Madam only needs to follow Young Master and enjoy life.¡± ¡°But she did not listen. She said that a wife should wash her hands and cook soup for her husband. She could not help you with your work, so she thought that she could do more in terms of clothes and food.¡± ¡°At first. Young Madam started coughing when she smelled oil smoke. She could only wear a mask in the kitchen. Later, she -gradually got used to it. Every morning, before I woke up, she was already busy in the kitchen.¡± Cough? Why cough? Was she allergic to smoke? Joseph only felt a strong sense of suffocation in his throat, as if even the painkillers could not stop his head from illness. Aunt Gill sighed gloomily and resentfully. I¡¯ve had enough of Aubree and her daughter. I don¡¯t know how much Young Madam has silently sacrificed for this family. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but they actuallyugh at Young Madam. It¡¯s really too much!¡± ¡°Young Master, although I really hope that you can get back together with Raya, when I think of the hardships Young Madam suffered in Sawle family. I feel ufortable¡­ I hope that she can go to a better family in the future and not be bullied by those long-tongued women.¡± The tongue was boneless, but it hurt the most. Joseph seemed to have been hit by a stick, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed. After a few days, everything was peaceful. However, it was one step closer to her grandfather¡¯s birthday. When she thought about how she was about to get her divorce certificate, Chloe had mixed feelings in her heart. When she married Joseph, the two of them did not hold a banquet and did not announce it to the public. They only went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their certificate and did not even have a meal together. On the marriage certificate, it was the only photo of the two of them. In the photo, she showed a happy smile, and her body involuntarily leaned toward Joseph. But the man did not have a smile on his face, and his whole body was as stiff as a photoshop. At that time, she thought that he would slowly get better after marriage. As long as she worked hard enough, Joseph would slowly be tempted by her. However, now she finally understood. yours. Love was the only thing in the world that, no matter how hard you worked, might not be Joseph, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t shout loudly enough, but the distance between us is too far ¡°Young miss, this is made by our hotel¡¯s nning Department after working through a few nights. Please take a look at Ada Wang¡¯s wedding n¡± Jordan ced the folder in front of her. Chloe¡¯s starry eyes lit up and she quickly picked it up to read. Then, she picked up the pen, and like an Emperor reading a memorial, her jade-like hands danced on the document. ¡°Here, here, here, no, it has to be changed. It¡¯s too boring. Five years ago¡¯s idea. The overall color is also not good. Ada Wang hates this kind of gorgeous color the most. We have to use more of the Morandi color. Take it back and redo it!¡± ¡°Noted¡± Jordan was sweating for those colleagues who had broken their livers working on it. ¡°The n for Ada Wang¡¯s wedding will be put on the agenda after grandfather¡¯s birthday. This time, we must crush Sawle Group in all aspects. Everyone needs to be alert and stay dedicated. We must not let our guard down. Chloe¡¯s ss-like eyes. shed with a sharp light. ¡°Got it! We can¡¯t let Joseph beat us, no matter what!¡± Jordan balled his hands into fists. Chloe sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t like the feeling of losing. It has nothing to do with Joseph. But he wants to compete with me. Then I will tell him the truth this time and let him know how to write the word cruel.¡± At this time, the phone rang. It was a call from Freya. ¡°Freya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Chloe! I got it!¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the yellow rosewood chair that you wanted. I stole it from your father!¡± Freya was like a child. ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve worked hard! I have to worship you when we meet!¡± Chloe was also rubbing her hands in excitement. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing! As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ if Stefan finds out, what will you do?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but worry for her. Freya¡¯s tone was very heroic, ¡°I have no children, no burden. If there is anything, remember to prepare a good coffin for mel Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± At night, after a busy day, Jordan drove Chloe back to the vi. The youngdy kicked off her high heels and changed into soft red velvet slippers. She stretched and was ready to go upstairs to change clothes for a bubble bath. ¡°Youngdy.¡± Jordan said, quickly rolling up his white shirt sleeves, ¡°Tll draw a bath for you.¡± ¡°No need, just prepare some dinner. I can do it myself. Chloe smiled tiredly. ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Italian Cheese.¡± Jordan really couldn¡¯t stand the smell, but the big miss liked it! ¡°Actually, I also want to eat a box of stinky tofu, but unfortunately, but there is no takeout nearby.¡± ¡°Then, then shouldn¡¯t you go to take a bath after eating? Otherwise, it would smell too much¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be delicious if it doesn¡¯t smell. Moreover, I¡¯m really too tired. If I don¡¯t take a bath, I probably won¡¯t even have the strength to bite on the cheese. Ill wash first!¡± Chloe yawned and went upstairs to wash up. On the other side, Jordan cleaned up the living room before putting on an apron, put on a mask, and went to cook the powder. As soon as it was done, the doorbell rang In this vi, other than him and the young miss, there were only First Young Master and Second Young Master having keys. The two of them never pressed the doorbell and they tended to enter directly. Who woulde at such ate hour? Who knew that the Eldest Young Lady was living here? Jordan frowned as he walked to the entrance and pressed themunication button. The next second, he gasped, Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The screen reflected Vincent¡¯s dashing eyebrows and handsome face! ¡°Hey! Is anyone here?¡± Vincent poked his head out. ¡°Mr. Anderson, why are you here?¡± Jordan immediately pulled up the cordon and looked at him coldly. ¡°Me? Of course I followed you here.¡± Vincent suddenly bent his eyes and smiled shamelessly. ¡°You! When?¡± ¡°I followed you when you came out of the hotel. Tsk tsk¡­. You are notpetent as a secretary. You don¡¯t even know that your master is being followed. Your anti-reconnaissance ability is a little weak¡± Jordan was so angry that he took a deep breath to calm his emotions. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Miss is resting. She doesn¡¯t wee guests thiste. Please go back!¡± ¡°The lights upstairs are still on.¡± ¡°I am here to give her a gift. At least let me send the gift in.¡± Vincent blinked. ¡°Jordan, who are you talking to?¡± At this moment, Chloe had already changed into a water pink silk robe. Her long hair was wrapped in a white towel and she walked over with hot water vapor. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Jordan found it hard to speak. Chloe walked over, her pretty face leaning close to the screen, her eyebrows raised, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! ¡°Raya! It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± When Vincent heard the voice of her sweetheart, his eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Raya, I brought you a gift. I didn¡¯t see you during the day, so I want to give it to you personally at night!¡± ¡°Young Master Anderson, I told you very clearly before. I won¡¯t ept your gift. I appreciate your kindness.¡± Chloe tly refused. ¡°This is a crystal work that I specially flew to Stoeyae to find a famous art master, LAN, to create. It was hard to get¡­¡± LAN? Chloe licked her lips and pressed the open door button. Jordan was speechless. Good fellow, this gift of Vincent was really sent to the heart of the big miss! Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The door opened. As if he was afraid that Chloe would go back on her word. Vincent suddenly jumped in. ¡°Sigh, it really isn¡¯t easy to enter your house. The tickets are quite expensive.¡± At this moment, under the light, the woman in front of him was wrapped in a bathrobe with a graceful figure. Her slender waist was not tight, and her cheeks were as white as jade, making people drool. Vincent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll. ¡°Young Master Anderson, aren¡¯t your eyes too impure?¡± Jordan¡¯s expression was cold and his tone was unkind. ¡°Everyone loves beauty. My vision ispletely focused on admiring the sight of top level arts. They are even purer than pure water. Vincent narrowed his eyes and boasted shamelessly. ¡°Damn,¡± he thought, this is the first time I have heard someone exin impure¡¯ in such a pristine and sophisticated way!¡± ¡°Is this LAN¡¯s work?¡± Chloe stared at the box in his arms. ¡°Yes, I bought a total of two. One is for Joseph¡¯s grandfather, and the other is specially prepared for you.¡± ¡°Raya, LAN¡¯s works are all handmade and only sold out ten a year. Do you know how rare it is? Vincent asked. ¡°Well, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together if you haven¡¯t eaten?¡± Chloe coughed lightly. ¡°I waited at the entrance of your hotel at five o¡¯clock. I didn¡¯t even take a sip of water. Now I am so hungry abdomen is sticking to my back!¡± Vincent was so excited that his voice trembled. that my front Jordan directly rolled his eyes. Looking at this cheap look, he really didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider! ¡°Jordan, go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of Italian Cheese for Young Master Anderson. It has to be smelly and spicy.¡± Chloe carefully took the box from Vincent¡¯s arms and ordered while walking to the living room. ¡°Italian Cheese?¡± Young Master Anderson was so scared that his face turned white. Also, make it smelly and spicy? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Was she going to kill him? ¡°It seems that Young Master Anderson dislikes ourck of hospitality¡± Jordan saw that his expression was not right, and took the opportunity to tease, ¡°That¡¯s true. Our Young Master Anderson wishes that we could have bird nests and shark fins to rinse his mouth. He definitely can¡¯t get used to our poor food.¡± ¡°No! Who said that? Don¡¯t make a rumor about me! I¡¯ll eat!* ¡°Can you not make it too pungent or too spicy? Just keep it simple, alright?¡± Vincent determinedly spoke with a wry grin. The more he spoke, the softer his voice became, and his expression was really like a wronged little wife. Chloe turned her fair face, and her extremely intelligent almond eyes narrowed as she sneered at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± In an instant, Vincent stopped breathing, and his mind exploded with a beautiful pink me. He finally understood what it meant to be ¡°charming with a smile.¡± When Jordan went to prepare the meal, Chloe and Vincent sat in the living room to admire LAN¡¯s work. They saw a delicately carved white jade hand holding a crystal clear water fan, its shape resembling an unfolded fan. Water sshed everywhere like a fountain, the whole statue made of a single piece of white crystal, giving the serene statue a sense of beauty ¡°Wow¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling as if her soul had been purified. She carefully picked up the fan from her hold, and in an instant, Vincent stared straight ahead. Her pair of fair hands were actually even more beautiful than the carefully crafted sculpture, and even the crystal fan paled inparison to her hands. ¡°Raya, do you like it?¡± Vincent rested his chin on his hand and stared at her in a daze. ¡°Of course I like it. LAN is the most admired artist in my generation. Her work is really amazing.¡± Chloe liked it in her heart and could not close her mouth. ¡°I like it too¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Anderson. Thank you.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°But I don¡¯t deserve it. You must have expended a great deal of effort and resources to acquire this treasure. Name your price. Consider it as if I had purchased it from you.¡± ¡°Tsk, Raya, I¡¯m so angry that you want to talk to me about money. It hurts my heart.¡± Vincent pursed his lips and rubbed his chest. ¡°I really like LAN¡¯s work. Originally, I wanted to make a trip to Stocyae to buy one this year, but I didn¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡°This time, you really sent it to my heart. So, you helped me a lot. I won¡¯t let youe here for nothing. Or else I will feel bad.¡± ¡°Moreover, I really don¡¯t like to owe others favors.¡± Chloe smiled faintly. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I definitely won¡¯t ept the money!¡± ¡°Then give me a condition. As long as I can do it, I will agree to it.¡± Hearing this, Vincent was secretly delighted. He bared his white teeth and suddenly leaned towards Chloe. ¡°Next week, it will be Joseph¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change the condition¡± ¡°Just you promised me!¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows, anxious like a little boy. ¡°This, I really can¡¯t.¡± Chloe looked at him seriously, ¡°I promised grandfather that I would apany him to celebrate his birthday as Sawle family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. After the birthday, everything about the Sawle family will have nothing to do with me anymore.¡± ¡°If I appear with another man at the birthday banquet, I am not afraid of anything else. I am afraid that Grandpa will feel ufortable.¡± ¡°I do not ask for anything else. I just want to apany Grandpa to finish this 80th birthday. After all, in the future¡­ I do not have much time to be filial by his side.¡± As she spoke, a trace of sorrow shed through her beautiful eyes. ¡°Raya, you are really a good woman. Joseph has no eyes. He is not worthy of you.¡± Vincent sighed. But on second thought, it was fortunate that his brother was blind, otherwise how could he have the chance to pick up this Pearl? Good brother, your disability has made me happy for the rest of my life! ¡°So, you can name another condition.¡± Chloe touched the crystal work with her fingertips, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with 1. ¡°Then, you can change the way you address me in the future. Don¡¯t always call me Young Master Anderson, okay? Vincent blinked his phoenix eyes sincerely. ¡°Just like that? It¡¯s rare for me to agree to other people¡¯s conditions, you know.¡± ¡°I feel satisfied enough that you asked me to stay and treated ine to a meal!¡± Vincent looked at her affectionately and seized every opportunity to seduce her. ¡°In the future, can I call you Vincent?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Good, good! Let¡¯s call Vincentl¡± Vincent was so happy that his heart trembled. He only felt that they had taken another historic step. In his opinion, this ¡°Vincent¡± was enough to be on the same level as her ¡°dear¡±. ¡°Miss, Italian Cheese is ready.¡± Jordan walked over in an apron. He was so gentle to Chloe that he could squeeze out water, yet he did not have a good face for Vincent. ¡°I have also cooked his bowl. It stinks and is spicy.¡± Hehe. ¡°Raya, it is so inconvenient for you to keep a male nanny at home. Our family has a nanny who has been working there for fifteen years. Why don¡¯t I give her to you? She is fast and diligent, and her cooking is very delicious. I grew up eating her food. Vincent nced sideways at Jordan, looking like a favored concubine. Jordan was so angry that he even wrinkled his apron! Vincent actually began to act like he were her boyfriend! ¡°Jordan and I grew up together from childhood. He is my man.¡± 2/3 Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened slightly, and her voice became cold. ¡°Young Master Anderson, has your family recently contracted a business of selling controllers? You control too much.¡± Jordan¡¯s heart was very warm. The big miss was really on his side! Vincent almost spat out blood. It was really heartbreaking. This male servant is Raya¡¯s childhood sweetheart!? Why is Oscar so careless? Shouldn¡¯t he quickly bury this man alive? Is this the way to show his magnanimity?¡¯ ¡°Wait for me at the restaurant first. I¡¯ll send the things up ande down.¡± Chloe put the artwork back into the box and happily went upstairs with the gift. Vincent looked at the little girl who was standing on tiptoe and dancing like a butterfly. His heart itched and he couldn¡¯t help. but take out his phone to take a photo of her back. With a casual photo, it was the top beauty of art. At this time, a message popped up on the screen. Joseph: [I¡¯m in a bad mood,e out and have a drink.] Vincent suddenly felt vain and sent him the photo just now. Two secondster. Joseph made a phone call. ¡°Hello?¡± Vincent turned around and lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯re with Raya at this time?¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°Not only am I with Raya, but I¡¯m also at her abode,¡± Young Master Anderson¡¯s tail was soaring high into the heavens. ¡°Where is her house¡± Joseph growled. ¡°No way? You don¡¯t even know where your ex-wife lives, do you? Oh, I can¡¯t say that. If she doesn¡¯t tell you clearly, that means she doesn¡¯t want you to disturb her.¡± ¡°Vincent, let me ask you again. Raya, where is her home?¡± Joseph¡¯s tone was filled with the aura of death as it surged over. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Vincent covered his mouth and snickered, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡° Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Dozens of minutester. Joseph rushed directly to the door of Chloe¡¯s vi. He rolled down the window and looked at the warm lights. When he thought of how Vincent was alone with Raya inside, his heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton. The man¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his swenty palms were holding his phone. On the screen, Raya was wearing a sexy suspender nightgown that was as smooth as water. Her graceful and exposed figure was discernible. In the past, she would only wear that kind of loose white cotton dress, just like a pregnant woman, not revealing her figure at all. Now that she was divorced, she was free of any control, transforming into a seductive demoness, luring the souls of men everywhere, and devouring them! Joseph¡¯s solid chest rose and fell. He looked down at the photo and reached out to pull the tie that was meticulously tied. Heat surged in the dark. Over here. Vincent looked at Chloe, who was eating non-stop. His face turned green. He was raised by an overly spoiling mother. When Vincent was fifteen, he drank his first mouthful of coke in his life. When he was eighteen, he ate the first mouthful of fried chicken in his life. Italian Cheese? Hot spicy soup? How could that kind ofmon food be eaten by Young Master Anderson? ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating? It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± Chloe asked leisurely, ¡°1. I¡¯m too happy. I don¡¯t know how to eat¡­ Vincent held the chopsticks andughed dryly. ¡®It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s just a bowl of cheese. If you like it, I can give you a whole box. Take it back when you leave.¡± ¡°No need, no need, no need Vincent gritted his teeth and stomped his foot. So what if he suffered a bit in order to chase after such a beauty! Thus, he picked up a spoon and opened his eyes wide, forcefully taking a big bite. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Vincent only felt a mouthful of chili pepper choking his throat. It was so spicy that his eyes were bloodshot and his tongue was numb. If he drank this bowl, wouldn¡¯t his anus be ruined? He fiercely nced at Jordan, only to see that this kid had a pure and innocent face, but the evil smile on his lips exposed his bad intentions. ¡°You can¡¯t cat spicy food so much? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Isn¡¯t it spicy enough?¡± Chloe thoughtfully poured a cup of water for Vincent, and the doorbell rang at this time. ¡°Why is it so lively tonight? Ill go and take a look.¡± Jordan walked to the entrance and pressed themunicator. The moment Joseph¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen, Jordan¡¯s heart tightened and he took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Raya.¡± ¡°Jordan, who is it?¡± At this time, Chloe and Vincent, who was choked to the point of blushing, walked out. When the two of them saw the man on the screen, they were both stunned. ¡®How did you¡­ tell him?¡± Chloe reacted very quickly, her sharp eyes suddenly poking at Vincent¡¯s face. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Raya¡­ Cough cough¡­ I had no choice. That bastard Joseph was threatening me!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He covered his chest and had yet to recover. ¡°He said¡­. cough cough¡­ He said that if 1 don¡¯t tell him where your home is, he will break off all ties with me. He also said¡­ ¡°What else did he say?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°He also said¡­ cough cough¡­ he will drag you away from getting your divorce certificate. If you don¡¯t get your certificate. Oscar and I will not be able to be with you.¡± Joseph was so shamelesst Chloe was so angry that her eyes turned red. She clenched her fists and rushed forward to pull Jordan behind her. She said. coldly. ¡°Who told you toe to my house? Leave immediately! Otherwise, I will call the security!¡± ¡°Raya,e out.¡± Joseph frowned and his tone was a little agitated. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°Vincent,e out!¡± Joseph shouted at Vincent, his eyes red. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Vincent was well versed in the skills of his brother, and he was afraid in his heart. ¡°Vincent!¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson is my guest. He came all the way here to give me a gift. I epted his gift, so there is no reason for me to drive him away. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I don¡¯t wee you here. Please leave!¡± Chloe said in a low voice. Joseph¡¯s eyes were burning. As soon as he opened his thin lips, Chloc directly closed the inte. The screen went dark, but his eyes were resentful, but they lingered in front of her. ¡®How dare you threaten me with divorce, Dog Man? How can you be so shameless as to think you can use a divorce certificate to control me for a lifetime? ¡°Raya, I am sorry¡± ¡°This is all my fault. I was the one who spoke too much. I shouldn¡¯t have told him¡­ Vincent took a deep breath, his nose too red. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s all Joseph¡¯s fault! He doesn¡¯t want me to live a good day!¡± Vincent had always been arrogant in front of women. At this moment, seeing Chloe flip out, the overbearing man finally experienced the feeling of being suppressed. Boom! There was lightning and thunder outside, and it was going to rain. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in and continue eating, leave him alone. Chloe turned around angrily and left. Vincent stood where he was, nced at the door, and suddenly reacted. Wait, didn¡¯t he just do and say things that are the stuff of legend-bitchy things? Soon, heavy rain poured down. Chloe and Vincent sat next to the French window, drinking tea and chatting. ¡°To be honest, I used to have some prejudice against you. Before I knew you, I really didn¡¯t know that you were such an interesting person. Moreover, you are kinder than I thought.¡± Chloe sipped her tea and said sincerely. ¡°Raya! You¡­ you actually said that I¡¯m kind? Did I hear you right?¡± Vincent was so excited that he was almost incoherent. ¡°Really, Raya, I¡¯m so touched. I will remember your praise for me for a lifetime. Even if I die, I will carve a tombstone for it!* ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. If you say anything more, it will be disgusting¡± Chloe¡¯s pink lips curved. ¡°Raya, if, mean if. If before you and Joseph get married, the first person you met was me¡­ would you like me? Would you give me a chance to pursue you? Vincent took the opportunity to express his feelings and leaned closer to her slowly. He knew that he was not a good man, but for her, he had the thought of settling down seriously. ¡°No.¡± Chloe answered decisively. Crash! Arge basin of cold water was poured over Vincent from tip to toe. ¡°Why?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Without Joseph, I will not love anyone. After leaving Joseph, I will no longer love anyone.¡± Chloe looked at the lingering rain on the ss window. Her face was as silent as the dark night sky. The band between her and Joseph, from knowing each other until she married him to divorce him, went through a total of thirteen years. She gave the man her warmest feelings, the brightest smile, and the most infatuated waiting. She really had no strength to love anyone anymore. Some people¡¯s hearts could still beat, but they were already empty. Vincent stared nkly at her dim profile, his heart filled with pain. She was only twenty-four years old, but the destion in her eyes and the despair towards love made her look like an old woman at the end of her life. Joseph, ah, Joseph, what kind of sin did youmit! ¡°Miss!¡± Jordan hurried over. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe was stunned, her eyes still a little empty. ¡°You¡­ youe and take a look outside.¡± Jordan brought Chloe to the other corridor and stood in front of the window. ¡°Look! Is Joseph crazy?¡± Chloe looked out and her pupils contracted fiercely! She saw a man standing motionlessly next to the ck sports car, his ck tie fluttering in the wind, his ck hair disheveled by the gusts, and his entire body drenched in rain. Yet, his eyes remained bright and his back remained straight, like a sharp sword stuck in the ground, unshaken by the thunderous storm. ¡°Is his head struck by lightning? What is he doing standing in the rain? Victim card? Does he think you can take a second look at him just because he acts like that? Jordan wanted to beat him up in the rain. ¡°You are right. He is really getting more and more despicable.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, forcing out a cold smile, ¡°He is willing to stand, then let him stand up. It is time to check whether he is a jerk or not.¡± At this time, the phone rang. On the screen, Joseph¡¯s name was very bright. She hesitated for a while, but still picked it up. Joseph, are you done?¡± ¡°Come out, I have something to say to you.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was still deep and maic, not swallowed by the wind and rain. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± At this moment, a purple lightning bolt struck down, scaring Chloe until her face turned white! Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Strong wind, heavy rain, purple lightning. If Chloe remembered correctly, Joseph was standing Cele tree just now! What was even worse was that he actually called her at this time. Did he really want justice from the heavens to execute him on the spot? ¡°Joseph, I won¡¯t go out to see you. Don¡¯t call m ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Joseph¡¯s ¡°Crazy¡­ bastard!¡± hurry up and go home!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, maic voice was firm and determined. Chloe was so angry that her face was red, and she cursed as she ran towards the stairs. ¡°Young Mistress! Young Mistress!¡± No matter how much Jordan called out to her, he could not stop Chloe. Joseph gripped his phone tightly in his hand, his brows furrowed. He stared fixedly in the direction of the vi¡¯s entrance, his body as sharp as a de not shaking in the slightest. Finally, the door opened. Joseph¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes instantly lit up with a trace of a dark light, his breathing sinking. Chloe put on a coat and hurriedly walked towards him with a huge ck umbre. The wild wind blew her ck hair and her thin body swayed, as if she was about to be blown off the ground by the wind. However, there was no trace of shyness in her expression, and she was still as resolute and resolute as a proud snow spirit. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He always felt that he had seen this pair of eyes shining like stars in the dark night. While he was in a daze, Chloe walked up to him with a calm es expression. She had always been the one who could bully others, being Thorp Group¡¯s daughter with four outstanding older brothers and her father being Sea Gate¡¯s richest man with hundreds of billions of assets. Yet, when had she ever been pulled by a man N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. like a kite? ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t you have anymon sense or sanity? Aren¡¯t you scared of being struck by lightning?¡± The more Chloe thought about it, the more enraged she became. She wanted to jump on him and bite him to death! Joseph narrowed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you care about me?¡± ¡°Care? Heh¡­¡± Chloe took a deep breath and curled her lips as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I came out to see you because I wanted you to find somewhere else to die. Don¡¯t dirty my door.¡± What a poisonous tongue that could hurt his bones. But even so, Joseph deeply thought that this Raya was more lively and cute than the woman who used to be like a y puppet. Curiosity was the guide of all emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car? Joseph lowered his eyes to look at her clothes that were already drenched by the rain and said indifferently. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Can you finish your sentence?¡± Chloe refused sternly. ¡°If you can finish your sentence, then don¡¯t say another word. Say it now, hurry up and say it!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Joseph was even more stubborn than her. He furrowed his brows and suddenly took a step. forward. Right at this moment, a bluish-purple bolt of lightning tore through the sky and descended! With a loud rumble, a thick tree branch snapped and fell without warning! The sound of the rain was too loud, and Chloe only cared about being angry with Joseph, so she didn¡¯t notice that the danger was approaching a footte. ¡°Be careful!* She was stunned for a moment, and the next second, she felt a hot breath hit her face. Joseph reacted quickly, opened his solid arms to hold her, and tightly protected her under his body. And the thick branches that fell down just happened to hit his broad back! 1 ¡°Eh!¡± Joseph tried his best to restrain himself, but there was still a pained crying from the depths of his throat. Even so, he still held onto Chloe¡¯s arm without a trace of rxation ¡°Joseph! Are you alright?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted with hatred, and her heart beat so fast that it was like her chest couldn¡¯t contain it anymore. ¡°Im fine. Get in the car. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, stubbornly holding onto her wrist. It was raining heavily in the sky, but Chloe was renderedpletely speechless by this man. He could only force her into the car. In the dark carriage, there was a damp stnell and hot breath everywhere. Joseph took off his wet suit and threw it on the passenger seat. His wet ck bangs covered his peach blossom eyes, and even his sorry figure was so handsome. At this moment, Chloe was still shocked. Thinking of the man¡¯s hug just now, her heart could not help but feel numb and painful. He had been married for three years, but he had never hugged her. It turned out that the feeling of being hugged by him was full of security. Was this feeling that Grace could experience every day? Thinking up to this point, Chloe¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. No matter how good it was, it was still someone else¡¯s, there was nothing to miss. ¡°The vi, was it bought by Oscar for you?¡± Joseph looked down at her with a cold voice. ¡°You know the answer, but you still ask the question.¡± ¡°Can a small-town gal like me afford to live in this grand abode? Certainly, President Thorp was kind enough to give it to me.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a ce to live, why didn¡¯t you ept the vi I gave you?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. He didn¡¯t even care about the pain on his back ¡°Why should I ept it?¡± The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips slowly curled up, and she said in a light mocking tone, ¡°Because of our rtionship, it is only right for me to ept his gift. But what do I ept you for? After the deal is over, the rtionship will be finished¡± ¡°Joseph, you really understand how to humiliate people. Unfortunately, I. Raya, am not such a poor and short-sighted person. I haven¡¯t spent a single cent from you before marriage, and I can¡¯t do that after marriage.¡± ¡°Raya, I don¡¯t mean to humiliate you. You are thinking too much.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, and his deep eyes conveyed mixed emotions. When he gave her the money, he considered that she was a girl from a small family. She had po savings after the divorce. and it was probably very difficult for her to live in Medo. After all, he had nothing to give her except money. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m sorry if you came to find me just to chew on these rotten past. I¡¯m not in the mood to listen and I don¡¯t want to listen. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chloe no longer had the patience to waste time with him and reached out to pull the car door. Joseph was anxious and suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled hard. ¡°Ohl¡± Chloe eximed in shock, and immediately, like a forest of birds, she crashed into the man¡¯s firm and strong chest. So¡­ so painful! Why was this dog man¡¯s chest so hard? Was it made of iron? Fortunately, her nose was natural, otherwise¡­ ¡°Im sorry.¡± Joseph¡¯s low and maic voice came over. Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. She raised her nose that had been knocked red and looked at him in shock. ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was dry as he rolled, and his dark eyes shed with shame. After all, he had never apologized to anyone in his entire life, and he was reserved in the end, so he added, ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Grace for what happenedst time. She really shouldn¡¯t have said that to you in public.¡± In an instant, Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and the smile on her lips was cold. ¡°Heh, so you waited here in the heavy rain just to apologize to me for your fiancee.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept your apology!¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 ¡°Why?¡± Joseph frowned, and his eyes narrowed. God knows how long he had been mentally prepared for this apology, and he had insomnia for a whole week! He had originally nned to wait until his grandfather¡¯s birthday to tell her in front of him, but when he saw Vincent being at her home tonight, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to get to her as quickly as he could. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He had never been like this before. There was always a switch in his emotions, but now, he gradually realized that the switch that controlled his emotions seemed to be in Raya¡¯s hands. ¡°If you want to apologize, Grace shoulde personally to apologize to me. What are you apologizing to me on her behalf?¡± ¡°If she kills someone, do you have to pay with your life for her?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold ¡°Raya, I am here to sincerely apologize to you!¡± Joseph¡¯s voice rose a little, and his starry eyes were slightly red ¡°I think you are trying to anger me.¡± Chloeughed out loud, and her clear eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°Joseph, if you don¡¯t understand what I mean by sorry, then you better not speak out loud, lest you tarnish this word¡± ¡°Raya, are you looking for trouble with me?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice became colder and colder. ¡°The one who is looking for trouble is you. I didn¡¯t ask you toe over. It was you who came over to ask for trouble¡± ¡°Let go, I want to go back!¡± Chloe struggled to free her wrist, feeling that her bores were hurting ¡°Even if I apologize to you on her behalf, so what? Either way, I still lowered my head to you. What exactly do you want?¡± Joseph could no longer control his anger. He grabbed her shoulder and shook it. ¡®Joseph, what I want is never you bowing to me.¡± What I want is for you to love me¡¯ ¡°But I know that I will never be able to get your love in this life. I epted it. It was not easy for me to get over it. Why do you insist on provoking me again and again? Am I very cheap in your eyes? Chloe smiled bitterly, and her eyes were red. This beautiful, scorching blush was enough to make Joseph¡¯s heart tremble and his soul burn. ¡°I want you to die from my world, the kind that will be reduced to ashes. Take care, I won¡¯t see you off¡± Chloe pushed Joseph away, but the man grabbed her wrist again. ¡°How can I be reduced to ashes? You and I have been husband and wife for three years, and your life calendar will always have the word ¡®divorced¡¯ written on it. You will never be able to crase that past!¡± ¡°I think you can. In your opinion, we are divorced. In my opinion, this is a funeral,¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, as if he was an insignificant speck of dust. Joseph¡¯s eyes shed, as if he had been hit by some kind of heavy blow, and his mind buzzed with pain! ¡°Raya! I won¡¯t let you go. Your name will be crowned my surname in front of you! If I don¡¯t divorce you, you will always¡­ never think of a new beginning!¡± Pa-l Chloe¡¯s eyes, which had always been strong, were forced to shed tears. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hear it anymore and raised her hand to p Joseph. This was the second time she had hit him, but her mood waspletely different from the first time. At this moment, her heart hurt as if it had been pierced through by his words. ¡°Joseph, if I had known you were so shameless¡­ I never would have married you!¡± Chloe quickly got out of the car and mmed the door. She didn¡¯t even have time to open the umbre before she rushed back to the vi in the rain. Joseph¡¯s eyes were dull, his head was still tilted, and he was still in a deadlock with his original state when he was hit. His tall body curled up after an unknown period of time, hugging his head that was violently aching with both arms and shivering, looking more miserable and pitiful than ever. When she got home, Chloe avoided Jordan and ran to her room. She had just run upstairs and she could no longer bear it. Her left hand held the wall and her right hand held thepel. She gasped like she was drowning. She suppressed it so that tears of sadness did not flow out. ¡°Raya?¡± Vincent¡¯s worried voice came from behind. Chloe gritted her teeth and held back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest, so I won¡¯t setul you of Thank you for your gift.¡± ¡°Raya, you¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Vincent asked with a trembling heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Good night.¡± ¡°Raya!¡± Vincent caught up with her in big strides, both hands holding her thin shoulders, tyrannically forcing her to turn to him. The man was too strong, Chloe was a little dizzy from his shaking, her moist almond eyes became a little more resentful and blurred It was even more soul-stirring ¡°You¡­ cried?¡¯ Vincent stared at her in a daze. ¡°No.¡± She replied coldly, but her red eyes betrayed her. ¡°Raya, did Joseph make you angry? He¡¯s a stupid straight man, a stupid roe deer! Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level, it¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡®Yes, it¡¯s not worth it¡­ Chloe murmured absentmindedly. Vincent sucked in a breath of cold air. Her gaze was now fragmented into fine ice, cutting his heart painfully ¡°Raya, why don¡¯t you try to love me?¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to ept me? Although I am not a good person, I am willing to be a good person for you!¡± He couldn¡¯tpare to anyone else, but he felt he could still measure up to Joseph. ¡°Vincent, I am really very tired. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± Chloe looked at her eyes with extreme sadness. ¡°Raya¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s breathing was sluggish and his heart was filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯ste. I really want to sleep. Let¡¯s go back early.¡± Chloe pushed tum away, turned around, and slowly walked to the bedroom. ¡°Are you and Oscar¡­ really a couple? What is your rtionship with him? Are you really in love with him, or are you using him to retaliate against Joseph?¡± Chloe was shocked and secretly clenched her fists. ¡®All of this has nothing to do with you¡± ¡°There is no trace of you and Oscar living together in this vi. If he is your boyfriend, why is there not even a pair of his shoes at the door? How can there be no trace of him being with you here?¡± ¡°I will say it again. All of this has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to care about it.¡± ¡°Raya! Don¡¯t hurt yourself, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Vincent¡¯s throat was bitter and his voice was anxious. Chloe pursed her lips and left without looking back. Joseph drove back to Maznd Manor from Chloe¡¯s house. Usually it took less than an hour, but he drove for two hours. The severe headache made him almost unable to see the road ahead. In addition, the heavy rain interfered with his line of sight. He almost got into a car ident two times along the way. Joseph knocked open the door of the study. In order to find medicine, he knocked over the cups and documents on the table in a hurry. With great difficulty, he pulled out the medicine bottle. He swallowed it without even drinking water. However, he took double the amount of medicine, but the headache was not alleviated at all. ¡°Joseph, I knew you were so shameless¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have married you back then!¡± ¡°Er-1¡± Rava¡¯s hareful woede On this side. Aunt Gill heard the noise and hurriedly pushed the door open. Seeing the painful look on Joseph¡¯s face, she was so distressed that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Young Master! What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have a headache again?¡± Joseph¡¯s mind was muddled, and he said unclearly. ¡°Raya Raya¡­¡± ¡°Young Master! Hold on! I¡¯ll call a private doctor for you!¡± Aunt Gill was so scared that her face turned white. She rushed out of the door, and just then, a phone call came in. It was an unfamiliar number, and it was vibrating ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Aunt Gill, it¡¯s me.¡± A gentle voice was heard. ¡°Young, Young Madam? Is that you?¡± Aunt Gill covered her mouth in excitement. It was simply unbelievable. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Raya.¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­ It¡¯s really you¡­ That¡¯s great!¡± Aunt Gill wiped away her tears and sobbed, ¡°Please¡­ please save Young Master! Young Master, Young Master¡¯s head disease is acting up again! He¡¯s already in so much pain that he¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When you were by Young Master¡¯s side¡­ Young Master¡¯s head disease hasn¡¯t rpsed for a long time. Now that he left you¡­.. it¡¯s even more serious! What should we do?¡± ¡°Aunt Gill, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me.¡± ¡°Go to my room immediately. There is a silver box in the drawer beside my bed. It contains a set of silver needles that I used to treat Mr. Sawle¡¯s head illness,¡± Chloe took a deep breath ¡°There is a notebook under the box. It records the treatment method and the location of acupuncture in detail. You have learned a little about Chinese medicine before. I remember that acupuncture is not difficult for you, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes! I know acupuncture. I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Sawle was injured tonight. His back was smashed by a tree branch. He endured it and didn¡¯t say anything, but I knew that his injury was not light.¡± ¡°I still have ointment for bruises in my drawer. Help him apply itter. If it doesn¡¯t recover in a few days, take him to see it. Don¡¯t dy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve got them all memorized, don¡¯t worry, Young Madam¡­ Aunt Gill wiped away her tears vigorously, feeling very awkward. What a good girl, how could the young master lose her? ¡°There is onest thing.¡± Chloe was silent for a moment, then sighed and said softly, ¡°Please do not tell Mr. Sawle that I called you tonight. Please.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 In the afternoon of the next day. Joseph finally woke up. That night, he repeatedly had the same dream. In the past, on the battlefield of Quclecia, he was sent to carry out a difficult task. He sneaked into the enemy camp with fifty. otherrades to kill the terrorists and sessfully rescued ten hostages. Those vicious criminals had heavy firearms in their hands, and those teenagers who were still young started to kill and rob at the age of five. It was like hell on earth. Originally, Joseph was not in the mission, but he volunteered to join the mission and became a member of the ¡®suicide team! ¡°Young man, are you married?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married, and I have no children. Why do you have to carry out this mission? We all have a family and a child here. If something bad happen, there will be a sessor.¡± At that time. Joseph smiled lightly, disregarding life and death. ¡°I have no ties, so I have nothing to fear.¡± At that time, the two most important women in his life had both left him one after another. His heart died, so what¡¯s the harm in his lifeing to an end? Inparison, he was even more afraid of loneliness. Later, forty-ninerades-in-arms fought to the death, and in the end, only less than ten survived. Joseph¡¯s legs, shoulders, and waist were all hit by gunshot wounds and knife wounds. When he thought he would die here, a girl in a white coat was like a god descending from the sky, desperately saving him. She was wearing a thick mask, with neat short hair, and the white coat on her body was broken and dirty, like an angel in a state of war. There was only a pair of beautiful eyes that shone with a sharp light, as if they couldpete with the sun and moon. That woman was the benefactor he had been searching for for so many years ¨C ¡°Little white pigeon¡± Unexpectedly, after seeing Rayast night, he actually dreamed of her again. They were clearly two unrted people, but he saw the shadow of Little white pigeon in Raya¡¯s eyes. This was too unreasonable. Joseph rubbed his temples wearily and found that his head was not painful at all. At this time, Aunt Gill came in with a medicine box.. Seeing that Joseph woke up and looked better, she was happy. ¡°Young Master. Are you awake? How do you feel today?¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Joseph propped himself up and found that he had changed into his pajamas. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these clothes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you wentst night. When you came back, you werepletely drenched. I helped you change your clothes inside and out.¡± ¡°You are already thirty years old. Why do you still not know how to take care of yourself? It¡¯s impossible to not have a wife¡­¡± Aunt Gill nagged as she tidied up the room. Joseph frowned and pulled up his hair in annoyance. Last night, he remembered that his head was aching to death. He went into the study to find medicine to eat. He could not remember what happenedter. ¡°Aunt Gill, did you change my clothes for me?¡± ¡°Who else could it be other than me?¡± ¡°Aunt Gill, I am already thirty years old, not thirteen. Can you not strip my clothes for no reason?¡± ¡°Oh, you think I took advantage of you? I can be your mother now!¡± *Do you think I am willing to change your clothes for you? I am tired of it. I have seen the two pieces of meat on your butt since I was a child. I am tired of it!¡± Joseph. ¡°Who told you to drive your wife away? No one loves you now. One day, when I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll be a wild man. No one will care for you if you go around in the buff. Then you¡¯ll be content!¡± All right, what she said made him have no temper at all. ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes!¡± ¡°What are you doing again?¡± Joseph dodged backwards. ¡°Apply medicine to the wound on your back! The medicine has to be applied to the wound. Take it off quickly!¡± Aunt Gill held the ointment given by the Young Madam and urged him in a gentle tone. ¡°How did you know that my back was injured?¡± Joseph asked with a firm look in his ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± eyes Aunt Gill remembered Young Madam¡¯s instructions and hurriedly changed her words, ¡°I saw it when I took off your clothesst night! It was such a big bruise that I was scared to death!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Joseph remembered the moment when he was shockedst night. He hugged Raya in his arms. The woman exuded a warm aura and the soft waist that seemed to melt in his palm. For some reason, he really wanted to protect her. Joseph felt a lump in his throat, his eyes filled with desire. But soon, his eyes turned cold again. After all, he, Joseph, was a person with strong self-esteem. He had already gone to apologize. Not only did the woman not ept it, she even pped him and humiliated him. It was unbearable. Indeed, sympathizing with her is unnecessary. At this time, the voice of the butler came from outside the door. ¡°Second Young Master. Young Master Anderson hase to see you. He is in the living room right now?¡± ¡°Let him see me in the study.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips. Vincent¡¯s unexpected visit sent ripples of excitement through Skyler¡¯s heart. She took out her newly bought expensive water pink dress as fast as she could and put it on. She also put on makeup and sprayed perfume, happily going to see the sweetheart. Just as she pushed the door open and walked out, Skyler saw her sister Annie holding the eyesore teddy bear and jumping around in the corridor. It was like ying a house jumping game, She clicked her tongue in disgust and walked belund Annie in her high heels, pushing her hard. ¡°Ahl¡± Annie¡¯s feet were unstable. She staggered two steps forward and fell heavily to the ground. She looked clumsy and pitiful. But even so, she still held the bear in her arms and protected it. ¡°Hahahaha! My good sister, I told you not to jump around in the corridor. How is it? Did you fall?* Skyler was in a good mood today. She lifted her wavy hair and walked around Annie. If she was in a b mood, she would have to step on her. After Skyler left, Annie dared to slowly get up from the ground. For all these years, she hade to understand her sister¡¯s personality. As long as she acted dumb and kept her head bowed in Skyler¡¯s presence, she would be less likely to be scolded or beaten. ¡°Fourth Miss!* Seeing this, Aunt Gill quickly ran over to help Annie up. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Why did you fall like this in such a big tnd¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­ I was careless¡­¡± Annie pursed her lips. ¡°I saw Skyler pass by here just now. Did she push you?¡± Aunt Gill asked, her eyes red with anger. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m leaving!¡± When Annie heard her sister¡¯s name, she was so scared that she hugged her teddy bear and ran away, holding back the pain in her body. Aunt Gill looked at her pitiful and thin back, gritted her teeth and sighed. Vincent wandered around the back garden for a while and happened to bump into Skyler in the living room when he was walking back. ¡°Mr. Anderson!¡± ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to find my second brother? Skyler asked with a sweet voice. ¡°Of course.¡± Vincent answered casually. He and Joseph were like brothers, and no one was more familiar with the Sawle family¡¯s atmosphere than him. He knew that Aubree was not an easy person to deal with, so he hated her and his attitude toward Skyler was cold and indifferent. But Skyler didn¡¯t think that way. She believed that she had the looks and the family background, and with her proactive approach, it was only a matter of time before she won over Young Master Anderson Thus, she pulled down her cor and stuck out her ample chest, taking advantage of the opportunity to grab Vincent¡¯s solid arm, pouting her red lips like a spoiled child. ¡°Mr. Anderson, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to bind the second brother. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Vincent¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes were instantly covered with haze, and his were cold. ¡°Let go, the smell of perfume on your body is too pungent. Don¡¯t dirty my clothes.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Skyler¡¯s face, which had been carefully put on makeup, froze, and she felt a bit scared in her heart. ¡°Also, do I know you very well? It¡¯s not appropriate toe up and search Vincent¡¯s eyes were cold, and he pulled out his arm slowly and forcefully. ¡°Mr., Mr. Anderson, I¡¯m sorry. You are my second brother¡¯s good friend. L.. I see you as my brother. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions¡­ Skyler was afraid that she would be hated by him, so she quickly exined. ¡°You are his sister, not my sister. Be careful next time.¡± Vincent replied coldly and turned to leave. He was wearing the clothes that Raya gave him today, and he was reluctant to wash them. He could not let irrelevant people dirty them. Skyler clenched her fingers unwillingly, and her palms were about to bleed Suddenly, Vincent stopped in his tracks. He stuck his hand into the bag in his trousers and narrowed his eyes at her. She quickly put on a bright smule, and her heart was pounding with excitement! Sure enough, Vincent was cold on the outside but hot on the inside. How could he not care about her? He must have her in his heart! ¡°Now I really can¡¯t understand the fashion of girls.¡± ¡°What?¡± Skyler was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of lipstick, but I¡¯ve never heard of toothstick. I¡¯ve really gained a lot of knowledge.¡± Vincentughed mockingly and left. Only then did Skyler react. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom and bared her teeth at the mirror. She saw that her snow-white front teeth were surprisingly sticky with lipstick! ¡°Aht¡± Skyler shouted in embarrassment, wishing she could smash the mirror into pieces. In the study room, Vincent pushed the door open and walked in. He sat on the sofa with his long legs open, his manner unruly. ¡°That third sister of yours is like a female hooligan, touching me the moment she sees me. Tsk, why are these women not reserved at all? If it was Raya, she would definitely not do such a degrading thing¡± Joseph read through the documents that Max had sent over and nced at him coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. See if you have a cold¡¯ Vincent narrowed his eyes mischievously and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and put it between his lips. ¡°Vincent, you are very proud. Joseph¡¯s handsome face sank as he tightened his grip on the pen. ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, it¡¯s better to be able to enter the door than not being able to.¡± Vincentnguidly spat out a tear in his eyes. Joseph choked on his words, and a trace of hostility appeared on his cold brows. Indeed, he was a man who had been the husband of Raya for three years. Last night, not only was he drenched in rain outside, but he also suffered a heavy p. Looking at him like this, he was indeed not as good as Vincent. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he became, the more furious he became! Vincent crushed the cigarette butt into the crystal ashtray, stood with a deep breath, arms on the table, and narrowed his eyes at Joseph as he walked in front of him. Joseph¡¯s face was as dark as the depths of the water as he encountered his oppressive gaze. ¡°Joseph, I will definitely win over Raya. I will definitely make her my woman.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were really bright, like a sharp knife, wishing to cut him open and take a good look. What was so good about. him! Joseph was so cruel to her that she was widowed for three years and even forced to divorce him. Such a man could be a brother, but as a husband, it could cost her her life. He was really unconvinced! ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she is already with Oscar Joseph suddenly stopped breathing. ¡°As long as she is not with you.¡± Joseph¡¯s blood was surging and his breathing was trembling. ¡°Oscar is single. Raya is also single, the man is unmarried and the woman is divorced. What¡¯s wrong with being together?¡± Vincent slowly approached him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°As for you, Grandpa Sawle¡¯sing. You¡¯re going to marry Grace soon, and you even went to Raya¡¯s home in the middle of the night. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Damn, I have my own reasons.¡± Joseph felt a little bitter in his heart. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t care what your reasons are. You have a fianc¨¦e. You shouldn¡¯t disturb Raya anymore.¡± Vincent said bluntly. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± ¡°But I want to remind you that if you truly care for her, you should not increase her difficulties. ¡°Thorp family like her very much. They all look forward to her bing their daughter-inw. Your appearance will probably hinder her from marrying into a wealthy family.¡± ¡°The Thorps are a wealthy family, don¡¯t you agree the Andersons are too?¡± Tm telling you, it¡¯s impossible for her to marry Oscar! Vincent blurted out in a fit of rage. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Joseph was keenly aware that there was something fishy about this. ¡°I have my reasons for saying this. The rtionship between her and Oscar is definitely not what you think! I don¡¯t think that she likes Oscar. She is doing this to anger you maybel ¡°If I were her, I would find a new lover to anger you! I will let you, Joseph, have a good look. I will also have a market after the divorce. Someone will also fall under my high heels!¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Vincent could not help but blush and added. ¡°There is more than one!¡± When he went backst night, his mind was full of Raya¡¯s words. ¡°Without Joseph, I will not love anyone. After leaving Joseph, I will not love anyone anymore.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she love anyone? Why can¡¯t she? He wouldn¡¯t tell Joseph, for he was already too proud, he couldn¡¯t let his ego soar even higher! When Joseph realized this, he felt a fierce tremor, and his heart felt like it was being pulled tight, slowly overflowing with pain that could not be ignored. ¡®Is that so, Raya?¡± ¡®Would you rather forsake your happiness for eternity and seek revenge on me?¡± The hotel business was booming, and the entry rate was 40 higher than before. The restaurant was full every day. The employees are full of enthusiastn. After all, the incident of Skyler¡¯s public apologyst time raised their confidence. It made everyone feel that they are not just lowly workers and that the heiress would stand up for them when they were bullied. How could the morale and cohesiveness not take off? Chloe leisurely sat in the office and looked at this month¡¯s wealth report, beaming with joy. Once the hotel was organized efficiently, she could take the next step toward the presidency. She had always been an ambitious person. She had been trapped in a boring family trivial. Now that she saw the light of day again, she was naturally full of ambition. ¡°Young miss, President Thorp is here.¡± Jordan invited Oscar in with a smile. ¡°Big brother!¡± Like a cheerful little butterfly, Chloe flew to her big brother and gave him a sweet hug ¡°How is it? Have you been tired recently? Girl¡± Oscar held his sister¡¯s waist and was gentler than a lover. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, so if this kind of work tires me out, how will I manage if I be president in the future?¡± After Chloe finished speaking, she blinked her bright eyes and covered her mouth. ¡°Ah, big brother, I don¡¯t have the intention of forcing you to abdicate. If you want to continue to be the president, I will definitely be willing to be your assistant. There is no second thought!¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll want to travel around the world again. Then I¡¯ll have to postpone my retirement.¡± Oscar pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°I won¡¯t ¡°I was too willful in the past. 1 only cared about my happiness and didn¡¯t care about your feelings at all.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t repeat this mistake. I am a daughter of the Thorp family, and it is my duty to uphold their honor. I must not let my emotions get the better of me.¡± She had already paid the price for her willfulness. It was really painful and scary. Before she finished speaking. Chloe¡¯s phone rang on the table. ¡°Big brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and answer a call.¡± Chloe let go of Oscar¡¯s hand and walked to the table to pick up her phone. It was actually Aunt Gill. She hesitantly picked it up. Aunt Gill, hello.¡± ¡°Young Miss.¡± Aunt Gill called out to her with a yearning expression ¡°I have already divorced Mr. Sawle. You can call me Raya in the future.¡± Chloe corrected her in a gentle voice. ¡°Ali, I¡¯m ustomed to addressing you that way, I can¡¯t alter it. Apologies. Miss Lewis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. What¡¯s the matter, Aunt Gill?¡± ¡°I gave the needles you left me to Young Master. It¡¯s amazing. His headache is really cured! I also gave Young Master the ointment you gave me. The bruises on Young Master¡¯s body also faded a little!¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s very good.¡± Chloe was reluctant to talk to her about Joseph, so she said gently. ¡°Aunt Gill, 1 still have something to do here. Can I contact youter when I have time?¡± ¡°Young Madam¡± Aunt Gill suddenly called out to her, ¡°Is it really impossible between you and Young Master¡± Chlor calmly replied with a ¡°Yes¡±. ¡°Ever since you left, the family has be a mess again. Young Master, other than me, no one else cared about hum and took care of him. I advised him to take good care of his body, but he did not listen¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve attempted to convince him in the past, but he didn¡¯t take heed. I have to rely on you in the future,¡± Chloe said with a faint smile. ¡°Not only that, there¡¯s no one else to take care of the fourth young miss¡­ Annie¡­ When Chloe thought of that cute autistic girl, she was somewhat worried *Director Sawle is too busy. Aubree doesn¡¯t care at all. Skyler bullies the fourth miss all day and night. The fourth miss is full of injuries. It was all caused by Skyler!¡± ¡°Young master is busy working all day and night and is not at home. There is no one at home to protect the fourth miss!¡± ¡°Although I feel sorry for the child, I am still a servant in Sawle family, not the master. What can I say?¡± After hearing this, Chloe¡¯s eyes turned red and she clenched her fists. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡®Skyler! You even want to bully your own sister like this. Are you a beast?¡± ¡°Aunt Gill, I¡¯m aware. However, you mustprehend that I¡¯m no longer Mr. Sawle¡¯s spouse. I¡¯m merely an outsider and have little power Chloe was infuriated yet powerless. ¡°I know¡­ but who else can I rely on besides you? Who else can I tell? Aunt Gill wanted to cry. ¡°Aunt Gill, you¡­ don¡¯t be sad.¡± Seeing that Aunt Gill was so sad, Chloe was also very ufortable, so she gentlyforted her. I know what to do about this matter. As for Annie, I will trouble you. If I find an opportunity, I will try to help her as much as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, Young Madam!¡± Aunt Gill was moved to tears and hung up reluctantly. Chloe looked at the dark screen and sighed. ¡°Is it the old mother that you often mentioned to me before? Oscar took a sip of tea and asked gently. ¡°Yes, she is the Sawle family¡¯s servant who has been looking after Joseph since he was a youngster. She is unassuming and benevolent. She was also very kind to me when I was in the Sawle family.¡± Chlor was like this. When others provoked her, she would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. She would remember others if they treated her well for the rest of her life. ¡°That Aunt Gill¡¯s mother has actually reached the point of calling you toin. It seems that the things she encountered were really tricky¡± ¡°It is Sawle family¡¯s little sister, Annie.¡± Chloe thought of that innocent and ignorant face, and her heart ached again. ¡°That girl has autism, and her personality is solitary and introverted. Although she is the Sawle family¡¯s daughter, she is not valued by her parents, and she lives cautiously.¡± ¡°When I was in the Sawle family. I could still protect her a little. That Skyler, seeing that I am her sister- inw, had more or less restrained herself. Skyler is really bing more and more unscrupulous after I leave!¡± ¡°Although that girl sounds pitiful, this is Sawle family¡¯s family matter.¡± Oscar sighed helplessly, his clear eyes full of worry for her sister, ¡°You have already divorced Joseph, it is better to not interfere in his affairs.¡± ¡°I know, I know what I¡¯m doing. By the way, big brother, why did youe to me when you were busy at thepany? Did you miss me?¡± Chloe went behind Oscar and naturally wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for me to miss you, but I came because I received this early in the morning. I think I should discuss it with you.¡± The corners of Oscar¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°This is¡­¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Old Master Rory¡¯s birthday invitation, Director Sawle¡¯s secretary personally sent it to me.¡± Although Oscar was smiling, his tone was intriguing ¡°Haha, good. In the end, I got you involved.¡± Chloe scoffed and saw through the plot. ¡°The Sawle Group and our Thorp Group have always been rivals. Everyone knows that. We haven¡¯t had any contact in ages. So why did Jake send you an invitation just for Grandpa¡¯s birthday this time?¡± ¡°Therefore, it was was evident that Jake had no intention of this happening, it seems that was what his wife wanted¡± ¡°Chloe, the other party hase with ill intentions. I¡¯m afraid that Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday banquet is not that simple.¡± Oscar stroked his chin. ¡°Come what may. I am not afraid of Joseph. Why should I be afraid of a third-rate female celebrity like her?¡± Chloe sat next to her big brother and opened her red lips arrogantly. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have evil thoughts? It depends on whether you use it or not. If she wants to y tricks with me, then I will take it.¡± ¡°Big brother, I will tear this post for you. Just pretend that you have never seen it and ignore it.¡± ¡°No, I have decided to go.¡± Oscar said confidently. ¡°What?¡± Chloe, our Thorp family has never been afraid of things. We are unyielding. Facing difficulties is the true nature of our Thorp family. Oscar¡¯s gentle eyes were filled with heartache. He ced his big palm on the back of her neck and gently rubbed it. ¡°Big brother did not know about the grievances you suffered in the past and could not protect you. Now that you have returned to our side, big brother can not let you suffer any more grievances¡± ¡°Big brother¡­ Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears and her heart was inoved. Oscar sighed and held his sister in his arins. ¡°During the birthday banquet, it is hard to say what will happen. At that time, you will be alone, and I am afraid that you will be bullied by Sawle family. In that situation, big brother does not want you to face the right person anymore.¡± Chloe rubbed her eyes, and her heart was warm. She had never been without love. She was so obsessed with getting Joseph to fall in love with her that she was in a sorry state. If you want to tame a person, you have to take the risk of shedding tears. She has already shed tears for Joseph. She should let go. Time flew. In the blink of an eye, it was Old Master Rory¡¯s birthday. For Old Master¡¯s birthday. Sawle Group spared no expense, giving the highest level of attention. Jake not only bought a Chinese-style vi as a birthday gift, but also held the banquet there to celebrate. Today, some renowned figures from Medo and old friends of Old Master Sawle¡¯s calligraphy and painting association. gathered to celebrate Rory¡¯s birthday. All of them were renowned artists in the country. Grace and Skyler began selecting dresses, having beauty treatments, and getting their nails done a week prior to today¡¯s birthday banquet. This was not a birthday celebration, but rather a wedding-like affair. They wanted to use all their might to be the most resplendent of all women. No matter how much they calcted, they never anticipated that the birthday banquet would he held in a Chinese vi, leaving their western attire somewhat out of ce and no suitable spot for taking photos. ¡°Third sister, what is the gift you gave grandpa?¡± Grace asked curiously. ¡°I gave grandpa an antique vase Grandpa likes antiques and porcin. He will definitely like the gift 1 give!¡± Skyler fiddled with the newly bought pink diamond ring with a proud look. ¡°Ah, which dynasty is it from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Qing Dynasty.¡± ¡°Oh, such a recent year, is it really suitable to give it to Grandpa as a present?¡± Grace pretended to be ignorant and blinked her carefully drawn eyes, ¡°Previously, Brother Joseph bought a pair of Song Dynasty azure kiln at the charity auction, and he spent 40 million!¡± ¡°He said that he wanted to give this pair of cups to grandfather as a gift, then wouldn¡¯t this gift of yours be inferior?¡± Seeing that she had been underestimated, Skyler was so angry that she red, ¡°Second Brother is the president of Sawle Group. The things he gives are naturally good. That is to represent our Sawle Group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. My husband is amazing Grace sighed proudly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m Grandpa¡¯s most beloved granddaughter. Grandpa will like whatever I give him¡± ¡°Sister Grace, what gift are you giving Grandpa?¡± Skyler looked at her coldly. ¡°It was a treasure from the Song Dynasty. I spent tens of millions to buy it at the auction. You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Grace smiled mysteriously and even kept her in suspense. ¡°Tens of millions? This damn girl could actually take out so much money?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Didn¡¯t mother say that her family was going to go bankrupt?¡± ¡®As expected, marrying Joseph led to her sess. Before she even married into the family, she had already started to squander the Sawle family¡¯s money?¡¯ The more Skyler thought about it, the more twisted her heart became. Thus, she wanted to give her a little more trouble. Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Sister Grace, I am really sweating for you today. In a while, my ex-sister-inw wille, right: ¡°After all, grandfather liked her so much before. He would definitely invite her. What would you do? How awkward it would be you met her.¡± ¡°Why would I be embarrassed? I am the fianc¨¦e of Brother Joseph! The one who should be embarrassed is her!¡± The rims of Grace¡¯s eyes were red, and she was a little anxious. ¡°But Raya still hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce certificate with second brother. Although it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets married, her identity seems to be higher than yours today.¡± Skyler chuckled inwardly. Despite her anxious expression, she was secretly delighted. ¡°What do you think will happen when Grandfather introduces this person to his granddaughter-inw, Sister Grace?¡± Grace¡¯s face was stiff and pale, full of resentment ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grace¡± Skyler shrugged in fear and turned around to see Aubree walking towards them with a ss of red wine. ¡°Aunt!¡± Grace quickly grabbed Aubree¡¯s arm and leaned on her shoulder. In the past, Skyler didn¡¯t think much of it, but today, she was very angry! ¡°This is my mother, not your mother! Aubree patted Grace¡¯s arm, her eyes were cold. ¡°Grace, don¡¯t be afraid. Although your mother didn¡¯t come today, you have aunt to support you¡± ¡°That Raya, don¡¯t wish to make a difference!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°Aunt! It¡¯s great to have you!¡± Grace was so excited that she was about to cry. Suddenly, the scene became lively, and the youngdies all looked in the direction of the door. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They saw Joseph and Vincent walking side by side, both appearing in front of everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the two proud sons of heaven: Sawle Group and Anderson Group, each enough to instantly captivate countless hearts and stir all women s emotions! Both of them were dressed in suits. The difference was that Joseph was dressed in a ck suit. He was steady and cold. He exuded a threatening aura. Vincent chose a white sunt. It was clean. He was handsome and noble. ¡°My God¡­ Mr. Sawle and Mr. Anderson are really handsome¡± ¡°Today, I can see the two of them at the same time! This life is worth it!¡± ¡°Look at Mr. Sawles long legs and that face! Is that a human face? It¡¯s too perfect!¡± ¡°And Mr. Anderson! That evil smile really hooked me to death! I love him so much!¡± Grace looked at Skyler, who was staring straight into Vincent¡¯s eyes, and said with a low smile. ¡°Third sister, look at how popr Young Master Anderson is When will you be able to take him down? 1 remember that you have been secretly in love with him for many years¡± ¡°Why the rush Impatience won¡¯t get you far Young Master Anderson will be mine eventually!¡± Skyler muttered indignantly ¡°Look at the way those women look at Young Master Anderson, it is obvious they love him. Third sister. If you don¡¯t make a move how, won¡¯t you be toote?¡± Upon hearing Skyler became annoyed. She wanted to be Vincent¡¯s woman and Anderson Groupes Young Madam even in her dreams. However, when she thought of the scene of being humiliated by Vincent that day, she was so angry that her whole body trembled and she wished she could find a hole to hide m¡¯ But she would never give up, otherwise she would definitely beughed at by Grace! Sering Joseph and Vincent walk impatiently walk towards him, towards her, Grace¡¯s heart had already flown to Joseph Just as she was about to es once agam focused on the door Under the dazzling light and shadow of the setting sun, a beautiful and elegant figure appeared in front of everyone. The picturesque beauty who slowly walked over was precisely the thorn her rye Raya! ¡°Raya is so beautiful Vincent stared straight at her, muttering to lumselt ma daze. Josepli¡¯s pupils contracted, and his breathing sank. He only felt the boding hot blood pulsing restlessly in his veins. ¡°Ouch! Who is this graceful woman in the cheongsam? She exudes such an aura!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she must be the work of Master Barker, the renowned master of Phoenix¡¯s. To have him craft a cheongsam for her, she must have quite a high level of prestige¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just have clothes, you still need to blend in. This youngdy has showcased the beauty of the cheongsam to perfection and can be the face of the cheongsam!¡° The sounds of praise rose and fell Today, Chloe didn¡¯t don the same evening gown, instead, she opted for a high-end, diagonally-buttoned cheongsam in shades of pale moonlight and sky blue, exquisitely embroidered with an artistic landscape motif that blended together perfectly. She not only stood out uniquely, but also started with a victory, transforming into the mistress of the traditional Chinese mansion, firmly pressing down on Grace and Skyler. ¡°Damn it! How did that bitch think of wearing a cheongsam? Why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡± Skyler gnashed her teeth in hatred. Aubree¡¯s face was also dark. Today, she wore an expensive cheongsam, proud of her graceful figure, which only the cheongsam could show off her beauty. But she was naturally upset when her brilliance was stolen away by a rural girl like Raya In the end, she was still young. No matter how she dressed, she was still old, dum and inferior! At this moment, Grace noticed that ever since Raya entered the door, Joseph¡¯s gaze had never left her In a split second, extreme uneasiness and resentment rushed into her eyes, and sinister thoughts were brewing in her heart 12:04 ¡°Raya!¡± Vincent raised his eyes and waved at her Chloe nodded slightly and responded with a smile. Seeing Vincent so enthusiastic about her, Skyler was so jealous that her intestines were tied Just as Tang Raya was about to pass Joseph with an indifferent expression, the man suddenly reached out and hooked her slender arm ¡°Where are you going¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I should stay by your side. Mr. Sawle Chlor slowly pulled her arm away with a fake smile. Joseph was full of frustration and was about to speak when Aubree held Grace¡¯s arm and walked over leisurely. ¡°Raya, I¡¯m so happy that you cane I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡± The surrounding people focused on them, specting about the rtionship between the cheongsam beauty and Sawle Group. ¡°Madam Sawle is worrying too much. How can I note? Grandpa has been waiting for me and Mr. Sawle to celebrate his birthday Chlor smiled sweetly and calmly Joseph¡¯s dark eyes deepened a little. The guests gazes that fell on Grace gradually grew strange. The matter of the public wedding news was in an uproar. Although Mr. Sawle has not stood up to make an official statement. who in the entire Medo do know that Miss Brown family is Mr. Sawle¡¯s fancer? Why does this mass sound like a legal wife when she says this? Is Miss Brown like a third party who can¡¯t get on the stage? ¡°That¡¯s right and look at the aura around this girl. If she asnt ady from a prestigious family, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have such a noble temperament Just what is her background¡± ¡°This girl is even more Grace¡¯s face Miss Brown She and Mr. Sawle is a match made in heaven!¡± bout to copse¡± Was this slut trying to block her pathe Didn¡¯t she say this to tell everyone that her rtionship with Brother Joseph was linary, that she was someone close to her grandfather) extrao What did she thenc¨¦e of the preudent of Nawle Group, count aut ¡°Raya, you have a good rtionship with grandfather. We all know that¡± Aubree Langlied sinisterly in has heart and her face was amuable ¡°Where is KS Group¡¯s President Thorp? Why isn¡¯t he with you? Uncle Sawle sent someone to send him a post personally When he said this, everyone was shocked! President Thorp from KS1 Oscar¡¯ Weren¡¯t Sawle Group and Thorp Group old enemies? How could hee to Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday banquet? Joseph knew well that Aubree was making things difficult for Raya, and lus starry eyes were full of gloom Just as he was about to respond. Chloe asked coolly, ¡°What Madam Sawle said is interesting. Why do I have to be with President Thorp ¡°Because President Thorp is your boyfriend¡± Aubree¡¯s red lips curved into a hint of sneer. She directly said, ¡°let me introduce to you. This Miss Lewis is Joseph¡¯s ex-wife.¡± ¡°But now, she is the girlfriend of Mr. Oscar, the president of KS Group.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 The entire audience fell silent and turned into an uproar! They thought that they were only here to attend a birthday banquet, but they did not expect to grab such popcorn! Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, but her expression did not fluctuate. Because everything was under her control. On the other hand, Vincent was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He strode forward and chased after her. His tall and sturdy figure emitted a hot aura that surrounded her. He called out worriedly. ¡°Raya¡­¡± Chloe looked back at lum, her eyes curved like a crescent moon, beautiful like a fairy. Vincent¡¯s heart trembled again This smile was piercing to the heart. Who could resist it? ¡°Aunt Bell, today is grandfather s birthday banquet. If there are some unrted words, then don¡¯t say them today. Moreover, this is my personal matter¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold, secretly filled with resentment. Joseph, don¡¯t mind me. I was too blunt¡± Aubree pretended to be ashamed and said with a smile. ¡°If the guests here today don¡¯t know Raya, I want to introduce her to everyone Even if she leaves you and our Sawle family, she used to be our Sawle family¡¯s daughter-inw. Even if she was born a poor child in the countryside. I can¡¯t let others look down on her Lasten, how be as her words! It was as if she was thinking about Raya! The guests whispered and looked at Chloe withplicated expressions. Grace and Skyler Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. overjoyed This way, not only did ell everyone. If Raya, this bate h, wanted to ho Kaya was no longer Sawle family, but also confirmed her rtionship with Oscar. ith her brother Joseph and eat grass, then there was no chance at all! ¡°Thank you Madam Sawle for ¡°I think even if I have never married forph no one would look down on me¡± Chloe smiled calmly, like a proud red rose. ¡°Am I going to be looked down non just de How can there be such a reason in this world?¡± from the c Joseph pursed his thin lips and did not say anything. He only looked at his ex-wife with a little anger. ¡°Raya, ever since you married me, have you ever felt a sense of superiority? Chloe¡¯s words were neither humble nor pushy, but they resonated with some of the guests around. ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if you came from the countryside My grandfather is a farmer, but isn¡¯t he still worth billions now?¡± ¡°Madam Sawle¡¯s words are a bit looking down on this youngdy!¡± ¡°She is not much better herself. I remember that she used to be a little star. She was even worse than a farmer!¡± Aubree gritted her teeth. her face red and white She did not expect that the revealing of this identity would be resolved by this damn girl! ¡°Well said. What¡¯s wrong with rural girls? I like simple and unadorned ones!¡± Vincent was secretly pleased andughed in Chloe¡¯s ear Chloe was speechless, ¡°I really have to thank you!¡± Joseph watched her intimate interaction with Vincent, and a dark me burned in his throat. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. In fact, Auntie is doing this for Miss Lewis¡¯ own good. There are some things that Miss Lewis won¡¯t feel awkward about anymore, right? Grace asked with a smile. The arm that was being held by his fiancee also seemed very stiff. Everyone¡¯s eyes changed again. ¡°Now that I see it. Miss Lewis¡¯ situation is a bit awkward. Since she has already divorced Mr. Sawle, she really shalldn¡¯t havee to this birthday banquet today. Isn¡¯t she asking for trouble!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? Old Master Sawle specially invited her. Although she was divorced, it is enough to show that she still has a position in Old Master Sawle.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I think she seems to be here to cause trouble. I guess she is also unwilling to divorce such an outstanding man like Mr. Sawlel¡¯ ¡°Raya, don¡¯t listen to them gossipping! What do they know? You are not that kind of person!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he wanted to pull out the tongues of those gossipers. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what others say. I never take it to heart.¡± Chloeughed it off. She had the demeanor of a big shot. Just when Grace thought she was going to win back a round, a loud voice broke through the air. ¡°Let me see! Who made our Raya embarrassed? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, they saw Rory, who was wearing a pure white gown, walking out with the help of his son, Jake, and Secretary Webb. The old man, his gray hau neatlybed and his face flushed red, was not in a wheelchair today. His back was straight, and there was no trace of the haggard look he had worn for so many years while fighting his illness. ¡°Grandpa¡± Seeing that her grandfather was in a good condition, Chloe smiled happily. ¡°Dad, today is your good day. It¡¯s rare for our family to get together like this¡± Aubree quickly winked at Grace, then changed into a gentle smile and walked to Rory. ¡°Grace, as your granddaughter-inw, why don¡¯t youe over and help Grandpa a little?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grace is here to help you.¡± Grace smiled sweetly and beautifully. Just as she opened her legs, Rory looked at Joseph and Chloe with a smile. ¡°Joseph, Raya! Come, you two, hold grandfather!¡± Then he spared a nce at Joseph, ¡°Go up. I see that you are very tired. I like to be close to young people, and I am in a good mood to touch the spirit of young people¡± Jake smiled bitterly and could only let go of his hand. Grace stopped in her tracks, her face flushed red with embarrassinent. She could not advance, and retreating was even more embarrassing! With a dry smile on her face, she cursed Rory in her heart, ¡°Old bastard! How are you still alive?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she subconsciously looked at Joseph. And Joseph just happened to look at her, and their eyes suddenly collided. Chloe immediately turned her eyes and only gave him a side profile, without any reluctance. Joseph was in a trance. He pursed his thin lips and retracted his gaze. He walked beside her grandfather. Everyone looked at each other. Old Master Sawle¡¯s attitude toward Miss Brown was very subtle! Aubree was so angry that her eyes were faintly red. Rory not only made Grace embarrassed, but also humiliated her, the dignified wife of the chairman of Sawle Group! But she still had to force a smile. After all, this old man who was going to die was the greatest ruler of Sawle Group. He still had Sawle Group¡¯s shares in his hand. His words still had a deterrent to Sawle Group, and she did not dare to be presumptuous ¡°Grandpa, yourplexion is getting better and better. Your body is improving. It¡¯s really good.¡± Chloe stepped forward and supported Rory intimately. Her smile was from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Grandpa saw that Raya was in a good mood, so I am in a good mood, that¡¯s why I¡¯m improving!¡± Rory looked at Chloe with a kind expression and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Good, good! This old man¡¯s vision is really good. Raya, you are really beautiful when you wear the cheongsam I gave you!¡± ¡°It is much better than those showy clothes that reveal chests and backs!¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be startled. It turned out that this cheongsam was given to her by her grandfather! This time, the guestspletely understood, and the way they looked at Grace also changed. It turned out that Old Master Sawle had taken a liking to this Miss Lewis from the beginning, and he had never taken a liking Lo Miss BrownIL Even though Miss Lewis and Mr. Sawle were divorced now, in Old Master¡¯s eyes, he only recognized Miss Lewis! Theplicated gazes from all directions were about to swallow Grace up. The huge sense of shame was like millions of ants crawling up her calves. ¡°Dad, since everyone is here, let¡¯s take a picture of the whole family first.¡± Aubree knew that Old Master liked to take a picture, so she held the stiff Grace and came forward. She said to Chloe politely. ¡°Raya, you don¡¯t mind taking a picture for us, do you?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chloe smiled very magnanimously. ¡°Raya is not only an honored guest I invited, she is also my rtive! How can there be a reason for my rtives to take photos of us? Raya,e over here! Stand by grandfather¡¯s side! Rory looked at Aubree with a very disgusted expression. ¡°Whoever makes Raya unhappy today will make me unhappy!¡± Aubree but her lips and cast a pleading look at Jake. In the end. Jake could not bear to see his wife being scolded by Old Master in front of so many people, so he advised in a low voice. ¡°Dad, I know you like Raya, but after all, Raya and Joseply are divorced. It is not suitable for her to film a family photo with us¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s divorced?¡± ¡°I will recognize her as my granddaughter if she¡¯s divorced! Anyway, she will always be one of Sawle family¡¯s people!¡± Seeing her grandfather protecting her like this, Chloe felt a strong warm current in her heart, and her eyes were wet. This was the reason why she couldn¡¯t break up with Sawle family. She really couldn¡¯t bear to leave her grandfather. Grace was so angry that her eyes turned ck and almost fainted. Everyone found it hard to believe! This Miss Lewis was beautiful, but what kind of magic did she have that made Old Master Sawle so concerned and love her so much? ¡°Grandfather.¡± When Joseph heard that his grandfather wanted to acknowledge Raya as his granddaughter, he felt very ufortable in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her. Although you think well, she might not be willing.¡± ¡°Hmph, I think it¡¯s not that Raya is unwilling, it¡¯s that you are unwilling, right?¡± ¡°When you heard that I wanted to acknowledge Raya as my granddaughter, look at how resentful you are. Just looking at you makes me feel bad!¡± Rory looked at Joseph unhappily. Chloe Joseph¡¯s beautiful face was as stiff as a ster. With Raya, his grandson¡¯s status was like a straight downward line, like he was picked up from a garbage heap. Just as Chloe was in a dilemma, a clear and maic male voice came from outside the door. ¡°Thank you, Old Master Sawle, for your appreciation of Raya. But since they have already divorced, it is not appropriate for her to be your granddaughter. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The guests looked in the direction of the voice. They were shocked! They saw Oscar walking into the lobby elegantly with a smile following Jordan. Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed. He almost blurted out the word ¡°big brother¡±! Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, and his originally cold eyes instantly became bone-chilling cold. In a daze, Chloe only felt a chill by her side, as if there was an iceberg beside her that emitted a rugged chill. She subconsciously nced at Joseph, only to see that the man¡¯s extremely handsome face was covered in dark clouds, his deep eyes brewing with a storm, truly a bit horrifying. ¡°Old Master Sawle, I¡¯m sorry, I camete. Oscar politely bowed to Rory. Today, President Thorp was also very different. He did not wear a suit. Instead, he specially chose a well-tailored, open-cor to improve the tunic suit. This made him look like a modest gentleman, gentle like jade. The surrounding women were stunned again. So many perfect men present: Mr. Sawle, Mr. Anderson, President Thorp¡­ They were thinking about who they should dream about tonight to be their husband. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I am already very happy that Young Master Thorp cane to my birthday banquet. Rory smiled amiably, not treating Oscar badly because he was a son of Stefan. Chloe secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had originally thought that her grandfather would mind that her big brother hade, but now that she saw it, she was really worrying too much. ¡°Raya,e here.¡± Oscar smiled gently and stretched out his hand to his sister. Seeing that President Thorp had appeared out of nowhere, Aubree and Grace looked at each other, revealing a sly smile. What they wanted to see was this wornan who was eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. She was pulled by two rich young masters. In the end, not only did she lose her integrity, but she could also let Rory see her true colors. One stone, two birds! ¡°Alright.¡± 711 In the end, Chloe didn¡¯t even hesitate as he walked towards Oscar with light and quick steps. Aubree and Grace were stunned when they saw this. When Vincent saw that his sweetheart had returned to her man, his heart ached so much that it felt like he had eaten millions of green plum blossoms. Could it be that this kind of feeling was the feeling of being a mistress? It was too torturous! Joseph¡¯s shoulders, which were hidden under his suit, suddenly shook. He opened his eyes forcefully and raised his arms slightly. He clenched his fists in the empty space. He did not know what he wanted to grab. A kind of bitterness that was hard to understand flooded his throat. ¡°Eh? When did Raya get to know Young Master Thorp? The two of them look pretty familiar with each other?¡± Rory was confused. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, you still don¡¯t know, right? Now Raya is already¡­¡± Just as Aubree was about to add oil to the fire, Oscar spoke first. ¡°Old Master Sawle, thank you for taking care of Raya for the past three years. Raya often mentions you in front of me and has always treated you as a rtive. I will remember your kindness to Raya in my heart.¡± Oscar¡¯s strong arm gently wrapped around Chloe¡¯s slender waist. Everyone was shocked! They stood together, like a painting, like a talented and beautiful woman in a national TV drama. Joseph clenched his fists, and all the blood in his body condensed. ¡°But from now on, Raya will stay by my side and be taken care of by us, Thorp family. Although she can no longer be Sawi Group¡¯s people, the affection between you and Raya will never change. ¡°You will always be Raya¡¯s most beloved grandfather, Oscar said with a light smile. His manners were appropriate, modest, and polite, and you really couldn¡¯t find any mistakes! ¡°Ah¡­ Ah!¡± Rory suddenly realized something and looked at Chloe in shock. ¡°Child, could it be that you and Young Master Thorp¡­¡± ¡°Dad, Raya has already confirmed her rtionship with President Thorp Jake spoke lowly, ¡°Raya already has a new rtionship, so don¡¯t try to get her and Joseph together again. A forced melon is not sweet¡± ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± ¡°Raya had just left our Sawle family and was taken away by President Thorp. It can be seen that the two of them got together very early.¡± ¡°Very carly?¡± Rory widened his eyes. ¡°Yes, otherwise, how could it have advanced so quickly? So I have always maintained that you need not trouble the two children. What does a divorced marriage signify? Why don¡¯t you let them go their separate ways and let them seek their own joy!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Raya in the future. Thorp Group¡¯s family background is not inferior to ours at all.¡± Aubree said softly, hiding a knife in her smile. ¡®Raya, I want to see how you can continue to pretend to be innocent in front of Old Master!¡± Chloe pursed her lips tightly and lowered her eyshes. In fact, she had already expected such a day toe, so even if her grandfatherined about her, she was mentally prepared ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t me Raya¡± Joseph stood up and looked at Chloe, ¡°She doesn¡¯t owe me anything. Now that she can stay with President Thorp, I wish her well.¡± The word ¡°blessing¡± was bitten from between his teeth. Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank and she was stunned. In her impression, this arrogant man always called her very curtly, never calling her in such a gentle manner. If they had not divorced, she should have been overjoyed by this kind of address. But now, she just smiled contemptuously, only feeling that it was ear-piercing. ¡°Nonsense! What can you do if you don¡¯t wish her well? I asked you to chase her back. Can you?¡± Rory angrily lut Joseph twice, ¡°Raya is good with someone else, do you me Raya! Isn¡¯t it all your fault? You are not as lucky as Young Master Thorp to have such a good girl as your wife!¡± When these words came out, everyone was shocked. Aubree and Grace¡¯s faces both turned gray, even their delicate makeup could not be covered! At this moment, they finally understood one thing. It was impossible to make an issue out of Rory! This old man liked Raya so much that he wished he could marry her! Joseph was scolded again, and his heart was blocked, but he said gloomily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are not angry with her.¡± ¡°Hehe, why should I be angry with Raya? I love her too much! Raya, come over here, Young Master Thorp, pleasee over!¡± The two people looked at each other and obediently walked in front of the old man. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, I hid it from you¡­. Chloe pitifully pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s finel Grandpa doesn¡¯t care about this. Grandpa just hopes that you can be happy.¡± Rory looked at her lovingly and then looked at Oscar seriously. ¡°Young Master Thorp, your status is noble and you have many sisters in your family. You have to promise me that you will protect Raya in the future. You must not let her suffer in Thorp family.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if your surname is Thorp or not. I will personally support Raya to seek justice.¡± Oscar looked at his sister thoughtfully. He remembered that when she was a child, she used Riley as a horse and painted a turtle on Sami¡¯s face. He could not help butugh. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Although Rory was old, his eyes were not blind. He could see the affection in Oscar¡¯s eyes, so he sighed in relief and said reluctantly, ¡°Young Master Thorp, Raya is in your care now.¡± ¡°My grandson can¡¯t do it. I hope you can do it. Love Raya well.¡± In an instant. Joseph¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°I will.¡± Oscar responded gently with a firm look in his eyes. Joseph took a deep breath and looked at the woman standing next to Oscar. She should have been his woman He felt as if his soul was temporarily pulled out of his body, and his eyes turned red. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The sense of shame was like a flood of ferocious beasts, and they were madly surrounding and attacking Joseph. Vincent saw this, and his heart was filled with grief. If his love rival was too strong, how could he defeat him? Chloe felt a stab in her heart, and her long eyshes fluttered as she called out, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Dad, today is your big day. Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look at the birthday gifts that the children have prepared for you? After seeing the gifts, we will start the banquet. Don¡¯t let the guests wait too long.¡± ¡°Oh, right! Open the gifts, open the gifts!¡± Rory rubbed his hands like an old child. Aiyo, this old man is really cute! Vincent and the other guests close to the Sawle family sent gifts, which Rory repeatedly nodded in thanks for, epting them one by one. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Vincent stood in front of Rory and gracefully bowed. He smiled brightly and said. ¡°Joseph and I are brothers. His grandfather is my grandfather!¡± ¡°I wish you live long and happy every year!¡± ¡°Good boy, good boy! Thank you!¡± Rory beamed with delight.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandpa, Happy birthday to you!¡± Skyler walked over with a shy expression and took the opportunity to stand next to Vincent. ¡°I know that you like antiques. This is my birthday gift for you!¡± As she spoke, she deliberately leaned to the side, wanting to get closer to the one she loves, Without so much as a nce, Vincent stepped aside. Skyler almost fell, and her body swayed a few times before she stood firm! It was such a disgrace, and there were people around who were secretlyughing. Skyler was so embarrassed that tears were welling up, and she inwardly cursed those who had laughed at her! At this time, the servant brought up the jade pot spring bottle that she had prepared. Rory smiled and nodded. ¡°En! Good, good, good. The corneank you, granddaughter!* of Skyler¡¯s lips could not help but rise again, and she was proud of herself. ¡°Mr. Sawle, this is the birthday present that Fourth Miss gave you. Please take a look.¡± At this time, Secretary Webb walked over bow. With a white paper scroll in his hand and a red silk thread tied with a well-behaved ¡°Aiya, is it Annie who gave it to me? Quickly bring it over for me to take a look!¡± Rory grabbed the paper scroll and opened it up. He was taken aback at first, then burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, this is me? This is Annie¡¯s sketch of me? She¡¯s really talented! What a great job she did! Haha!¡° Seeing Old Master smiling, everyone gathered around to investigate. Leaving Skyler, who had only been in the limelight for three seconds,pletely forgotten. On the white painting paper, there was an old man wearing a long gown, his face adorned with a smile, and every wrinkle on his face exquisitely detailed. -There were also two lines of small delicate characters below ¨C wishing grandfather a long life and always happy. Annie. ¡°Look at your sister¡¯s painting. Does it look like me? Annie is too talented in painting!¡± Rory praised her proudly. ¡°Vegetable flower¡­ ahem, Sister Annie¡¯s painting is really impressive. It has the aroma of an artist!¡± Vincent thought of the adorable ¡°sister of vegetable flower¡¯, and his eyes were filled with a gentle smile. Skyler¡¯s face stiffened abruptly at the smile, and she felt a pang of jealousy. ¡°Although Annie¡¯s painting skills are still a little immature, in the future, she will definitely be able to achieve something in the world of painting.¡± Joseph lightly nodded. ¡°Grandfather, my little sister Annie is incredibly gifted when ites to painting. She has always dreamed of applying to the academy and learning the art of beauty.¡± Chloe took the opportunity to express Annie¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°Look, even Mr. Sawle, who never praises others, praises Annie. It can be seen that she really has a lot of potential in this area. Why don¡¯t you let her develop in the art area?¡± ¡°I believe that in five years¡¯ time, the Sawle family will have a talented beauty painter among them.¡± Joseph frowned, wondering why it seemed like this woman was treating him as a mere tool. He never praised people? Was he that mean? ¡°Don¡¯t you two usually not care about children? The child has such outstanding talent, she should be nurtured well!¡± ¡°Annie is different from ordinary children. You all know her situation. As parents, you should take out enough time to take care of her!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Dad, you are¡­ Mr. Sawle and his wife could only smile and nod in agreement. ¡°I like this gift too much. Where is Annie? Come over and let Grandpa hug you!¡± Rory asked with a kind smile. ¡°Fourth Miss said that she won¡¯te down because she isn¡¯t feeling well. She¡¯lle to see you later, Secretary Webb replied gently. ¡°Sigh, that child¡­¡° ¡°Webb, frame this painting for me and hang it in my study room. That way, I can see it from time to time. Rory sighed. Secretary Webb nodded and carefully put away the painting. When Skyler saw that her grandfather valued Annie¡¯s gift so much, she almost exploded in anger. Her eyes were red with hatred Originally, she thought that her younger sister, who had never had any pocket money, would definitely not be able to bring out any decent gifts. When it was time to present her birthday gift, she would definitely lose face. In the end, that cursed girl chose the easy route, she spending millions on antiques, only the shoddy painting Annie had casually drawn! Annie! Just you wait¡­ You are dead!¡¯ to find that they were inferior to Meanwhile, Grace. pacing back and forth in the corridor, sent someone to summon Aubree. Aubree crossed her arms and walked in front of her. Her face was not much better. Aunt, what should we do?¡± ¡°Our methods can¡¯t shake the position of Raya in grandfather¡¯s heart. Their friendship became even stable!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate it to be this way. The older he gets, the more peculiar his temper is. It¡¯s irrational!¡± Aubree narrowed her eyes like a viper and asked in a low voice, ¡°Grace, n B, it seems that we have to use it today.¡± ¡°Aunt, Grace said through gritted teeth, her eyes were cold. ¡°No, wait a little longer.¡± Aubree patted her shoulder and sneered, ¡°There will be an honored guesting soon. At that time, I have a way to turn Raya into aughing stock and ruin her reputation!¡± The segment of sending gifts continued. When Joseph¡¯s Song Dynasty azure kiln appeared, it triggered a small climax! Old Master Sawle¡¯s many friends from the antique appraisal circle were present, eager to step closer to admire the elegance of the cdon porcin. As a result, Rory was extremely stingy, tightly hugging the box in his bosom, fearing that these trembling old fellows would identally break his treasure! This is a gift from my good grandson. None of you are allowed to touch it!¡± Everyoneughed, and Chloe also covered her mouth andughed. ¡®Grandpa, these are the items that KS Group¡¯s Second Madame donated at the charity auction. I knew they were rare, sol got them for you. I hope you like them. When Joseph noticed Oscar was there, he exined where the presents came from. ¡°Ah! That must be Director Thorp¡¯s personal collection! Aiya¡­ In terms of antiques, no one in the entire Medo canpare to him!¡± Rory stroked the box and sighed. ¡°If my father were aware that his collection could be beneficial to you, Mr. Sawle, he would be delighted,¡± Oscar said, his demeanor gentle and refined, a smile in his eyes. Big Brother had the ability to be a peace messenger, remaining calm and collected, humble and polite no matter how pter 97 contradictory the situation. His extraordinary bearing could turn hostility into friendship. ¡°Grandpa! This is the birthday gift I prepared for you!¡± Grace¡¯s sweet voice suddenly came. Everyone could not help but focus on her, but their eyes were somewhat contemptuous. It was clear to all that Old Master Sawle had no fondness for Miss Brown, if she wished to join the Sawle Group family, it would not be a simple task. ¡°Dad, the present Grace made for you is really thoughtful. She knows you¡¯re fond of ancient art, so she got you an authentic Song Dynasty piece at an auction.¡± Jake beamed, making way for Grace. She was the niece of his lover after all, so he had to help her no matter what. ¡°Oh? Song Dai¡¯s authentic work is a little interesting. Rory¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. Grace ordered someone to bring the drawing box over and specially had someone put on white gloves to carefully open the scroll in front of everyone. A few lovers of treasure appraisal went up. But in the next second, Rory¡¯s face darkened a little. He only said lightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± At this time, someone in the group asked, ¡°This¡­ is it really the authentic work of the Song Dynasty? Could it be fake? Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°You¡­ Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°This painting was bought by me from Anderson Group Auction House. How could it be a fake?¡± Grace was furious. With one sentence, Anderson Group was dragged into it. ¡°Miss Brown, I¡¯m afraid you rarely participate in auctions. You don¡¯t know the market of auctions, right?¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t help but sneer. *Our Anderson Group¡¯s BR is thergest auction house in the country. The items that we have collected have all been carefully screened and evaluated. It is impossible for there to be fakes. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t ruin our Anderson family¡¯s reputation.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. Raya¡¯s slight smile and unfathomable expression came to mind as he remembered the charity auction, when she had enticed Grace to buy the imitation for ten times its price. Could it be that she already expected that Grace would give this painting as a gift to her grandfather? Was it a coincidence, or was she setting a trap for Grace from the very beginning? ¡°Miss Brown, counterfeit and imitation are two different things.¡± At this moment, another antique expert stepped forward to speak on behalf of the Anderson Group, saying, ¡°Even though some of these paintings are replicas, they¡¯re still authentic artifacts. Take for instance, many painters from the Qing dynasty who carefully copied artworks from the Tang and Song dynasties. Can you really say these aren¡¯t historical artifacts?¡± Making a top-notch imitation can be quite challenging, yet it can fetch a high price if done well. It¡¯s just that¡­ your painting is slightly inferior. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the problem immediately. ¡°It can¡¯t be an imitation. How can it be an imitation I spent ten million to buy this from Medo Auction Center!¡± Grace was so anxious that her face turned pale and she blurted out! Ten million¡¯ How could she only buy a fake? Was she stupid? The crowd burst intoughter Skyler hid in the crowd and covered her mouth to prevent herself fromughing This p came really quickly! ¡°Ten million? This painting is only worth one million. Miss Brown spent such a high price to buy it. I can only say that you have really made a great contribution to charity.¡± Grace¡¯s mind trembled and her vision went ck. Even Aubree couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. She only felt embarrassed and turned away. She didn¡¯t want to stand up for this niece who was ipetent. ¡°Forget it, forget it. No matter how valuable it is, this is Miss Brown¡¯s generosity.¡± Although Rory looked down on Grace, he was still an elder. He wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about the painting, so he said casually, ¡°Secretary Webb, take the painting.¡± ¡°Raya! What grudge do I have with you? Why do you want to harm me like this¡±? Suddenly, Grace looked at Chloe with red eyes and angrily questioned her. She had been mocked and wronged since the birthday banquet, and now she could not help but explode. Everyone was stunned and looked at Chloe. Chloe frowned slightly and blinked her eyes innocently. ¡°I harmed you¡­ Miss Brown, why did you say so? I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Oscar and Vincent were both stunned. The bitchiness was so obvious! Was this the legendary method of using magic to defeat magic? ¡°It was you who plotted against me! If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have wasted ten million on this fake? It¡¯s all your fault!¡± 4 ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to identify treasures, you must know that there is something wrong with this painting!¡± Grace pointed at her innocent face and was so angry that her sound was hoarse. ¡°But even so, you still raised the price and lured me to bid for this painting! How can you do this?¡± Joseph pursed her thin lips until they were white. He looked at Chloe coldly, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Lure? What are you talking about? When did I induce you?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered as if she had been frightened. ¡°Miss Brown, the auction is a public auction. Everyone canpete freely with their strength.¡± Oscar stood up to protect his sister. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to bid. can Raya force you to buy it? Isn¡¯t everything your personal behavior?¡± ¡°When Raya saw that I want this painting, she would maliciouslypete with me! As long as I raised the card, she would follow! She raised the price of one million to nine million!¡± ¡°When I shouted out the cost of ten million, Grace fumed, ¡°she abruptly ceased bidding. Was this not an attempt to entice me to bid and swindle me into buying a counterfeit at an exorbitant price?¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s get to the bottom of it. If it¡¯s not a counterfeit, it¡¯s a replica. These are two different things!¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t help but interrupted. ¡°If she really wanted this painting, why didn¡¯t she bid with me? She didn¡¯t really want to buy it. She just wanted to trick me!¡± The look on everyone¡¯s face becameplex. ¡°Aiya! Could it be that this Miss Lewis was angry because she divorced Mr. Sawle, so she secretly plotted against Miss Brown?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. The marriage had already ended. What¡¯s the point of fussing over this? On the contrary, it seems to be narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Why is it meaningless? That¡¯s Mr. Sawle, a person who is favored by the heavens! If the duck in her hand flies away, it will definitely be difficult to calm down!¡± ¡°At first nce, she appears very serious, but her heart is full of turmoil! Despite her intelligence, she can only think of men! This is not bing!¡± The surrounding criticism continued, making Grace feel great! ¡°Miss Lewis, did you really do this?¡± Jake furrowed his thick eyebrows and looked at Chloe seriously. Rory looked deeply at Chloe, waiting for her answer. ¡°Miss Brown, you really misunderstood me.¡± Chloe took a step forward. Her beautiful face was now filled with grievances, which made her look even more pitiful. ¡°I was the one who bid for this painting first. You saw me bid and followed behind me.¡± ¡°It was me who liked this painting. In addition, I also wanted to make a contribution to charity, so I raised the price from the beginning and wanted to win it.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle and Mr. Anderson, who were present then, could attest to my innocence.¡± Everyone, there was a reversal! ¡°You¡­!¡± Grace was so angry that she was speechless for a moment. ¡°I can prove this point!¡± Vincent sprang to his feet, eximing, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Miss Lewis who first proposed the price? Miss Brown then followed suit. She had her eye on this painting, so it should be hers, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes, as deep as the abyss, shed on Vincent¡¯s face. Why are you everywhere?¡± ¡°My original intention was to buy this painting as a collection. Because Grandpa¡¯s book room had the authentic work of this painting, I liked it in my heart, so even if it was a copy, I did not hesitate to take it¡± ¡°After all, seeing this painting, I can think of the days when I get along with Grandpa.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and lowered her long eyshes helplessly. ¡°But at that time, Miss Brown also seemed to want this painting. Jdid have a few rounds ofpetition with her, but in the end, I held the principle that a gentleman does not steal people¡¯s Tove, and gave up the auction¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯tprehend what I did wrong. Miss Brown is saying such things to me¡­ If you¡¯re feeling unsettled in your heart. I canpensate for this painting to make amends for your loss,¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The direction of the wind was ever-changing! Chloe¡¯s eyes were like water, as if they were filled with sparkling tears. Her superb acting skills were even more convincing! Joseph tilted his head slightly, his gaze fixed on her clear eyes, and his breath grew cold. Just like that, he looked at her silently, ¡®continued to act!¡± ¡°You you¡­¡± Grace¡¯s face was red from holding back her anger. Just as she was about to flip out, Aubree hurriedly walked over and secretly pinched her. She was in pain for a moment, but she was immediately stunned and almost embrassed herself in front of everyone! ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Dad, Grace usually lives in seclusion and rarely attends such asions. She rarely participates in such asions. It¡¯s just that she buys whatever others buy. Her original intention is to be filial to you¡­ Aubree frowned and looked at Grace. ¡°Your mother has something urgent at home. She just called you. Hurry up and call her back. Don¡¯t make her anxious. Go quickly.¡± Grace gritted her teeth and left dejectedly. Rory frowned for a moment and held Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, you are also the same. If you like it, just tell me. If you want, how can I not give it to you?¡± What about the authentic works of the Song Dynasty? If you want a terracotta soldier, grandpa will get one for you! As long as Raya like it, grandpa will not hesitate! ¡°Thank you grandpa. It is enough to have your love. I don¡¯tck anything. I don¡¯t need anything.¡± Chloe pinched his grandpa¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly. This time, everyone finally understood. Mr. Sawle had indeed divorced Miss Lewis. However, it seemed that they had notpletely divorced yet! That Miss Brown definitely had no chance! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 In the end, it was Chloe¡¯s turn to deliver the birthday gift. When the bright yellow pear rose chair was lifted, the DNA of all the appraisers and antique lovers moved! ¡°Good stuff This is really good stuff!¡° ¡°Aiya, my addiction has been hooked up! I really want to touch it!¡± ¡°The birthday gift that Old Master Sawle epted today, other than the azure kiln that Mr. Sawle gave him, this chair is the most precious!¡± ¡°What is the background of this Miss Lewis? She has spent tens of millions on this antique furniture! It seems that Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex-wife is also an invisible rich woman!¡± Joseph¡¯s heart shrank, and his dark eyes, like the deep sea, looked at his ex-wife. He did not expect that Raya would take out the thing that Thorp Group bought, just as a birthday gift to his grandfather, This was 100 million! It seemed that Thorp Group really doted on her very much. Unexpectedly. Chloe¡¯s next words even disturbed his breathing. ¡°Grandfather, this is a gift from President Thorp and II wish you luck as boundless as the sea. Your lifespan is over 8,000 years old¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were bright, and her tone was joyful as she congratted her grandfather/ Oscar gently cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Old Master Sawle, I wish you the endurance of the moon and the ascendance of the sun. They stood together, clegant, dignified, noble, peerless¡­ A perfect match made in heaven! Joseph¡¯s heart trembled violently. He subconsciously raised his hand and pressed down on his heart. His movements were very fast, afraid of being discovered by anyone. ¡°Sigh, child, this gift is too expensive, too expensive!¡± Rory was very touched, ¡°Raya, 1 like everything you give me. You really don¡¯t have to spend so much money. And Young Master Thorp, you are too polite!¡± Oscar smiled. ¡°Old Master Sawle, when Raya and I prepared the gift, we didn¡¯t think too much about it. We just wanted to make you happy¡± ¡°Aiya, Grandpa, just ept it. Miss Lewis is merely borrowing flowers to offer to the Buddha.¡± Skyler smiled coldly, ¡°But sending gifts like this is quite convenient. You don¡¯t have to prepare yourself to win the praise of everyone. Miss Lewis is indeed a person who knows how to curry favor. She is very thrifty.¡± Chloe pursed her lips, ¡°How could I dare to take such a big advantage? So I also prepared a small gift for Grandpa. However,pared to President Thorp¡¯s, it is really a bit unpresentable.¡± Skyler was suddenly shocked! This cheap woman actually had a backup n? ¡°Oh? What did Raya prepare for Grandfather again? Quick, let Grandfather have a look!¡± Rory immediately became interested again. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a mysterious light, and then she pped her hands. Soon, Jordan, who was dressed in a suit and tie, came in from the outside, holding a ss box in his hand. A box protected a magnificent view carved from top-quality colored jade; strange mountain rocks, vivid and lifelike, pleasing to the eye! ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really amazing!¡± Everyone eximed in admiration. Joseph and Vincent were also deeply attracted by this exquisite carving work. It was such a coincidence that a pair of wonderful hands could carve such a natural work! ¡°Ah! This, this is¡­¡± Rory was so excited that his eyes lit up. His hand trembled as he pointed at the jade carving. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tade¡¯s work Thousand Miles Rivers and Mountains? Raya, where did you get it from¡± Tade? The deceased carving master who was famous overseas? His work was hard toe by! ¡°Grandpa, you think too highly of me. How can I get Master Tade¡¯s Thousand Miles Rivers and Mountains¡­¡± Chloe scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°This is a copy I carved¨C ¡°Hundred Miles Rivers and Mountains¡±. I carved it with my heart, but it is still different from Master Tade¡¯s work. It is just a show of shame.¡± Everyone looked at this beautiful girl in amazement. Show of shame? What kind of joke was this? Only the carving work at the peak of perfection could concentrate thousands of scenes on jade, creating an extremely elegant craftsmanship that, when viewed from afar, looks like Tade¡¯s Thousand Miles Rivers and Mountains! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This girl, who exactly was she? Could it be that she was Tade¡¯sst disciple? Everyone looked at Chloe with admiration and amazement. Only Aubree and Skyler¡¯s expressions were uglier than if they had eaten two pounds of cockroach. This woman had be apletely different person ever since she left Sawle family. She was truly unstoppable! ¡°Raya! My Raya, you really are grandpa¡¯s treasure!¡± Rory was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He held Chloe¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t want to let go anymore. ¡°Having a wife like this¡­ what else can a husband ask for¡­ Vincent stared straight at her and sighed in a daze. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but re at him coldly, his eyes filled with a cold glint. What wife? What request? His eyes were red as he once again looked at Raya, who was admired by everyone like the stars surrounding the moon. He felt that he was far from her world. But he had clearly been her husband for three years! Shock, resentment, unwillingness¡­ Countless tangled emotions fiercely bit at his heart. He had been tricked. He had once again been tricked by this woman! The birthday banquet was carried out in the midst ofughter. Chloe, wanting to touch up her makeup, left her grandfather¡¯s side temporarily to go to the bathroom. Along the way, she thought back to the obstacles that Grace and Aubree had made for her from the beginning to now. They were low and despicable, and she only felt that it wasughable. They were all thousand-year-old foxes, yet they still wanted to chat in front of her. They were overestimating themselves. She had long anticipated what point they would seize to attack her, but it was a pity that they could not calcte a single. thing ¨C That was, her grandfather loved her from the bottom of his heart. Love was what their conspiracy could not destroy, a fortress that could never be conquered. ¨C Chloe knew well if her eldest brother came forward, it would certainly be inappropriate to send the rosewood chair, so that she could present the jade carving she had carved half a month ago to her grandfather. And the reason why she could have such superb craftsmanship was because she had been squatting in a pile of stones and watching Uncle Sharp carving jades since she was a child, In retrospect, Master Tade could be considered her grandmaster. The Chinese vi corridor was very long, winding and roundabout. This was the first time Chloe came here. After two turns, she quickly lost her way. At this time, a fat little kitten slipped in front of her. ¡°Eh? Little cutie, where are you running to?¡± Chloe became excited and chased after the cat with a smile on her cheeks. It was not easy to catch up, but cheongsam was too tight. Her high heels slipped on the cobblestone floor, and she staggered forward and missed. In front of her was the stairs! ¡°Ahl¡± Chloe screamed and closed her eyes. Suddenly, a pair of strong and firm arms wrapped around her slender waist like vines from behind her back. Steady and reliable, her panicked and helpless heart instantly calmed down. Immediately, her body became light and her back, which was only separated by a thinyer of silk, pressed tightly against the familiar ¡°wall¡±. ¡°Meow ¡ª That fat cat, who was sitting on the fake mountain, gloated and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chloe slowly opened her eyes, but she did not dare to look back. She only opened her soft lips and breathed in the man¡¯s arms like orchids. Joseph clearly felt that her sweaty back was pressing against his warm chest. Like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, it carried a fascinating tension. The man¡¯s heartbeat under the suit was difficult to control. ¡°Let go, haven¡¯t you hugged enough?¡± Chloe bit her lips and struggled in his arms. Joseph¡¯s clear ck and white eyes were covered with ayer of darkness. His broad hands caressed the waist that made people unable to stop and released her. ¡°You think I am willing? Isn¡¯t it because you are going to fall down?¡± His expression was cold and stern. ¡°Ich, don¡¯t think that I will thank you¡± ¡°I would rather fall to the ground and look for my teeth than let you take advantage of me,¡± Chloe said as she supported herself on the edge of the pir. In the sunset, this pretty face was alluring. ¡°Taking advantage of you?¡± ¡°If I wanted to take advantage of you, why would I wait until now?¡± Joseph asked with a cold smile. ¡°Joseph Chloe¡¯s almond eyes widened. ¡°In the past, wasn¡¯t it you who rushed to deliver the advantage to me?¡± ¡°We are divorced, but I haven¡¯t lost my memory¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. From the beginning of the birthday banquet until now, the waves of impact his ex-wife had given him had already filled his -entire chest with anger. If he continued to endure, he was afraid that he would be sick from holding it in. Chloe¡¯s heart fell fiercely, and the towering sense of shame flowed through all his limbs and bones, causing her tough in anger. ¡°Ah, so how are you now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know how to cherish things that were easy to obtain in the past. Now that you have lost them, are you regretting it?¡± ¡°Raya, you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? This vige doesn¡¯t have this shop after you miss it. You don¡¯t want those things that I wanted to give you in the past. If you want them again in the future, there is no way!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. He grabbed her slender wrist with both hands and pressed her soft body against the pir! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chloe felt a sharp pain in her back and groaned, ¡®Joseph! What are you doing?¡± Joseph was so angry that he only gripped her wrist tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. They gasped for breath, and their eyes were entangled. ¡°You lied to me again and again, Raya¡­ Who do you think wouldn¡¯t go crazy¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were locked on her, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Joseph, what did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know everything about me, but you have never cared about it. Chloe struggled with all her might, and her eyes turned red in an instant. ¡°In the past three years, as long as you ask, I will definitely tell you. But have you asked me? Have you ever cared about me?¡± The space between Joseph¡¯s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and the heartbeat in his chest uncontrobly repeated over and over again. ¡°Do you know what I like to eat? Do you know what hobbies I have, what songs I like to listen to, and where I love to go?¡± ¡°I am your wife, and I know everything about you, but you know nothing about me¡­ Now, do you think you are particrly ridiculous? But who is the person who caused all this? Isn¡¯t it you yourself?¡± Joseph, in the past three years, I have been like a book gathering dust in the corner of the bookshelf¡± ¡°Every day¡­ Every day, I hope that you can open and read me. Even if you look at me, I will tell you everything about me without holding anything back.¡± ¡°But after waiting for three years, what I waited for¡­ was your abandonment.¡± Abandonment? He abandoned her? Joseph¡¯s long eyshes trembled, his beautiful and shocking face lost its color as if he had lost blood, and his heart ached even more! Yes, wasn¡¯t he the one who abandoned her? He still remembered the moment he forced her to sign the divorce agreement, she cried so bitterly. She was clearly extremely reluctant at the beginning, but how could sheugh now? ¡°Thanks to your coldness, I was disappointed to the point of despair. I no longer have a trace of expectation for you, no longer a trace of desire to share¡­ Now, I finally have no interest in you at all. Chloe¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but her vicious smile was still soul-stirring. Lies! Joseph seemed to have been angered to the point of insanity, and the intense and overwhelming pain spread throughout his body. ¡°Raya, have you really let me go? You can¡¯t fool yourself¡± ¡°Fool myself? Ha, sorry, I don¡¯t have the time to do so!¡± ¡°Do you really like Oscar?¡± Joseph finally asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Chloe spat out every word. ¡°No¡­ you don¡¯t like Oscar at all. The reason you are with Oscar is to take revenge on me, anger me, and anger me for divorcing you!¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing was heavy, and he approached this beautiful and pure face again. The tip of their noses even inadvertently hit each other. ¡°Do you have paranoia? Go to the hospital and check your brain. Don¡¯t bother me!¡° Chloe¡¯s body and mind trembled, and she hurriedly turned her face away, wanting to avoid his hot breath. Unexpectedly, Joseph directly pinched her lower jaw, forcing her to look at him, extremely entangled with him. ¡°Raya¡­ Do you hate me so much? You would rather give yourself to someone you don¡¯t love and find trouble for me?¡± Are you unhappy? I am very happy.¡± Chloe curled her lips, ¡°With him, I am happy every day. When I was with you, I felt like I were in jail every day.¡± ¡°Do you think you deserve me exacting retribution upon you? Exacting retribution upon you, I feel like you are lowering my standards and wasting my timel ¡°Pure shame¡­ greed and vanity! Why didn¡¯t I see your true face earlier?¡± 10:131 Joseph gritted his teeth and bit the tip of his heart. ¡°The first time I married you¡­ was the biggest mistake I made in my life!¡± In an instant, Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted, and all the nerves in her body seemed to have broken,pletely frozen This was the biggest mistake of a lifetime. She had once risked her life to love him, loved him for a whole thirteen years, loved until she did not get anything in the end, and instead became a stain on his life. ¡®Chloe, why are you so miserable, why are you so sad!?¡± Joseph watched helplessly as her eyes were soaked by the red tide bit by bit, and her face was pale. She suddenly woke up from a dream and suddenly released the hand that was holding her back. It was only then that he realized that his words were too ruthless and too extreme. He didn¡¯t want to say this, so how could he¡­ be unable to restrain himself and blurt it out? If he really thought this way, then it was fine. But he clearly, clearly¡­. ¡°Second Young Master? Miss Lewis?¡± At the critical moment, Secretary Webb, who was rushing over, happened to bump into them. Chloe quickly moved away from Joseph and forced a smile. ¡°Uncle Webb, you are not in the front hall with grandfather? Why are you here?¡± Secretary Webb sensed that there was something wrong with the two people, but he could not say anything. He only said anxiously, ¡°Something happened at the birthday banquet. I was in a hurry to deal with it.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Director Sawle knew that Mr. Sawle liked to listen to Kunsong, so he spent a lot of money to hire a Kunsong master to celebrate Mr. Sawle¡¯s birthday¡± ¡°But who knew that this master had eaten something amiss. Just now, her disciple hastened over to inform me that his master was vomiting, had diarrhoea, and was running a fever. She couldn¡¯t take to the stage!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Secretary Webb was burning with anxiety. ¡°Tonight, we set up a stage to let the master perform. But now, the acting is not going to work. Wouldn¡¯t it disappoint Mr. Sawle and let the guests see a joke?¡± ¡°See a joke? It¡¯s not that severe.¡± Chloe looked calm and smiled confidently, ¡°Uncle Webb, don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one will see us as a joke.¡± Us? Joseph¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his heart was deeply touched. Even though they had not yet gotten their divorce certificate, they could no longer be considered husband and wife, but now that something had happened to Sawle family, she could still stand up and solve their problems like before. Everything was for the sake of letting her grandfather have a good birthday without regrets. ¡°Miss Lewis! Do you have a way?¡± Secretary Webb was overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°Uncle Webb, where is the backstage? Please take me there.¡± After saying that, Chloe left Joseph on the spot and quickly went with Secretary Webb, Joseph looked at the delicate figure and clenched his fists in frustration. He thought of her red eyes and could not breathe. In the back garden. The stage was surrounded by a bustling crowd, and the guests and hosts below the stage were all happy. This extremely beautiful scene was very simr to the scene in ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡± featuring a birthday celebration. Rory liked the feeling of having children and grandchildren all over the hall, so in addition to Skyler, he also invited Oscar and Vincent to his table to sit, and the empty table was quickly filled up. Grace was the only one seated in the guest seat, a subtle way of conveying to everyone that she was not part of the Sawle family. drace Grace was so angry that she sat there stiffly, her teeth itching, and no one asked. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, her mobile phone vibrated, and Aubree¡¯s message was sent over. JOpportunities are all grasped by oneself. If you sit still, you will forever be aughing stock!) 10:15 Aughing stock? No, she didn¡¯t want to be aughing stock! Grace gripped her phone tightly, her eyes shing dangerously. Tonight, she would reim the humiliation she had endured from Raya! ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Joseph? Where¡¯s Raya?¡± Rory looked around and did not see his ¡°heart¡± and ¡°liver. As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph walked over with a deep expression and sat next to Vincent. Vincent silently shivered. He felt that this man was in hell and his entire body was covered in cold air. Joseph, where is Raya?¡± ¡°She is missing. Don¡¯t you know how to look for her? Why are you so careless?¡± Rory frowned in displeasure. Joseph pursed his thin lips, his mind in a mess, and he did not answer for a moment. ¡°Old Master Sawle. I think this is the first time that Raya has been lost here. I will go find her.¡± Oscar was about to stand up, but Joseph spoke coldly at this time, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary. This is Raya¡¯s first time here. and this is also your first time. Even if you go to find her yourself, you might not be able to find her.¡± ¡°Moreover, I know where she went, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Vincent was stunned and almost lost his grip on his wine ss. He cursed in his heart, ¡°My goodness! 1 didn¡¯t expect that the backyard was having such a stir?¡± The two equally outstanding men were calm and collected, but they were secretly exchanging blows! Oscar¡¯s clear eyes narrowed slightly, and the almost imperceptible coldness disappeared in a sh. At this time, the sound of music rang out, and the red curtain on the stage was pulled open. The Laughter below the stage gradually stopped, and everyone¡¯s attention gathered on the stage at the same time. At this moment, a beautiful and graceful figure with an extremely graceful bearing, wearing an azure- colored costume and a pearl green-colored actor stood in the middle. Joseph looked at that beautiful figure and felt that no matter how he looked at it, it looked familiar. At this time, Secretary Webb also quietly returned to Rory¡¯s side. ¡°Oh, the y has already started. Why is my Raya still not here?¡± Rory was a fool in acting, but now that Raya was not here, he was not interested in watching the y ¡°Mr. Sawle, Miss Lewis is here.¡± As he spoke, Secretary Webb pointed to the stage with a smile. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Everyone: ?! Joseph suddenly stood up, giving everyone a fright! His chest heaved violently as he stared nkly at the beauty on the stage. His heart felt like it was being electrocuted as it Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chloe¡¯s beautiful face was full of spring. She slowly looked back, her waist was graceful, and her eyes like autumn water pierced through his heart. Waving her sleeves, her singing voice was so beautiful that it could overturn all living beings, intoxicating everyone with its beauty. ¡°It turns out that the stunning purples and reds are everywhere. It appears that this is the case with the damaged heart and soul¡­ Joseph gazed at her in a trance, as if they had traversed a beautiful time and space, transcended love and hate, and were only meant to meet in this lifetime. She frowned, smiled, and looked back. ¡°Raya¡­ Is this really Raya¡¯s song?¡± Rory was so excited that he grabbed the armrest and almost sat up in shock. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s Raya! Look at Raya¡¯s nose, Raya¡¯s mouth. Isn¡¯t she my good Raya?¡± Raya¡¯s nose, Raya¡¯s mouth¡­ Joseph suddenly fell back into his chair. His eyes were dazed, and his temples hurt. ¡°Joseph What happened to you? You look so pale. Vincent noticed that something was wrong with him and asked with Concern ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Joseph pressed his temples, and his eyes seemed to fall into the abyss. Why did he always feel that he had heard this song before? He had heard it a long, long time ago¡­. Rory ordered a copy of Peony Pavilion¡±. In the past. Chloe often prepared her own costume to visit her grandfather. She would wear the costume to show her skills in front of her grandfather and sing a song to make him happy She still remembered that the first time her grandfather heard her sing the song, his eyes were moist, and he fell into a beautiful memory with her grandmother Unconsciously, hr burst into tears and cried like a child. In the past, her grandmother was a famous singer in the country. Her grandfather was her fanatic fan. He loved her deeply. Under the great pressure of the family, he would marry her no matter what. In the end, the two lovers eventually became rtives and achieved a legendary love story. Chloe was very envious of the deep feelings between her grandfather and her grandmother. She wanted to have them all her life. But only when Joseph forced her to divorce did she finally understand that the moment she fell in love with this man, her love was destined to be a mess and a tragedy. Everyone gradually fell into the song, even forgetting about chatting, and only focused on admiring. ¡°I just heard from the front that the one who performed the art is also Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex-wife! This girl is really talented and versatile. Nowadays, girls are very impetuous. There are not many girls who like ssical arts like her!¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t call her ex-wife. She is now President Thorp¡¯s current wife!¡± ¡°Who knew whether they could get back together? Didn¡¯t you see the look in Mr. Sawle¡¯s eyes when he looked at her? He was so gentle that she clearly hadn¡¯t let go yet!¡± ¡°How can he just ignore her? She¡¯s gorgeous, gifted, and Old Master Sawle is fond of her. How is she not superior to the one who purchased counterfeit items?¡± Hearing the faint discussions, Grace was so angry that her eyes almost popped out and she left angrily. She found a hidden corner alone to sulk, brewing a sinister thought Aubree¡¯s words today urged her to attack Raya without dy, but how could she be so foolish to let Aubree exploit her? If she were discovered, she would lose everything! Therefore, she had to find someone to take the risk with her. And no one was more suitable than Skyler, who had a big grudge. Therefore, Grace sent a message to Skyler. Not long after, Skyler walked over angrily with her heavy skirt. ¡°Humph! Bitch Rayal I didn¡¯t expect that she could still sing and let her show off again. Damn it!¡± ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s no big deal. After all, in ancient times, everyone knew who could be actors.¡± 10:13 ¡°Actors are disparaged, seen as the least of the least, referring to women of such despicable standing. Even if they rise to higher positions, they cannot change or erase their inherent inferiority. They can only stay on the stage to entertain us of noble birth.¡± Grace had been scolded by Raya to the point where she couldn¡¯t even say anything, but now she was trying tofort her. *Heh, Sister Grace, you¡¯re spot on. Let that penny-pinching woman prattle and warble! Does she believe she¡¯s gifted? In reality, she¡¯s just making a mockery of herself¡± ¡°Third Sister, do you want to teach Raya a lesson to vent your anger?¡± Grace asked in a low voice. ¡°Even in my dreams! I really want to twist her head off and kick her like a ball. I want to break her neck and drain her of her blood!¡± Skyler gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°I do have a solution here, but I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to do it alone. I need the two of us to cooperate. Grace grabbed her arm and said darkly. ¡°What method?¡± Grace looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one or camera, she took out the two transparent potions that Aubree had prepared for her in advance from her handbag. ¡°What is this?¡± Skyler was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of thing.¡± Grace said, her eyes shing with vicious excitement. ¡°After consuming it, a man loses control of his lower body, and a woman can¡¯t help but open her legs. It¡¯s perfect for Raya, that cheap hussy who loves to sleep around with men.¡± ¡°What?¡± Skyler cried out in shock, but was suddenly stopped by Grace ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down!¡± ¡°You¡­ you want to drug Raya? At the birthday banquet?¡± Grace leaned against her ear and said with a sinister smile, ¡°I tonight at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, the eldest Young Master of the Thorp family and Raya were to have a secret tryst, how wild would it be if word of this got out?¡± ¡°At that point, her reputation would be ruined Joseph and Grandpa would certainly despise her, and Thorp Group would be displeased with her too. Don¡¯t you feel resentment towards her for being close to Anderson?¡± ¡°If Young Master Anderson saw the scene of Raya and Oscar flirting, do you think he would care about such a rotten thing?¡± Skyler¡¯s mouth was half open, unable to make a sound. She hated Kaya. She had always openly fought for revenge. She had never done such a dirty thing in secret! ¡°We¡¯re toast if we get discovered!¡± ¡°There are so many people at the birthday banquet. How can we be spotted? Even if we¡¯re suspected, they won¡¯t have any proof. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, let¡¯s work together to send someone to tamper with Oscar¡¯s cup and I¡¯ll take care of Raya¡¯s i?ll be foolproof!¡± ¡°You also saw what happened today. Young Master Anderson only has Raya in her eyes, and he can¡¯t see you at all.¡± Grace said coldly. Skyler felt a pain in her heart, and a great sense of shame pulled at her heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t clear up the obstacle of Raya, your rtionship with Young Master Anderson will never change. You can only be reduced to aughing stock in the end. Think about it, Third Sister!¡± Raya said. Grace really knew how to learn and sell. She told her what Aubree told her, and she told Skyler as if she was brainwashed. Skyler nodded with hatred. The guests were still silent in the dreamy Peony Pavilion. Vincent looked at the beauty on the stage in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. His gaze was hot and confused. Joseph looked at Raya¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face without blinking. The tea he drank became a strong liquor that burned his throat. It was boiling hot and stimting. Love knows no bounds,¡± Oscar said, gazing at his lovely sister on the stage and letting out a sigh. It was like a stone falling into theke in Joseph¡¯s heart, rippling. At this moment, there was amotion and exmations below the stage. Chloe was puzzled and raised her eyes. 10:15) Suddenly, she seemed to have been shot in the chest by a bullet, and her body under the y shook violently. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Stefan slowly walked forward from the rear, apanied by bodyguards and secretaries. He was handsome, noble, and imposing! ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s KS Group¡¯s Director Thorp It¡¯s Stefan.¡± ¡°Director Thorp is here to attend Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday banquet Oh my god! I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time!¡± ¡°Does this signify that the rift between Thorp Group and Sawle Group, the two major families, has been mended? If this news gets out, it will surely be the lead story on the front page!¡± Everyone was shocked and engaged in discussion. Chloe¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly, and her heart pounded against her ribs in panic! How could Stefane? How could Stefane to celebrate Grandfather¡¯s birthday? Who invited such a big shot like him over?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Oscar¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly stood up to greet him. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Out of the corner of his eye, he couldn¡¯t help but drift towards the stage in Chloe¡¯s direction. ¡°You cane, but I can¡¯t? Oscar, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came? It would be great for us to come together.¡± ¡°Old Master Sawle, long time no see. You have white hair and a youthful face. You are old and vigorous, and your spirit is getting better!¡± ¡°Ouch! Stefan! Wee!¡± Rory quickly stood up and shook hands with Stefan. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jake and his wife also stood up with the juniors. When Joseph saw that Director Thorp had arrived, he was puzzled and his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed. He remembered that on the eve of the birthday banquet, he had checked the list of guests more than once. There was no name of Thorp Group and his son on it. Looking at his grandfather¡¯s surprised reaction, it did not seem like he knew about this matter beforehand. It was highly possible that it was Jake who personally sent the invitation. But if it was Jake who invited him, then this matter could be a little strange. ¡°I¡¯ve just disembarked the ne and I¡¯mte. To make up for it, I¡¯ll have to treat myself to three drinks in your honour!¡± Stefan was suave and courteous. Joseph was stunned beyond words upon seeing the shadows of Oscar and Raya cast upon the noble man. He took a deep breath and felt that he was crazy. Raya, what right do you have to mess with my heart? Stefan and Rory talked andughed warmly,pletely unable to see the enmity between their ancestors. However, the rtionship between Director Thorp and Director Sawle¡­. Only those unfamiliar with the situation could not discern its true nature. was very subtle. With an honored guest here, the chief juniors naturally could not sit. Therefore, Joseph and Vincent got up and prepared to sit at the back. The main guest seat was left for Stefan. ¡°Grandfather, Vincent and I will go down first¡± Joseph bowed with a gentle expression and was well- mannered. ¡°Aiyo, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Sawle and Mr. Anderson for many years. They are outstanding talents!¡± ¡°Old Master Sawle, Stefan quickly sized up Joseph, ¡®I heard your grandson is getting married?¡± When mentioning the marriage of his grandson, Rory¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his smile also darkened. ¡°Director Thorp, my son has already set a wedding date with Grace from the Brown Group ¨C it¡¯s next month. When the big day arrives, I¡¯d be delighted if you could join us to witness the ceremony, Jake smiled and continued. ¡°Brown Group? Never heard of it.¡± Stefan¡¯s casual words made Jake and Aubree feel embarrassed. ¡°Grace is my niece, and she is Joseph¡¯s childhood sweetheart,¡± Aubree said, not daring to mention it further. Previously, when it came to low-quality furniture, Thorp Group and Brown Group had shed, causing resentment.¡± She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being looked down upon by Stefan, since Grace was her biological niece and if Grace lost face, so did she. ¡°Oh,e on, Old Master Sawle, let me toast you!¡± Jake: ¡°¡­ Aubree:¡± In the end, Stefanpletely forgot about Brown Group and did not care who Joseph married. It was just a small talk. Whoever he loved, it was eptable so long as it was not his own daughter. His precious Chloe, humph, this kid Joseph is not worthy! On the stage. Chloe braced herself and, with a careless nce from Stefan, finished her performance. Just as she was about to thank the curtain, Stefan¡¯s gaze fell upon herl God knew that her heart that had jumped to the point of copsing was about to jump out of her mouth! Fortunately, her thick makeup and the distance between them caused Stefan to not recognize her daughter for a moment, he only paused briefly before looking away. Chloe seized the chance to slip away from the stage as quickly as she could, her costume drenched in cold sweat. At the same time, she received a message from her big brother: [Chloe, Dad is here. Try not to show your face in the second half of the game. I will keep an eye on the situation in front of you. Contact me at any time.] [Yes, sir!] Stefan asked Rory, ¡°That little girl who sang the Kun Song just now was pretty good where did you get her from?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I didn¡¯t invite her. She is my adopted granddaughter!¡± Rory said with a proud smile. ¡°Oh! Not bad, not bad! To be able to make you recognize her as your granddaughter, she must be an exceptional person.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but look back, only to see the stage empty. It was unknown when Raya had left the stage, but his brows furrowed and his gaze was extremely complicated. On the other side, near the tea room. The maids hurriedly left, entered, and left. A few secondster, a maid who had been bribed by Skyler looked around and sneaked in. Avoiding the camera, she took out the two bottles of knockout powder given to her by Skyler and poured champagne into each of the two cups. ¡°One cup for Oscar, President Thorp, and the other¡­ You must make sure that Young Master Anderson drink it, understand?¡± This was the order that Skyler had given her. Whether she could be rich or not depended on this! Because she was too nervous, the maid suddenly had the urge to pee and quickly ran out. At this time, a girl in a white cotton dress crept in. It was the fourth miss, Annie, who had not shown up at the birthday banquet. Her ck grape-like bright and childish eyes looked left and right, and she quickly picked up a ss of champagne and gulped it down. The fourth young miss had a little hobby that no one else knew about. She was just craving for wine. She would often sneak into the wine cer and the kitchen to steal wine when everyone was asleep. This time, she repeated the same trick again ¡°Oh¡­ Burp! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Annie burped and licked her pink lips in satisfaction. Then she poured another cup and filled it up, quickly fleeing like a little squirrel. Since Stefan suddenly descended from the sky, Chloe no longer dared to appear in front of his grandfather. Joseph silently scanned the entire banquet hall, his eyes flickering with mncholy as the delicacies of the world filled the dining table, yet he had no appetite. ¡°Come on, President Thorp, let me give you a toast!¡± Vincent raised his ss at Oscar, his phoenix eyes filled with thought-provoking emotions. ¡°How great of a fate is it to be able to be together with such an outstanding woman like Raya? I hope that you can treat Raya well. Don¡¯t let her be sad. You have to spoil her and love her.¡± Oscar narrowed his eyes and raised his ss to touch his. ¡°I won¡¯t let her be unhappy. I¡¯ll pamper her and show her lots of love.¡± Vincent felt a lump in his throat. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Oscar. ¡°This is my business card. There is my phone number on it.¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson, I know you. You don¡¯t have to introduce yourself like this.¡± Oscar raised his eyebrows. But there is one thing that you definitely don¡¯t understand. That is, I also like Raya. Vincent confessed openly without any hesitation in front of him. Joseph clenched his wine ss. Oscar¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a line of folks eager to court Raya. President Thorp, if you ever tire of her, don¡¯t hold back. Give me a holler and I¡¯lle get her right away Vincent¡¯s eyes were burning. He wasn¡¯t joking around. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but what you are worried about should never happen.¡± Oscarughed and felt that this Young Master Anderson had the potential to be a funny man. Joseph really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he stood up and left with a cold face. These two guys were talking nonsense in front of him. Although they didn¡¯t say anything about him, he felt that every sentence was about him, and he couldn¡¯t bear it! As soon as Joseph walked out of the banquet hall, Grace pounced on him and hugged him tightly. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± At this time, he saw a familiar figure walking past from afar. It was Raya! Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and the line of his jaw tightened. While he was lost in thought, Grace found an opportunity to kiss the corner of his lips! Chloe¡¯s clear, hopeful eyes shifted to their side. Witnessing this scene, her pupils sank slightly, and in the next second, as if she had seen nothing, she walked away like the wind ¡°Ah!¡± Joseph felt a stab in his chest and pushed Grace away, causing her to stagger! ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ How¡­ how can you push me away?¡± ¡°Thate this feeling of being forced.¡± Joseph furrowed his brows and raised his hand to wipe away the lipstick on his lips. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Forced? She lowered herself and offered herself up again and again, but in this man¡¯s eyes, it was only force. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ I am your fiancee! How can you¡­ talk about me like this?¡± Grace¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and she wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Grace, ever since you were with me, you knew that I couldn¡¯t get used to women taking the initiative to show goodwill and acting overly intimate.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, his eyes slightly cold. ¡°Yes, I know. I always knew¡­ Due to the influence of his native family and the shadow of his childhood, Joseph had been unable to have an intimate rtionship with the opposite sex like normal men and to express emotions. This was already very difficult for him. Otherwise, such an outstanding man, even without Raya, would have been snatched away by another woman after she left. ¡°But ever since we got back together, you seem to have forgotten about this matter. Joseph thought of Raya¡¯s cold and piercing eyes and could not help but clench his fingers. He did not understand what kind of emotion he was feeling at this moment. It was unprecedented. He felt as if he had done something wrong. An obscure sense of guilt seeped into his lungs, but he did not understand what he had done wrong- N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He had never been so at a loss in his life. ¡°But Brother Joseph, I am going to marry you soon!¡± Grace took a step forward with bloodshot eyes. She was a little hysterical. ¡°We are not children anymore. We can¡¯t always just hug and hold hands! In the future, I will share a bed with you and have babies!¡± Joseph exhaled turbid air and unconsciously took a step back. He thought that marrying Grace was what he wanted. But why, the closer the wedding was, the more panic and resistance he felt. Suddenly, the door was mmed open again. Oscar walked out of the banquet hall with unsteady steps. His face was flushed, and his hand, trembling slightly, tugged at his tie. His unfocused, blurred eyes gave the impression of drunkenness. Joseph felt that when he passed by him, his entire body was emitting an abnormal heat. He could not help but be a little confused. Grace hid behind Joseph, the corners of her lips curling up into a sinister smile. On the other side, Chloe had just changed back into her clothes, removed her makeup, and walked out from the backstage. ¡°Miss Lewis! Bad news!¡± *President Thorp is not feeling well. He is resting in the guest room now. Please go and see him! He seems to be very ufortable!¡± When Chloe heard that her brother was not feeling well, her heart immediately jumped, ¡°Please lead the way!¡± Joseph and Oscar left their seats, not knowing where they had gone. Vincent was really bored sitting alone, so he got up and went out for a stroll. As night descended, the sky was filled with stars, and in the back garden, small bridges crossed over the flowing water, creating a lush and beautifulndscape. Vincent beheld an antiquentern light glowing in the garden, its soft radiance resembling a dreamy moonlight, captivatingly beautiful. As he lingered in the night scene, he suddenly heard rustling from the trees. Vincent¡¯s pupils shrank, and he turned to ask harshly, ¡°Who is it?¡± However, there was no reply, and the rustling stopped. It was estimated that it was a little wild cat hiding in the bushes. Vincent did not think too much, and just as he was about to leave with his long legs, the bushes moved again! 10:18 This time, a faint, intermittent female voice reached his ears. There was someone, there must be someone! Vincent¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and he lowered his pace, vigntly approaching the bushes, ¡°Wi¡­ wu¡­¡± It was weak, with a hint of tears. Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s face flushed and his ears grew hot. Vincent¡¯s heart raced and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he walked steadily towards the bush. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? Come out.¡± As he drew nearer, he noticed a white skirt belonging to a woman, thece edge of which was visible. He was taken aback and hastily pushed aside the bush. Vincent¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In front of him, under the dim light, the girl¡¯s skin was fair and rosy, revealing a tempting blush. Her watery eyes were like mist, her cherry lips slightly opened, her breathing was strained and hurried. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s thin lips trembled, and he froze. ¡°Sis of vegetable flower? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡­ L.. am so hot¡­¡± Annie raised her beautiful little face, and her delicate body trembled. The rational red tide went from her face to her ears, to her neck, and even her beautiful corbone was dyed with the desire to make people fantasize. ¡°Hot? What happened? Are you sick? You can¡¯t hide here!¡± For a moment, Vincent could not figure out what had happened. He hurriedly stretched out his arms, wanting to carry her out of the bushes. However, just as he touched her arm, his entire body shook! So hot, so hot! -At this moment, she was like a human flesh heater! ¡°You¡­ have a fever? Vincent asked anxiously. ¡°Big brother¡­save, save me¡­¡± Annie¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred, and she could barely see Vincent¡¯s handsome face. But when this man approached her and touched her, she felt sofortable¡­ She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her, but she still wanted lum to touch her, and wanted to get close 16 him. ¡°Sis of vegetable flower? Sis¡­¡± Before Vincent could finish his words, he suddenly felt a sweet and warm feeling hit him, and then his strong body was tightly embraced by Annie, and the two of them fell into the depths of the trees. Annie was straddling a man¡¯s strong and slender waist, feeling the sensitivity of the waist beneath her bottom! Vincent had gotten his way with countless women, but this was the first time he had been forced by a woman. And he was pounced upon by such a little girl! This, who wasmitting a crime? ¡°Sis of vegetable flower! Don¡¯t mess around. I am taken¡­ oh!¡± -The next second, Annie, who was lying on the man¡¯s solid chest muscles, closed her watery eyes and kissed his thin lips regardless of anything. Caught off guard, Vincent lost his thinking and even his heartbeat stopped. The fragrant, soft, and tender tongue of hers wrapped around him, causing his heart to tremble. His big hand, which was holding her slender waist, unconsciously tightened its grip. The two¡¯s breathing grew increasingly heated, and all around them was as still and silent as a dream¡­ On the other side, Skyler could not find Vincent, but she was not sure if he had drunk the ss of wine, so she was so anxious that she was spinning around. 10:10 She didn¡¯t tell Grace that she had drugged Vincent as well. She was determined not to rest until she had sealed her rtionship with Young Master Anderson. When the time was right, she wouldpel her parents to go to the Anderson family to propose marriage. Vincent would not be able to turn her away, given the power of the Sawle Group. But, where was Vincent Where did he go? ¡°Third Miss¡± The maid hurriedly ran over ¡°How is the matter going?¡± Skyler looked around vigntly and asked in a low voice. ¡°It has beenpleted Please rest assured! I personally helped President Thorp in and then led Raya over.¡± The maid smiled proudly President Thorp has been drugged. A man and a woman brawling in the mes, he must have done what he had to do now ¡°What about Young Master Anderson Did you see him ¡°This I didn¡¯t see ¡± ¡°That medicine, did you give it to him or not Skyler¡¯s face was red with anxiety ¡°Oh no! I saw Young Master Anderson and President Thorp drink the wine with my own eyes! President Thorp has fallen. into the trap Young Master Anderson can¡¯t be fine! The maid swore to themp Just as Skyler was feeling depressed Grare called She hurriedly went elsewhere to pick it up. ¡°Third Sister, you did a good job. Next, you just wait to see a happy y!¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chloe stood in the middle of the empty living room, and the room was quiet. She fumbled to turn on the light, and her voice was urgent and hoarse. ¡°Big brother? Big brother, are you there?¡± At this time, there was a faint sound in the bedroom. Chloe¡¯s heart was lifted, and she shouted as she walked in quickly. ¡°Big brother! How are you? Where are you feeling unwell¡± ¡°Ch¡­ Chloe¡­ don¡¯te over!¡± Oscar¡¯s trembling voice came over, carrying heavy breathing. ¡°Big brother! What happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Chloe¡¯s face instantly lost all color. Just as she was about to rush in, the door opened with a bang. Under the dim light, Oscar¡¯s entire body was drenched as if he had been fished out of the sea, his handsome face flushed red as if ame. His suit was removed, revealing a white shirt that was soaked and clinging to his muscr frame. The front of the shirt was open, exposing skin that was flushed a deep red, stirring her senses. wide ¡°Big brother¡­ you¡­ ¡°I¡­ was drugged¡­¡± ¡°I took a cold shower and soaked myself in cold water¡­ But this drug is too strong¡­ It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°How could it be like this?¡± Chloe was full of anger, but more of it was panic. She had outstanding medical abilities, making it a breeze for her to even open people¡¯s heads alive. Yet, when confronted with her own brother who was under the influence of drugs, she was at a loss. ¡°Chloe¡­ This is a trap. Leave this room immediately¡­ and lock the door¡­ I can solve it myself!¡± Oscar¡¯s breathing became heavier and his eyes were red. His misty eyes fell on Chloe¡¯s exposed arm¡­ He even uncontrobly developed a desire that made him fear. ¡®No, we can¡¯t drag it on any longer¡­ something bad will happen!¡± ¡°Big bro! I can¡¯t let you be! I¡¯m here to help. I¡¯ll dial for an ambnce and we¡¯ll head to the hospital right away!¡± Chloe had never seen Oscar in such pain before, and she was almost about to cry! She was just about to run over to help him when she heard a bang ¨C Oscar used his bare hands to break the vase at the foot of the door! Then, he grabbed a piece of sharp tile and clenched it tightly in his palm. Even when blood flowed out of his fingers, he still refused to let go. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother!¡± Chloe was extremely distressed, and tears appeared at the end of her eyes. She knew that Oscar would not be able to hold on much longer. He had hurt himself just to protect her! ¡°Chloe¡­ Big Brother, please leave quickly!¡± Oscar shot his eyes, which had been devoured by desire, and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The banquet hall was full of singing and dancing. Stefan was chatting happily with Rory in front, and some people who wanted to curry favor with Sawle Group did not dare to go forward for a while. Director Thorp¡¯s aura was so strong, like that of an Emperor, that it was impossible for small characters like them to be taken seriously; they were destined to beughed at. Rory drank some warm wine and was in a good mood, so he invited the children to sit together. Joseph and Skyler were invited by Secretary Webb to sit with Stefan. ¡°Stefan, what do you think of my grandson?¡± Rory was like an old child, winking at Stefan. *Mr. Sawle is your grandson, so le naturally surpasses you.¡¯ Stefan smiled faintly Jake frowned and coughed, silently wondering how this person had made his family business so big with such low EQ Joseph was Jake¡¯s son. If he wanted to praise Joseph, he should at least praise Jake first, so how could he directly skip Jake Haha¡­ Joseph can¡¯t hold a candle to me when I was young! Back then, I had more finesse than him. I have a lot of acumen!¡± ¡°My grandson has a good heart and a hard head! No matter what, he won¡¯t listen to me!¡± Rory sighed bitterly. Joseph lowered his eyes and took a sip of tea with a cold face. ¡°Dad, Joseph isn¡¯t as bad as you think. Over the past few years, he¡¯s been president and everyone has seen his work in the group. Among the younger generation, Joseph is seen as having done a good job. Jake gave Joseph a rarepliment. He was attempting to preserve his pride, as he could not be outdone by his rival. ¡°Tsk. shouldn¡¯t this be his job? Shouldn¡¯t the president be exemry and have a good vision? Otherwise, even if he¡¯s my grandson, I¡¯ll pull him down and let someonepetent take over!¡± Rory had always been resentful towards Jake, so when he found an opportunity, he had to give him a beating. ¡°Old Master Sawle, as you would say, the qualified young people in Medo are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Mr. Sawle is truly remarkable and can be seen as a role model for the younger generation¡¯ Stefan smiled and spoke sincerely. After all, after Joseph took over, Sawle Group¡¯s performance was several times better than before. Coupled with the bold and decisive reform, Sawle Group became the leading financial group in Medo in just three years. Stefan could see that Old Master was secretly praising him, but he was actually satisfied with this grandson. ¡°Wow! It seems that you really admire my linle grandson, Stefan?¡± ¡°How about our two families be inws? What do you think?¡± Rory grinned and approached Stefan. Everyone: ?! The Old Master¡¯s words caused a drastic shift in the expressions of the Sawle Group¡¯s parents, Skyler almost choked on her tea when she heard them. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Joseph¡¯s expression stiffened, and his brows sank. Stefan was also secretly shocked. *Stefan, I remember that you had three daughters before. Have you had any more daughters in recent years?¡± Rory asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s still those three girls. I have nine children. It¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have any ns to add family members in the future.¡± ¡°Ah, are the three daughters married? Stefan gave an awkward smile. ¡®My sixth daughter, Fran, has already been married off overseas. My youngest daughter, Kiran, is still in school. She¡¯s still so young; I want her to be able to enjoy her childhood for a few more years.¡± ¡°Then, there is another one, the one you love the most! What is her name?¡± ¡°That is my eighth daughter, Chloe. Stefan¡¯s expression became gentle. Hearing this name, Joseph¡¯s hand that was holding a teacup trembled slightly, his expression even more gloomy. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s Chloe! I remember seeing her when she was so little! She is really a cute and sensible girl!¡± ¡°I estimate that Chloe is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old now. Did she marry?¡± Rory asked. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°What do you think of our Joseph?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Stefan waspletely speechless. Why was the old man so unreasonable? Could it be that he did not see that he did not want to marry his daughter to Jake¡¯s son? Humph, he really dared to think about itl *Grandpa. I am going to get married soon.¡± Joseph was furious when he thought of Chloe. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if I am not married and have no girlfriend, I can¡¯t have any possibility with Miss Chloel¡± Just as Rory was about to speak, Stefan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Sawle, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. Do you think that our Chloe is not good enough for you?¡± ¡®She¡¯s my apple of my eye. Even the son of the Prime Minister and the Crown Prince of the royal family came to propose marriage, but I feel they¡¯re not up to the mark. Where did Mr. Sawle get the assurance from? You haven¡¯t evenid eyes on Chloe, and you just outright rejected her? Isn¡¯t that a bit too hasty?¡± If not for Old Master Sawle being present, Stefan would have said it even more harshly. The younger generation was really frivolous! ¡°Miss Chloe is very outstanding. We have fought before in the business field. She is smart and wise, bold and courageous. She is not inferior to men.¡± Joseph was calm, ¡°It is just that our personalities are notpatible. This is a barrier that can not be broken. There is no way to force a marriage.¡± ¡°If I can meet Miss Chloe one day, I think we should be very good business partners.¡± In a few words, it was reasonable, and Stefan¡¯s expression was a little better. ¡°What do you want to do one day? Just find a time tomorrow and I will arrange it. Let Joseph and Chloe meet and get to know each other. Maybe there is a misunderstanding! It¡¯s senled!¡± Rory waved his hand and directly made the decision. In order to prevent him from marrying Grace, Old Master was willing to go this far! Joseph¡¯s handsome face was full of ck clouds. Just as he wanted to decisively refuse, Aubree finally said with red eyes, ¡°Dad, Joseph is going to marry Grace soon. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to introduce Miss Thorp to Joseph at this time?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s suitable, then it is, incidentally, they haven¡¯t tied the knot yet.¡± ¡°Marriage is no different from promoting cooperation. Before signing the contract, everything can be changed!¡± ¡°Dad, the news of Joseph and Grace¡¯s marriage has already been spread. If there are more problems at this time, how will the outside world view Miss Thorp?¡± ¡°Miss Thorp is the apple of Director Thorp¡¯s eye. We, Sawle Group, can¡¯t humiliate her like this!¡± Aubreeughed angrily. ¡°Aubreel Speak less!¡± Jake was afraid that her words would anger Old Master, so he quickly pulled her. ¡°You! Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Rory was so angry that his chest was blocked. He coughed in pain and his face turned red. Stefan saw everything and drank tea quietly. Ha, this Sawle family was really messy. Who was crazy enough to marry their daughter into this tiger wolf nest? Seeing that Old Master was coughing more and more violently, Joseph and his father and Secretary Webb came tofort him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hang around me! Where is Raya? Get Raya to apany me!¡± Rory¡¯s blood was boiling, and his face was red as he shouted. This Raya was like a shadow to Rory. It was really difficult for him to breathe without her. ¡°Yes, where did Miss Lewis go? Why isn¡¯t she heret Skyler pretended to be surprised, but she was secretlyughing in her heart. At this time, as if they had agreed on it. Grace slowly walked over. ¡°Sister Grace, did you see Raya when you came here? Grandpa is looking for her.¡± Skyler asked hurriedly. ¡°L.. I saw it.¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not, Grace said bashfully, her eyes shing. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Raya?¡± Rory asked worriedly. Joseph¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but waver a little. ¡°Grace, just say it out loud. There are no outsiders here.¡± Aubree urged, and a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ I was just taking a walk in the vi. I identally saw Miss Lewis and President Thorp entering the same room¡­ President Thorp was drunk, so Miss Lewis must have gone in to take care of him.¡± ¡°Originally, 1 was a little panicked, but when I thought that President Thorp and Miss Lewis had confirmed their rtionship, there was nothing wrong with the two of them staying in the same room.¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils trembled, and his fingers suddenly clenched! ¡°Who is my son with? Raya? Who is Raya?¡± Stefan was also stunned. ¡°She is¡­¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as she looked pitifully at Joseph. Joseph only felt blood rushing out of his head. Without a word, he strode like the wind and left under everyone¡¯s shock. She smiled darkly in her heart. ¡°This time, I will utterly destroy your reputation and leave you in disgrace in Brother Joseph¡¯s eyes! ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet! Who is that Raya?¡± Stefan hurriedly asked, and his temples suddenly jumped. That was the eldest son Stefan had high hopes for since he was a child. How could his son be coveted by any random woman? ¡°Aiya! So you still don¡¯t know. Director Thorp?¡± Aubree pretended to be surprised. ¡°At the birthday banquet, the two of them have officially confirmed their rtionship. Previously at the charity auction, I saw that the Second Madame and Raya were so close. I thought that you had already acquiesced.¡± ¡°What? Helena knows her too?¡± Stefan¡¯s expression changed, and his lower jaw became cold. That woman was so scherming. Not only did she hook up with his son, but she also infiltrated his woman! Alright! How Raya and Young Master Thorp get along is their private matter! There is no need for you to bring this matter up!¡± In the end, Rory doted on Raya, so he naturally did not want to hear Aubree speak sarcastically about her. ¡°Dad, this matter has to be deepened. It is not their private matter, right?¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes darkened and she cleared her throat, ¡°After all, Raya and Joseph only signed a divorce agreement. They haven¡¯t officially gotten a divorce certificate yet. In principle, she is still half a member of our Sawle family.¡± ¡°We just do as you say. We want to wait for your 80th birthday to end before officially announcing the news of Joseph and Grace¡¯s marriage. These days, the two lovers have been low-key in order to make you happy. Grace is the legitimate Young Mistress of Sawle family. We have seen how much she has suffered because of Raya.¡± ¡°Now we have to endure it, yet Miss Lewis can¡¯t bear it. She gave us a hard time at your birthday banquet. She wants to fall out with President Thorp. We, Sawle family, are sandwiched in the middle. How embarrassing. Grace and Skyler looked at each other, and their hearts were about to go crazy fromughing! Stefan was stunned, and his brain instantly closed, and his mind was nk. His son, who had been single for thirty years, actually, fell in love with Joseph¡¯s wife? Wasn¡¯t he a priest? Why was his taste so heavy? What a sinl Joseph ran wildly in the long corridor. He had always been noble, elegant, and steady, like a noble son of a noble family in the old society. It had been many years since anyone had been able to mess up his mind. But this time, when he heard that Raya and Oscar were in the same room, he was actually in a panic. He only wanted to stop her and desperately wanted to pull her back to his side. ¡°Raya, I won¡¯t allow Oscar to touch your When he arrived at the door of the root, Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and his sweat was pouring down Had everything already happened inside the door? How far had they gone! Was It toote for him to stop? Joseph felt a sharp stab in his chest. He gritted his teeth and was about to knock on the door when the door opened! He saw Chloe, who was panting, supporting the disheveled Oscar standing in front of him. The moment she saw Joseph, she was stunned. Joseph¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, his breathing unsteady, and his thin lips trembled violently. ¡°Why are you¡­ here?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly shrank, and then sheughed mockingly. ¡°Heh, it seems that it has already spread. You are the first to rush over andugh at us.¡± ¡°Did he¡­ touch you?¡± Joseph stretched out his ten fingers, and his handsome face was devoid of blood. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, get out of the way!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chloe¡¯s forehead was covered in line sweat. She only wanted her brother to suffer less, so she forcefully pushed him away and walked straight to the other end of the corridor. However, how could Joseph give up? He stepped forward and grabbed her delicate arm, his knuckles leaving a red mark on her fair skin. What was even redder was his starry eyes that were filled with desire. ¡°Did he touch you? Raya¡­ Answer me!¡± President Thorp was drugged at your Sawle Group¡¯s banquet!¡± Chloe looked at him fiercely with hatred in her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph was shocked. ¡°I finally managed to control the drug in his body, but I don¡¯t know anything about this mess. I must take him to the hospital for a check-up immediately!¡± With red eyes. Chloe shook off the man¡¯s iron-like hands, Joseph, I can¡¯t spare the time to discuss these dirty things with you right now, but just you listen.¡± *If President Thorp has died in your Sawle Group¡¯s territory, I will never let it go! I will fight with you, Sawle Group¡­ to the end!¡± ¡°You must pay the price for this dirty behavior!¡± She said word by word, and her words were like a knife with murderous intent. The extreme prating pain prated his heart and lungs, as if even his soul had been cut out a long and sad wound. Joseph¡¯s cheeks were hot, as if he had been pped by her He never imagined that this woman would be his enemy for Oscar¡¯s sake, and he had never seen a woman¡¯s eyes that were so fierce yet so beautiful. ¡°Raya¡­e back!¡± Joseph shouted at her, lowering himself and shouting at the top of his lungs. But once again, she did not stop for him. At this time, a group of messy footsteps came from behind. ¡°Raya! Raya!¡± It was her grandfather¡¯s anxious voice. Chloe stopped in her tracks and slowly turned around while supporting the dazed Oscar. The next second, her face turned pale as if she had been struck by lightning! Standing next to grandpa was her father, Stefant At this moment, Stefan clearly saw his daughter¡¯s face. He was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that he was hallucinating. Chloe choked, unable to make a sound. Panic, no mistake, shame, guilt¡­ Countlessplex emotions surged, biting her chest like thousands of ants. ¡°Director Thorp, grandfather, brother Joseph, you all saw it, right?¡± Grace took the opportunity to step forward and stared at Chloe with fierce eyes. ¡°Miss Lewis did this, it really embarrassed your two families¡± ¡°Brother Joseph said that he would officially divorce her after grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. Grandfather loved her so much, yet she couldn¡¯t wait to rebound on another man?¡± ¡°As the fianc¨¦e of Brother Joseph, in order to give Grandfather a tranquil birthday, I repeatedly conceded, yet Miss Lewis only refused and did many things to disappoint Grandfather and humiliate the Sawle family. ¡°Director Thorp, she threw herself into your son¡¯s arms before she had finished their divorce with Mr. Sawle. She even stayed in the same room with another man at grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, she was so impatient! Would you really agree to let such an improper woman date President Thorp?¡± ¡°Grace!¡± In a split second. Joseph was furious and directly called out her name. Grace was intimidated by the man¡¯s overly cold and sharp gaze and trembled fiercely. Once she had drawn her bow, there was no going back. She had already dered her intent, and this was a chance to take down Raya that she could not pass up. Even if Joseph despised her in his heart, she had to press on and make the most of the situation! ¡°Raya¡­ you and Young Master Thorp¡­¡± Rory looked at the girl¡¯s stiff face in astonishment, not knowing what to say. Jake shook his head with a tense face, thinking that it was lucky that his son and this woman had broken up, otherwise, this kind of fickle woman would ruin his family reputation. ¡°Sigh, forget it, young men and women sometimes can not control themselves, it is normal.¡± Aubree put on a very understanding look and sighed. ¡°Fortunately, our family knows about it and did not spread it to the outside. In my opinion¡­¡± ¡°Chloe,e here.¡± Stefan¡¯s handsome, dignified face was gloomy as he abruptly interrupted Aubree coldly. Everyone looked at each other, confused. ¡°Chloe, who is Chloe? Who is he calling?¡± Unexpectedly, at this time. Chloe took a step forward, took a deep breath, blushed, and called out shyly, ¡°Dad¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The voice of this ¡°Dad¡± was soft, but it was like a p of thunder that struck down and exploded everyone! Rory and Jake half opened their mouths and were stunned. Grace¡¯s entire body was covered in a cold current in a split second, and her face was ashen. Aubree and Skyler weren¡¯t any better off. Who would have imagined that a woman from a humble background, that everyone could trample on her, would suddenly be the daughter of the wealthiest man in Sea Gate, the daughter of a trillionaire! ¡°Mom, mom¡­ is this true? This slut¡­¡± Skyler timidly tugged at Aubree, but she flung him away in frustration. ¡°Shut up!¡± Joseph froze on the spot, thousands of emotions stuck in his chest. The overwhelming bewilderment and shock hit him, almost burying him alive! The wife who had done her best to take care of her grandfather and married him for three years, how could she be Thorp Group¡¯s daughter, Chloe He took a deep breath and walked in front of Chloe. His red eyes were wide open as he stared deeply at this familiar yet unfamiliar face. Chloe pursed her lips and looked away. No matter if it was guilt or annoyance, she did not me him for having any contact with his overly burning gaze. ¡°Is it really you?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse and intermittent. ¡°Yes. She opened her mouth coldly, her eyes calm. ¡°So, you were the one who opposed Brown Group previously. You were the one who asked me to climb up the tenth floor¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, no need to ask anymore. It¡¯s all me. I am the general manager of the KS WLD Hotel Stefan¡¯s daughter who has never shown her face in public, Chloe¡¯ ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand. As a higher-up in the hotel, everything I do is out of consideration for the hotel¡¯s interests. I don¡¯t mean to target you.¡± ¡°As for why I found a substitute to see you that time, you should understand the reason.¡± ¡°I hid my identity. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and to get along well, I didn¡¯te to see you in person.¡± Chloe paused and lowered hershes. ¡°I did lie to you about this matter. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She had lied to him again, and the deception this time was even more absurd and outrageous than the previous onebined However, Joseph was not as angry as he had imagined. Instead of hating her for lying to him, he wanted to know why. Why was the daughter of a tycoon willing to hide her identity and be a lowly nurse by his grandfather¡¯s side? Why was she willing to marry him despite knowing that he did not love her? ¡°So¡­ you, Oscar, and Riley¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°They are all my blood brothers, blood brothers of the same father and mother.¡± Chloe said lightly, ignoring him, and walked towards Stefan. Joseph sucked in a breath of cold air, his heartpressed into a ball, and his chest felt like it was being crushed by a heavy wheel. -Authis time, Jordan also rushed over after hearing the news. When he saw Director Thorp and Chloe meet, he was suddenly startled, and he understood everything. ¡°Director Thorp, big sister.¡± ¡°Secretary Stewart, go and help the young master. He is drunk. I¡¯m afraid that big sister can¡¯t help him¡± Although Stefan was so angry that his chest and lungs were about to explode, this devil like stinky girl had already made a big mistake. He could not fall in front of Sawle Group anymore. He could only suppress his anger and leave here first. Jordan rushed forward to hold Oscar¡¯s waist and held him steady Joseph wanted to help, but was coldly refused by Chloe. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mr. Sawle to help. We can do it ourselves.¡± Joseph pursed his lips and his arms awkwardly stopped in mid-air. ¡± Jordan, immediately contact our Thorp Group¡¯s attending physician and send him to the hospital. He might need to wash his stomach,¡± Chlor instructed solemnly ¡°Stomach washing¡¯ Isn¡¯t President Thorp just drunk¡± ¡°Big brother is not drunk.¡° ¡°He was drugged,¡± Chloe raised her eyes and red at the Sawle family. ¡°His current reaction is clearly indicative of a powerful drug¡± Everyone:! As for the faces of Sawle family¡¯s three women, they were already panicking. Especially Skyler, her legs under her heavy skirt were already trembling. Stefan¡¯s handsome face was covered with frost. At first, he felt that something was wrong with Oscar. His son had alcohol tolerance and was extremely restrained. He absolutely could not lose hisposure during Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday banquet. Sure enough, there was something fishy about this! Jordan helped Oscar down first. Rory was so angry that his face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. ¡°Raya, what exactly happened? Tell Grandpa in detail!¡± Although he now knew that she was the daughter of Thorp Group. Old Master still could not change his way of addressing her. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°The security in the vi is very high, and the security is very tight. It is impossible for outsiders toe in and out!¡± Jake thought that his family was very strict. ¡°Who can do such dirty things in broad daylight? There must be a misunderstanding. Maybe President Thorp is suffering from food poisoning, allergic, or¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to believe it. The hospital of our Thorp Group is very efficient in sorting things out. When my eldest brother has a physical examination and blood test, everything will come to light.¡± Chloe raised her chin slightly, showing her noble bearing. Her eyes were cold and oppressive. ¡°And you also said that grandfather¡¯s vi is heavily guarded, and all the people whoe and go are family. Does that mean that the person who did this is inside Sawle Group?¡± Jake¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, but he couldn¡¯t think of a way to refute it. Grace hid behind Sawle family in fear, staggering two steps back in fear. It¡¯s fine¡­ it¡¯s fine¡­ everything was done by Skyler, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± On the other hand, Skyler¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. She said that she was responsible for drugging Oscar, Grace was responsible for dealing with Raya, but in the end, Oscar was poisoned, but this bitch was fine? Could it be that Grace didn¡¯t do anything at all? Skyler gritted her teeth and red at Grace. Alright! We agreed that we would go together, but you secretly chickened out! Despicable! Chicken thief!¡± ¡°M¡­ Miss Thorp, your words are a bit too much!¡± ¡°We, Sawle Group, have no enmity with you. Thorp Group Why would we harm President Thorp?¡± Aubree was afraid that something would happen, so she stepped out to smooth things over. ¡°Enough! You have no right to speak here! Rory could not bear it anymore and roared, full of energy. Aubree was scolded like a servant, and her heart was full of anger. She wished she could feed this old man poisonous mice! ¡°Perhaps, it is not to harm my big brother. My big brother is just a chess piece that has been used. The other party¡¯sing for me¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were calm and there was no fear at all. Joseph frowned and looked at Aubree and her daughter with a gloomy and suspicious gaze. From the beginning. Master Thorp and his sons, who were not on the guest list, had suddenly attended his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. He already felt very strange. Then he thought of how Aubree revealed his rtionship with Chloe in front of Stefan, and then the fact that Oscar and Chloe were in the same room was discovered. 10:31C All of this was too coincidental, like a series of events! ¡°After I finished singing the y for my grandfather, a maid came to me and said that my eldest brother was not feeling well and was resting in the room. She asked me to go and take a look I was concerned about my eldest brother, so I didn¡¯t think mach about it and went there I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing¡¯ Chloe clenched her teeth, and her almond eyes were dark red. At that time, in order to protect me, my eldest brother held the broken pieces of the vase firmly in his hand and used the method of hurting himself to calm himself down. Some people¡¯s evil n failed!¡± ¡°Because I have been hiding my identity, no one knows that I am Thorp family¡¯s eldest daughter That¡¯s why they dared to set their eyes on me. However, no matter how much they calcted, they never thought that President Thorp and I were biological siblings. If they knew, they probably wouldn¡¯t have used this trick.¡± ¡°Heh. Director Sawle. I think you have to give me an exnation for tonight¡¯s matter. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us, Thorp family, for disregarding the face of Medo¡¯s number one family!¡± Director Thorp, I think there must be a misunderstanding Jake was so anxious that he was smoking Stefan was getting touchy, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this! One of my sons and daughter was schemed against in your house, and one of them was already in trouble!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if the one who harmed them is you, Sawle family. The matter happened here, so you must give me an exnation!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Jake blushed and was furious. ¡°Hehe, the drug is not in your son¡¯s cup. What is there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°Director Sawle, Stefan narrowed his eyes, ¡°do you not have the capability to investigate or are you too afraid to investigate?¡± Jake gritted his teeth and was so angry that he felt dizzy. When Chloe saw her father so strongly supporting her and her big brother, her eyes were sour and her heart was filled with warmth Even though he was a yboy, he still did a great job doting on his family! The gauze dress on Grace had already been soaked in cold sweat, and Skyler¡¯s psychological quality was even worse. She had already retreated step by step. She lifted her skirt and tiptoed, preparing to slip away. Third Miss Sawle, where are you going?¡± The sound of golden jade rang out. Skyler was so scared that she almost cried out. She suddenly raised her head. They saw that Vincent¡¯s pair of phoenix eyes contained a biting cold chill as he walked steadily towards them. Everyone saw that he was holding a sleeping girl in his arms. Skyler was so angry that her lungs hurt, and her hatred could not help but spread in her red eyes. The girl who was held in her sweetheart¡¯s arms and carefully protected was clearly Annie! Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Annie slept soundly in Vincent¡¯s arms. Her small hands grasped the man¡¯s clothes. Her beautiful and long eyshes fluttered lightly, like an angel that had fallen into the mortal world. Vincent lowered his eyes and saw that her face was flushed. He thought of that confusing and young kiss and his mind was in 1 11155 However, he was still an old hand. He quickly calmned his mind. When he looked at Skyler again, his gaze was extremely sharp. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, if we leave now, won¡¯t we be unable to watch the following show?¡± ¡°L.. I want to go to the bathroom¡± Skyler¡¯s forehead was sweating and hit heart was trembling. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote for you to go after you finish watching it.¡± Vincent hugged the person in his arms tightly and walked towards Chloe and Joseph with a calm and handsome face. Just as he brushed past Skyler, she was stunned to see that the man¡¯s elegant neck, which was exposed to the cor of his shirt, was dotted with red marks that made people¡¯s eyes burn! Skyler¡¯s spine stiffened, and her mind trembled! If Vincent wasn¡¯t kissed, then where did these ¡°strawberries¡±e from? At this time, Annic seemed to have fallen asleep, and she whispered in the man¡¯s arms. Skyler¡¯s heart thumped, and her eyes turned dark. Could it be that the person who drank theced drink¡­ was Annie? Could it be that Annie and Vincent had done something? Damn it! She had really let this fool off for nothing! ¡°Anniel¡± Chloe and Joseph spoke in unison. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my granddaughter?¡± Rory had not seen his granddaughter for the whole night. Now that he saw Annie being carried by Vincent, he was extremely nervous. Master Sawle and his wife were also surprised and their hearts were raised. ¡°Grandpa, Joseph, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister Annie is fine. I am very experienced in this kind of thing.¡± Vincent took a deep breath. *Experienced?¡± Joseph frowned and whispered, ¡°Vincent, if you use your ¡®experience¡¯ on Annie, I will not let you off easily!¡± ¡°Tsk. Why are you acting like you are guarding against me?¡± Vincent coughed lightly and a light shed in his eyes. Chloe was very careful and saw the red mark on his neck. Her eyes darkened but she did not say anything. ¡°Vincent! What exactly happened? Tell me! Jake asked anxiously Vincent took a deep breath and said coldly. ¡°Sister Annie, someone drugged her. I found her in the bushes in the back. garden. At that time, the drug effect had alreadye up and the situation was critical. I gave her a lot of water and diluted it. I also fed her some medicine. Her condition is stable now. She will be fine after a nap. Everyone was shocked! Aubree and Grace¡¯s faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot! Rory trembled all over and was almost unable to stand steadily. ¡°What¡­ Annie is also¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Dad! Calm down! Secretary Webb! Help Old Master up!¡± Jake was worried about his father¡¯s health and quickly went forward to help Rory up. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chloe was worried about her grandfather¡¯s health, so she went forward with concern. Stefan pursed his lips. Seeing that his daughter had be someone else¡¯s caring nurse, his heart was so sour that it felt like i had been smashed into a jar of vinegar. ¡°Right now, things are already very clear.¡± Chloe¡¯s sharp gaze swept between Skyler and Grace. ¡°At that time, there were only Mr. Sawle and Young Master Anderson who were sitting together with my big brother. The only one who was affected on the stage was my big brother. However. the other person was Fourth Miss Sawle, who had not appeared at the birthday banquet for the entire night.¡± ¡°Presumably, the cup of wine that Annie drank should have been served on the table with the cup that her big brother drank. Unexpectedly, it was identally drunk by Annie, which led to the current situation¡± Joseph and Vincent looked at her at the same time, their eyes full of admiration.. This woman¡¯s heart was like lightning, her mind clear, and she had already seen the entire situation clearly! ¡°So, who should the wine that Annie drank belong to? Mr. Sawle? The Sawle family shouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to drug their own kin at their own banquet, correct?¡± Chloe said lightly, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to look at Vincent! Vincent pursed his thin lips and his phoenix eyes suddenly turned cold. What he hated the most was that there were people who used such despicable methods on him. He did not expect that there would actually be someone who dared to attack him at his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet! He really gave him face! ¡°Control that involved maid first.¡± ¡°Bring her here. Miss Chloe and I will interrogate her.¡± Joseph¡¯s red eyes were as sharp as daggers. ¡°Tonight, if you don¡¯t give Miss Thorp an exnation, no one will be able to leave this ce!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she looked at Joseph¡¯s determined side face with disbelief. At this moment, the man also turned to look at her. Their gazes met, and their hearts stirred. Joseph! What, what do you mean by this? Are you going to imprison us? Are you treating us as suspects?¡± Aubree was afraid that this matter would be exposed, so she flew into a rage out of humiliation and strongly opposed it. ¡°Aunt Bell, the suspect is too serious. I just want you to cooperate with me to eliminate the scum hiding in the house.¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were deep and bottomless, and they were even more intimidating than Jake, the head of the family. ¡°Being upright is not afraid of being nted. If you have no guilt in your heart, you should not have any objections to this, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rory pulled himself together and shouted angrily, ¡°With such a shameful thing happening, we, Sawle family¡­ can not tolerate the adultery! We must find out the truth! Give Raya and Young Master Thorp an exnation!¡± Skyler was so panicked that her teeth were trembling, and Aubree was also speechless. ¡°Mr. S?wlet¡± At this time, Max walked over with two bodyguards in ck and the maid. He swung his hand angrily, and the maid¡¯s legs went weak and she fell heavily in front of everyone. ¡°Fortunately, you gave the order in time. I dispatched someone to get the surveince footage and secured the front and back entrances. Lo and behold, I discovered that this woman was crafty and attempted to escape through the doggy door in the backyard!¡± Chloe was shocked again! When did this man realize that something was wrong? His movements were too fast! ¡°Pif, isn¡¯t this same as admitting defeat?¡± ¡°What are you still interrogating?¡± Vincent red at the maid, his gaze sharp as a knife. ¡°I want to interrogate.¡± ¡°The person I want to catch is the person who set the bait.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were like a cier. ¡°Mr., Mr. Sawle¡­ I have an emergency at home. The front and back doors are locked¡­ I can only crawl out from the back garden¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I don¡¯t know anything! The maid stammered. ¡°I remember that you were the one who sent us the wine,¡± Vincent said. ¡°You were the one who asked me to take care of Big Brother in the room¡± Chloe added coldly. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras. She went from the pantry to the banquet hall. Nobody relieved her. To put it another way, nobody apart from her handled the wine on your table.¡± Max had further strengthened her suspicion. ¡°But, but this doesn¡¯t mean that¡­ Iced your wine!¡± The maid was sweating and struggling. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s weird.¡± Chloe tilted her head and blinked her shrewd eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t say what happened. How did you know that there was someone who poisoned Mr. Sawle and the others?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze becameplicated, and their suspicious gazes pierced the maids like sharp arrows. ¡°L.. I¡­ I heard it when I came over¡­ The maid blushed. ¡°Did you hear that so clearly? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Max was about to vomit when he heard her exnation. He took out his mobile phone to check the surveince camera and handed it to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I followed your instructions and checked all the surveince videos of this woman¡¯s movements. I really didn¡¯t see her put medicine in the ss.¡± The maid heard this and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even Skyler heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But, I found this.¡± Joseph held the phone, and Chloe was curious and also came over to take a look. The man subconsciously leaned his body towards her, and with a thud- Their foreheads suddenly collided, and they looked up. Chloe was scalded by Joseph¡¯s burning gaze, pursed her lips, and lowered her head. Joseph¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly. For some reason, his heart was also burned. On the screen, it was the picture of the maid looking left and right beside the garbage bin in the backyard, throwing away the medicine bottle. It was a high-definition scene! ¡°This woman has deliberately avoided the cameras along the road, but because there was a dense camera in the backyard that was blocked by the branches, she did not notice it, so it took a picture of her destroying the stolen goods.¡± ¡°This is truly one careless blunder!¡± ¡°No, no! I only threw the medicine I took myself. It¡¯s just a normal painkiller! It¡¯s not some knockout drug!¡± The maid tried her best to argue, not shedding tears until she saw the coffin. ¡°Max, did you bring the stolen goods?¡± Joseph ignored her and asked in a deep voice. ¡°I brought them!¡± Max took out two ss medicine bottles from his pocket and handed them to him respectfully. Joseph tightened his jaw, raised the stic bag, and shook it. There are still residual drugs in this medicine bottle. Take the hospital for a test immediately.¡± ¡°If this is not a painkiller, send this woman to the police station immediately and deal with her seriously!¡± Seeing that there was no way to reverse the situation, the maid directly cried and knelt down to Joseph, ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle, please spare me! The drug is not what I wanted to put! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­. She suddenly turned around and pointed at Skyler. ¡°It¡¯s Third Miss! It was Third Miss who ordered me to do this!¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Everyone¡¯s sharp gaze turned Skyler into a target! ¡°Skyler¡­ You, you really did it?¡± Rory¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. Vincent narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the panic-stricken Skyler. If not for sis of vegetable flower identally drinking that cup of wine, he would have already be a ything in this ¡± sinister woman¡¯s hands! Only Chloe lowered her eyelids without any fluctuation of emotion, her dark red lips gently raised, carrying a trace ofziness that could see through all conspiracies. ¡°You bad woman! You dare to nder me?¡± Skyler shouted loudly, wanting to pounce over in exasperation, but he was firmly stopped by Aubree, ¡°I am Sawle Group¡¯s daughter! What consequences will there be if you tarnish my reputation? Think clearly!¡± Although her mouth was tough, she was really scared to death in her heart! However, she couldn¡¯t tell the truth about Grace. Didn¡¯t that mean that she had something to do with the drug? Skyler was drenched in cold sweat. Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by that scheming bitch Grace! ¡°Why are you so vicious? We, Sawle family, are kind to all the servants, but you actually want to be dissatisfied and want to drug the two young masters! When the evil deed was exposed, you even poured dirty water on my daughter! You are too bad!¡± ¡°Last time, Skyler only scolded you a few times, but you already held a grudge. Now, you want to pull my daughter into the water? Stop dreaming!¡± As he spoke. Aubree grabbed Jake¡¯s arm and said anxiously, Jake! Hurry up and call the police to arrest this vicious woman! She is ndering our daughter!¡± Naturally, Jake did not believe that his beloved daughter would do such a despicable act, so he said harshly. ¡°Someone! Control her immediately and call the police!¡± ! ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t! It was Third Miss Sawle who ordered me to do this! She also said that she would give me arge sum of money after the matter was done! She wanted me to live a good life and not be ordered around anymore!¡± ¡°Skyler! How can you not admit it The person who clearly wanted to seduce Young Master Anderson is yourself! Say something! Skyler! The maid stared at her red eyes and shouted hysterically. Aubree wanted to use a stinky rag to cover her mouth and quickly ordered someone to drag the maid out. She was sure that this woman had no evidence in her hands, otherwise she would have taken it out already, At this point, Chloe had grasped the whole situation, but she always felt that it was not so simple. She had lived in Sawle family for three years and knew Skyler better. She felt that the woman was as straight as a intestine and could not think of such a sinister and roundabout n. This was very simr to Aubree¡¯s means, but it was impossible for Aubree to use her daughter to make a trap. Therefore, she had reason to suspect that the mastermind behind this was Gracef And at this moment, Chloe also keenly captured the trace of a sinister smile that floated on the corners of Grace¡¯s lips. Anger surged up in her heart, but she forcefully suppressed it. After all, she did not have evidence and suspicions for no reason. On the contrary, it was like she was biting people randomly. She was very ungentlemanly. She could not give Grace a chance to show her tea skills! ¡°Director Thorp, this time, there was indeed a serious oversight in our management. It allowed such a scheming person to sneak in and cause President Thorp trouble.¡± ¡°This time, we really did not control it properly. I apologize solemnly to you.¡± Jake said to Stefan in a serious tone. Stefan had a forced smile and did not express his opinion. Jake¡¯s expression was ugly. This old brat had given him a way out, but he still did not give up! He was deliberately messing with him! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, this is clearly¡­¡± Josephi said coldly. ¡°Dad, since Director Sawle has apologized to us and the person who drugged us has been brought to justice, let¡¯s leave tonight¡¯s matter at that.¡± ¡°After all, big brother and I are not important. Both of our families are reputable. If we make a big fuss, we will lose face. We should forgive others.¡± Chloe interrupted him. 10:31 Joseph looked at her in surprise. No, something was wrong. Perhaps, the former Raya might have swallowed this, but the present Chloe could not let it go! He could not forget the vicious look in her eyes when Oscar was in trouble. She was like an enraged little beast, wishing to tear apart the mastermind behind the scenes. How could she not pursue it? Or was she brewing something, a more lethal counterattack? When Vincent heard Stefan call Raya ¡®daughter¡¯, he was so shocked that his pupils shrank and his mind went nk. Why didn¡¯t he pay attention to it at first nce? Raya even had a powerful father? If this was true, he would not be able to catch up! ¡°For the sake of my daughter, Director Sawle, give me this face, I will go down.¡± Stefan¡¯s tone was cold and hard. Anyone could hear it. He epted it with great difficulty. When Skyler saw that she had escaped, she leaned into Aubree¡¯s arms as if she had copsed. Aubree took the opportunity to leave with her daughter. The birthday feast started with glory, and finally, it was ugly. After such a disgusting thing happened, Rory did not have the heart to think about birthday, and Master Thorp and his daughter could not stay any longer. Sawle Group¡¯s people sent Chloe and Stefan out. Along the way. Joseph silently walked beside Chloe. He wanted to say something, but he stopped several times. Stefan kept ncing at Joseph out of the corner of his eyes. If his eyes were machine guns, then Joseph had already gone to see God. What virtue and ability did this stinking brat possess to marry his most precious daughter? His ancestral tomb was overflowing with luck! A silver pointed spearhead, other than good-looking, nothing else, I spit! ¡°Director Thorp!¡± ¡°What happened tonight¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, I misunderstood. I really didn¡¯t know that Miss Lewis was your daughter¡­ I misunderstood her rtionship with President Thorp¡­ Grace clised after him innocently. The angry Stefan didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, ¡°Miss Brown, in your opinion, if Chloe is not my daughter, you can add oil to the fire and stir up trouble?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Grace was so scared that her heart was twitching. Joseph remembered the scene when Grace told on Chloe and Oscar in front of Director Thorp and his grandfather. The sinister look in her eyes made him extremely unfamiliar. His thin lips pursed into a cold arc, and great disappointment welled up in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few words ¨C the whole story is unclear. Noment. The tongue is without bones, yet it causes the most pain.¡± If this was any other girl, how would she exin it for herself? If you did this, wouldn¡¯t you be harming others? ¡°Stefan shook his head and quickened his pace. Grace looked at the group of people walking away with hatred. Even Joseph did not stay for her. She could not help but feel cold all over, as if cold water had been poured on her from head to toe. Outside the door, the heads and tails of four top luxury cars were connected, and Jordan led several bodyguards to line up to wee them with an imposing manner. ¡°Raya Wait Rory could not help but hold Chloe¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes. ¡°Raya, how did you suddenly¡­ be Thorp family¡¯s daughter? Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you are Thorp family¡¯s daughter? Why did you be Raya¡¯s nurse by my side?¡± Chloe sighed sadly, ¡°I hid my identity and married Joseph back then because Thorp Group and Sawle Group¡¯s ancestors had a rule a hundred years ago that they could not get married.¡± ¡°Moreover, the two families arepetitors for business all year round. My identity is too sensitive. If I say that I am Thorp family¡¯s daughter, I probably don¡¯t even have the qualifications to stay by your side.¡± The expressions of Stefan and Jake were somewhat intriguing. Joseph was even more bitter and had mixed feelings. ¡°Silly child! You are thinking too much!¡± 10:31 Rory¡¯s heart ached. He squeezed her little hand tightly. ¡°What a load of rubbish this Ancestral Behest is! It¡¯s all just a bunch of hogwash that those old guys who are in the ground spout after they¡¯ve had their fill! I never said that the Sawle family and Thorp family can¡¯t be married!¡± ¡°If you are a good child, as long as you are happy with each other, why can¡¯t you be together? Grandpa fully supports you to be with Joseph! Grandpa is your fan!¡± Chloe sneered. This cute old man really knew how to talk. ¡°Grandpa, I am not a good child. I lied to you for so long. Moreover, Joseph and I¡­ are not in love. So, even without the Ancestral Behest, we can¡¯t be together.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was choked up, and his eyes were filled with mncholy. ¡°Grandfather, now that your birthday is over, Joseph and 1 will fulfill our agreement and officially complete the divorce procedure.¡± When Chloe said this, her heart felt like it had been cut by a knife. A fresh pain struck her, and she hugged Rory with red eyes. ¡°Although I am no longer your granddaughter-inw in the future, Raya is still Raya¡­ You will always be my grandfather.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I will always love you. You must be healthy and live a long life.¡± Rory hugged her tightly, and the old man shed tears. Seeing that Chloe was about to get into the car, Joseph finally could not bear it anymore and rushed up to grab her. But now she was no longer someone he could casually approach. He wanted to touch her hand, but he stiffly and unwillingly withdrew it. ¡°Can you answer a question for me?¡± Chloe stopped moving and looked back coldly. ¡°Did you hide your identity and marry me just because of the poor rtionship between the two families?¡± Joseph¡¯s thin lips trembled slightly and he looked at her deeply, as if this was hisst nce. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe looked tired and only responded softly, even half-heartedly. ¡°Why do you want to marry me?¡± How could Joseph be reconciled? He asked with red eyes, ¡°You are the daughter of Thorp Group, and you are not in need of money. When Grandpa appointed you to marry me, you knew that it was a contract marriage and there was no future¡­ Why did you still marry me?¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Contract marriage? Stefan¡¯s eyes turned ck. He was so angry that he really wanted to go up and y with Joseph! But what he could not understand was his daughter. He thought that it was already an exaggeration for her to go to the battlefield to save the injured and the dead at the risk of being blown to pieces. Unexpectedly, after disappearing for three years, she even married him behind his back! The marriage partner was the son of his sworn enemy! Moreover, it was a contractual marriagel At this moment, Stefan really wanted to dig out her brain and see what she was thinking! Joseph¡¯s eyes bulged, and his chest felt like it was pressed against an iron te, unable to breathe. Now that things hade to this, she was going topletely leave him. The three years of bonding had disappeared with the end of his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, which was not going to be satisfactory. However, he didn¡¯t want to be a muddle-headed couple with her. He wanted an exnation. ¡°If I remember correctly, three years ago was the first time we met. When grandpa asked you to marry me, why didn¡¯t you refuse? Why?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes narrowed into two lines, like a cat¡¯s eye in the sun, and she looked at him so heartlessly. ¡°We¡¯re already away, why are you still holding on to this insignificant thing?¡± ¡°Just treat it as if I were blind three years ago and wanted to find a man to experience marriage life. Coincidentally, grandpa gave me a chance.¡± Chloe!¡± ¡°I only want an answer. I want to hear the truth from you!¡± Joseph said with a hoarse voice and red eyes. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the past is dark and the road ahead is bright. Let¡¯s forget about the past. Let¡¯s look forward ¡°If we meet in the business arena in the future, inaybe we will be opponents. I won¡¯t show you any mercy. I also hope that you won¡¯t¡­ take into ount our past rtionship. Instead, I hope that you use your strength topete with me.¡± She wanted to say, ¡°Think of our old mes¡±, but on second thought, she realized that he had never loved her, so how could there be any old mes? Joseph felt as if a piece of his chest had been dug out, and he breathed deeply, but he could not hold her hand. It was as if they would never meet again after holding hands like this. Chloe shrugged and got into the car disapprovingly. Just as the engine sounded and the luxury car was about to start, she lowered the window and raised her bright face to look at Joseph. Joseph¡¯s heart jumped violently, but her next words made him stiff. ¡°Mr. Sawle, see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± The luxury car drove away from Joseph in an orderly manner, and the wheels seemed to roll over his heart. Behind him, Rory secretly wiped away his tears, but Jake¡¯s expression wasplicated, and his eyes were obsetire. ¡°What? You divorced her, yet now you think of Miss Thorp? Do you regret it?¡± Rory gave him a cynical nce. ¡°Dad, L. Jake said. ¡°Joseph¡¯s approach to things is so distinctive that I can tell he¡¯s your son without a paternity test! He¡¯s using pearls for fish eyes, disregarding jade as if it¡¯s something to be ashamed of- he¡¯s as blind as a bat! Humph!¡± Jake¡¯s face was full of frustration. He gritted his teeth and did not dare to make a sound. He really never dreamed that this vige girl who came from a nursing background had not shown her true identity for three years. Who would have thought that as soon as they divorced, she would be the most beloved daughter of the richest man in Sea Gate! Although they, Sawle Group, were also Medo¡¯s famous and powerful family, if the news of the marriage with Thorp Group spread out, the share price would increase by countless times! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But now, everything was in vain. The night was as dark as ink. Chloe sat in the car and looked out of the window. Her eyes were lost and her heart was cold. She repeatedly recalled the look in Joseph¡¯s eyes when he married her. It was mottled and broken, upied by depression and unwillingness as if she had abandoned him. Chloe clenched her ten fingers and shook her head forcefully. She could not sympathize with men. Sympathy for men was the beginning of a tragedy. It was impossible for Joseph to fall in love with her. ¡°So, why do you want to marry him?¡± Stefan gritted his teeth as he looked at his daughter, his fists cracking. ¡°Alright, Stefan. Don¡¯t get to the bottom of it. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Chloe rolled her eyes in frustration. ¡°Go over my ass!¡± Stefan shouted loudly, scaring both the driver and the deputy driver. ¡°My most precious daughter has been quietly married to that brat from the Sawle family for three years and is even divorced now! If your father doesn¡¯te to Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday banquet, are you going to hide it from your father for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°So why are you here? Did Director Sawle send you an invitation?¡± Chloe looked around and asked him. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Because he¡¯s handsome,¡± Chloe said as she pressed her slender fingers against her lower lip. ¡°Handsome! Which one of my sons isn¡¯t as handsome as Joseph ¡°But none of your sons can marry me.¡± Stefan choked on his food and continued to say angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the betrothal gift? What about the jewelry? What¡¯s the share? The mansion? The luxury car? How much for all of it?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the media report that Sawle Group married the president¡¯s wife? With Jake¡¯s style, marrying such a rich daughter-inw like you, won¡¯t he just jump into the sky and release the cannons on the streets?¡± ¡°Stefan, have you forgotten that during the three years I was married to Joseph, I used a false identity? They had no idea that I was your daughter.¡± Chloe was initially a bit let down, but after hearing her father¡¯s words, she almost burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m also someone who doesn¡¯t like to be showy, so the wedding with him¡­ everything was kept simple.¡± Stefan remembered that Sawle family was openly and secretly taking advantage of her. He was so angry that he wished he could bankrupt Sawle Group tomorrow and let Sawle family¡¯s people drink the northwest wind! ¡°Chloe, are you crazy or are you possessed by someone? This is not the style of my daughter!¡± The old father still had a look of disbelief and astonishment. She was not crazy or stupid. She just loved Joseph too much and wanted to marry him too much. Chloe smiled bitterly and grabbed Stefan¡¯s cold hand, gently covering it. ¡°In the past three years. Joseph has been good to me. He has never mistreated me or bullied me. We are good friends even if we have divorced. Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. Look, isn¡¯t your Chloe back?¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Stefan was angry and distressed. His handsome and tough face suddenly aged several years. ¡°Forget it! Anyway, you married with a fake identity. Joseph¡¯s ex-wife is that unlucky Raya, not my Chloel¡± My Chloe is still the Gaoling¡¯s Flower that no one else can pick! ¡°You think so!¡± Chloe hugged her father and leaned on his shoulder. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 After the birthday banquet ended, Rory was worried about his granddaughter, so he asked his personal doctor to take a look at Annie. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, Old Master¡¯s heart settled down In the corridor, two handsome men were leaning against the windowsill. Joseph asked Vincent for a cigarette, lit it up, and sucked deeply. The orange light was extinguished, and the smoke was lingering. ¡°Raya¡­ Her original name is Chloe. Is she the legendary daughter of the first wife of Stefan?¡± Even now, Vincent still felt like he was dreaming. This was too magical! ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s fingers, which were flicking ash, trembled slightly ¡­ Joseph, you¡¯re so lucky!¡± ¡°You actually identally became Stefan¡¯s ex-son-inw. Tell me, if you don¡¯t divorce her, have you already taken off in a spiral¡± Vincent patted his shoulder. ¡°If You have the help of Sea Gate and Thorp Group, do you think k your father and your ill-intentioned stepmother will look at your face from now on and listen to you? The whole Sawle Group will let you do whatever you want?¡± ¡°Without her, Chloe, Sawle Group will also be in my hands.¡± Joseph puffed out his smoke ring and nced at him with resentiment. ¡°Am I a soft man who relies on women to rise in your eyes?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s not it. You don¡¯t have a life of living off a woman. You are a workaholic.¡± Joseph: ¡°I just feel that it is a pity. If you can seize this chance, you will struggle for less ten years!¡± Vincent sighed. Joseph crushed the cigarette butt and felt a sense of regret in his heart. However, it was different from what Vincent had said. ¡®I don¡¯t understand. Why did she marry me back then?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t understand. You have a bad temper and an unromantic personality. In your heart, there is someone else. And you have poor skills in bed. It would be better to marry me than to marry you.¡± Vincent spoke like a barrage of bullets, speaking bluntly. ¡°Vincent, do you think Stefan will fall for you? Are you worthy of Chloe?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, and he had the urge to pinch him. ¡°At the very least, I am not as petty as you, doubting her character at the sight of her with a man. Just based on this, I think I should earn more points than you in front of Miss Chloe, right?¡± Vincent didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Oh, I remember that you used to talk to her every day because she and Oscar were close. You even said so many unpleasant words. Now that you think about it, your intestines are green with regret!¡± ¡°Who asked her to hide her identity from me and not make it clear?¡± When Joseph thought of this, he was full of anger and quickly jumped up. ¡°The marriage is already divorced, so there is no need to tell you where she came from. Besides, if you trusted her a little, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. So I say, you two can¡¯t live for a long time. You have no feelings for Miss Thorp, no responsibility, and no trust.¡± *After three years, I can only say that I admire Miss Thorp¡¯s willpower. If I were in her shoes, I couldn¡¯t get along with you for a single day.¡± As the saying went, the bystanders could see things clearly. At this moment, Vincent had turned into an emotional master, stripping off Joseph¡¯s dark inner world. The man¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and the veins on the back of his hand that were clenched were exposed. Vincent pinched his broad shoulder and smiled confidently, ¡°This bro has learned a lesson from you. The predecessors made mistakes, and the descendants learned their lesson. I will never walk your old path in the future.¡± ¡°No matter if she is Raya or Chloe, I will definitely get her. Bless me!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± If looks could kill, Joseph would probably have already eut Vincent into pieces. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Before Vincent left, he suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes meaningfully, ¡°You won¡¯t be living tonight¡¯s matter down. right? Or will you just let it go like this?¡± 10.31 7 ¡°Aubree and her daughter can¡¯t escape responsibility.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°Even if I have proof, Jake will surely try to cover it up. Family secrets are not meant to be shared. I¡¯ll have to find another way to put them in their ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Miss Thorp is fine. Or¡­¡± ¡°Then the ones who will be taken away by the police tonight will be the mother and daughter pair!¡± Vincent sucked in a breath of cold air. Joseph felt a chill run through his body as he thought of this; if Chloe had really been in an ident, he would have killed them all A sense of crisis suddenly came up. ¡°Where is your little fiancee? When Miss Thorp was in trouble, she jumped out first and spoke like a book in front of Director Thorp. Don¡¯t you doubt her?¡± Joseph frowned, an unspeakable frustration and suspicion intertwined in his chest, biting his heart. He never thought that there was any coincidence in this world. But for Grace, he instinctively hoped that all of this was really just a coincidence. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± ¡°This is what you asked me to check. I have arranged the surveince of all thedies, Third Miss, and Miss Brown¡¯s routes tonight. Please take a look!¡± Max ran over, panting. ¡°Good fellow! Your speed is quite fast!¡± When Vincent heard that, he stopped walking and also went up to take a look. Joseph looked down and his breathing became tense. ¡°In the video, not only did Miss Brown have a close rtionship with Madam, but she also had a private contact with Third Miss. What¡¯s even more strange is¡­¡± ¡°I checked the surveince cameras before and after President Thorp and Miss Thorp entered the room. Miss Brown has never appeared in the vicinity.¡± ¡°Heh, this is interesting¡± Vincent curled his lips into a smile, ¡°She never showed up there from the beginning. Who told her about President Thorp and Miss Thorp staying in the same room?¡± The space between Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twisted fiercely, and with a buzzing sound, he seemed to have been hit in the head On this side, Sawle family was gathered in the front hall, including Grace. Skyler¡¯s face was pale and white. Although she said that she was not feeling well, she was actually frightened by what happened tonight. Fortunately, Jake supported her unconditionally, and Aubree also spoke up for her, which helped her get rid of suspicion. At this moment, she secretly stared at the innocent face of Grace, and really wanted to scratch this hypocritical face! ¡°Ah, I really didn¡¯t expect that our Sawle family would actually mix in a swindler¡± Aubree hugged Skyler¡¯s shoulder and sat on the sofa. Thinking of Chloe who was in the limelight tonight, she was angry. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­. She actually concealed her true identity and became husband and wife with Brother Joseph for three years. Just thinking about it makes me feel scared¡­ Is this considered a cheating marriage?¡± Grace pretended to be worried and asked. *Hehe, the cooperation between you is quite good. Why didn¡¯t you perform on stage during my birthday?¡± Rory nced at them with his sharp eyes and sneered. Aubree and Grace¡¯s expressions instantly froze. At this time, Joseph walked over with a gloomy face and heard Rory¡¯s words clearly. ¡°You keep iming that Miss Thorp is untruthful. So, what did she deceive you about? Did she deceive anyone about money or stocks to swindle the industry?¡± ¡°Miss Thorp did her part as a wife to Joseph. She was filial to her elders, polite to Skyler, and took care of Annie. Even when Joseph divorced her, she left the house with nothing. She did not take Sawle family¡¯s money. I ask you, what did she deceive about?¡± Rory was old, but he was not confused at all. On the contrary, his words were clear and sharp. ¡°On the other hand, you have tortured Miss Thorp for the past three years. Although this old man does not live with you, what happens here is clear to mel¡± ¡°Dad, we know what kind of person Miss Thorp is. What Aubree said is also out of worry¡­¡± Jake braced himself and came out to smooth things over. ¡°I believe you only made the connection when you realized she was the daughter of Thorp Group.¡± Rory leaned back and looked at Jake¡¯s stinky face. ¡°However, regretting it now is toote. Instead of choosing the heiress of a billionaire¡¯s mansion, I ended up with a bankrupt andwsuit-ridden commoner¡¯s daughter as my daughter-inw.¡± Jake, if you are connected to Thorp Group by marriage, your value will increase several times more than it is now. Don¡¯t you want to enter Sea Gate and expand your busmess territory so hard? Isn¡¯t this loss too big?¡± Jake secretly gritted his teeth, and his face turned red with embarrassment. Even Aubree could see how much her husband cherished this marriage, and there was no need to mention how angry he was in his heart. However, Chloe¡¯s status was too noble. She was the only daughter of Stefan¡¯s first wife. Brown family was not even worthy of carrying Thorp Group¡¯s shoes. Miss Brown was not evenparable to Chloe. Joseph¡¯s cold and white lips opened slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Grace blushed in indignation and said, ¡°Grandpa¡­. I know that you have always looked down on me and our Brown family, but how can love be measured by money?¡± ¡°No matter how rich Thorp family is, so what? Brother Joseph and I are truly in love. We are childhood sweethearts. Brother Joseph¡¯s dark days were also apanied by me¡­ Our feelings can not be reced by Chloe!¡± As she spoke, Grace hurriedly ran to Joseph and tugged at the corner of his clothes anxiously. ¡°Brother Joseph, say something Joseph looked down weakly and looked at her with a cold gaze she had never seen before. At this moment, he tried hard to recall the little things he had spent with this woman in his childhood. But he found that his mind was nk. The beautiful memories that he had treasured in his heart slowly became alienated, gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a gray nothingness Finally, the light in his eyes went out, and the low maic voice was soaked with hoarse exhaustion and disappointment. ¡°Grace, let¡¯s stop our marriage for now¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Only a few words were spoken, numb and calm. The lethality of it to Grace was nuclear, leaving her dumbstruck, her cheeks burning as if she had been pped multiple times. Jake and Aubree were dumbfounded, while Skyler couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile. After tonight¡¯s events, she had a clear understanding of Grace¡¯s character. This woman who was sly and had used her as a pawn was not fit to be part of the Sawle family! What are you stopping for? You should beat her to death with a stick and never look back! ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Don¡¯t you still want me, Brother Joseph?!¡± Grace was shocked and scared. She grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm tightly and tears streamed down her face as she asked, ¡°Just because Raya is from the Thorp family, are you going to abandon me? Do you regret it?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s Raya or Chloe; it has no bearing on our marriage.¡± You still don¡¯t understand? Joseph slowly and resolutely withdrew his hand. His beautiful and stunning peach blossom eyes were icy. ¡°I told you before not to cause her any more trouble, but what about you? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°You repeatedly framed and ndered her, made rumors again and again and pushed her to the forefront, I can¡¯t fathom why you detest her so intensely.¡± ¡°No, Brother Joseph! I just want you to be aware of Raya¡¯s character. I don¡¯t want you to be fooled by her again!¡± Grace, panicking, rushed forward, but Joseph, unexpectedly, stepped back, leaving her in a sorry state, almost falling. ¡°She has been deceiving you from start to finish! For someone so wicked with hidden intentions, you want to end our rtionship of over a decade¡­ Won¡¯t your heart ache?!¡± ¡°She deceived me, yet she never caused me or anyone else any harm. Thinking of the radiant and lovely smile he had once worn on his face, Joseph¡¯s eyes filled with tears. He spoke thest sentence in a frigid tone, ¡°That¡¯s it. You and I are done. Take a moment to consider if we are meant to be together.¡± Grace watched the man leave, her throat feeling as if it were being choked by an invisible hand, leaving her unable to breathe. How could it¡­ How did it get to this point?! Did that mean her dream wedding would turn to ashes? No! She had to marry Joseph even if she died! For over a decade, she had been plotting, and she wouldn¡¯t let Chloe, that tramp, destroy her scheme! ¡°Hmph, my grandson is devoted to love, but he¡¯s no pushover. He can still tell right from wrong! Miss Brown, I thought you. could at least act like you were married to Joseph before showing your true colours. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be unable to hide your foxy ways so soon.¡± The more Rory spoke, the angrier he became. The tip of his nose was red. ¡°You brought this on yourself. You keep blurring the lines between right and wrong, stirring up trouble, and intimidating Raya!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Secretary Webb murmured, ¡°Young Madam is now known as Chloe. She is no longer referred to as Raya¡­¡± ¡°Aiyo, what does it matter!¡± Rory eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one person?¡± Grace¡¯s fingers intertwined and clenched until they were red, her anger so intense that stars seemed to dance before her eyes, shame and fury coursing through her. Skyler shrugged her shoulders and was about to burst intoughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Webb! Go back and heat up a pot of delicious wine for me! And prepare some side dishes and I¡¯ll make a few servings!¡± ¡°This, Mr. Sawle, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink today for your birthday. For your own wellbeing, would you like to¡­¡± ¡°My spirits are even higher than when I was celebrating my birthday. If I¡¯m asking you to get it ready, you should do it. You¡¯re so particr Rory talked incessantly and, upon finishing, departed with Secretary Webb. The atmosphere in the living room was utterly dreadful. ¡°Jake! Jake, you gotta talk some sense into Joseph! Now that everyone knows about the marriage, there¡¯s no way he can go back on his promise. How can the Sawle Group possibly save face now?!¡± Aubree was so enraged that she shook Jake¡¯s arm wildly, just like Grace. ¡°You¡¯re Joseph¡¯s dad, he¡¯ll surely heed you! Grace has been waiting for him for so long, how can he say he won¡¯t wed and not wed?!¡± 10:31 N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter III Jake usually had a great fondness for his pampered wife, but at this moment, he was ensnared by her and his tone was a bit chilly. ¡°What¡¯s Joseph¡¯s disposition like? Is this the first time you¡¯ve met him? He¡¯s never been rash when making decisions; he always takes his time to think things through!¡± ¡°Back then, Joseph hadn¡¯t even mentioned the divorce to me. Now he¡¯s wanting to call off the wedding, and it¡¯s even more unfathomable to mel¡± ¡°Can that be the same?!¡± Aubree¡¯s voice was sharp and harsh, not as gentle as usual, ¡°Joseph doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for Chloe, but he and Grace have been close since they were kids they have a real bond!¡± ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t get it. Since the bond is so strong, what is there to be discontented with your niece? Why can¡¯t she be a faithfulpanion to Joseph and not insist on seeking out Miss Thorp to be displeased with?¡± ¡°Tonight, in front of Stefan, your niece performed such an infamous act of catching adulterers. That would be a huge embarrassment to the Sawle Group! I¡¯m unable to assist her with this situation. This marriage can go ahead, but I¡¯m powerless to do anything about it!¡± Jake thought of Old Master¡¯s ridicule towards him and felt his chest tighten. He coldly nced at Grace and said, ¡°If I¡¯d foreseen this oue, I would¡¯ve warned Joseph against divorcing!¡± ¡°He not only failed to get married, but also kept causing trouble for his family, to a degree that could not be forced to change!¡± Aubree¡¯s shoulders drooped upon seeing that the head of the family was no longer concerned, as if a mountain of gold and silver in her hands was about to copse. ¡°Aunt¡­ what should we do now, Aunt¡­ Grace¡¯s eyes were swollen like walnuts, and she couldn¡¯t even draw a breath. ¡°Hahaha! You earned it!¡± Skyler wiped away her ¡°sickly face¡± and pped her hands and chuckled. ¡°I let you take advantage of me! I let you scheme against me! You, a two-faced and selfish woman, want to marry my second brother? You¡¯d better get some rest!¡± ¡°When did I employ you? When did I conspire against you?¡± Grace wiped away her tears and argued, ¡°The banquet is so huge. There are so many people, and I don¡¯t have three heads and six arms. I asked you to coborate with me so we can achieve our goal in one go. It¡¯s totally safe¡­. ¡°Furthermore, I didn¡¯t allow you to interfere with Young Master Anderson from start to finish. You acted unterally and meddled with Young Master Anderson¡¯s cup, which caused such a mess¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually ming me? You have the audacity to me me?! You damn woman, why didn¡¯t I see through you sooner? Just watch, I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!¡± Skyler, not as shrewd as Grace, said nothing but red at her with red eyes. In a sudden move, she grabbed Grace¡¯s hair and yanked down her diamond hair card worth more than a hundred thousand dors, as well as a lock of Grace¡¯s hair, causing her to scream in pain. Aubree was confronted with a spectacle of sisters tugging at each other¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright everyone, cease and desist!¡± Aubree roared in anger, while Grace and Skyler, panting with red eyes, pulled at each other¡¯s messy hair. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, all of you, release! One! Two! Three!¡± The two women who were like two angry horses fiercely released each other as soon as she finished speaking. -¡°Skyler, you go back first. I have something to say to your sister Grace, Aubree said coldly, her eyebrows furrowing. ¡°Mom! Grace schemed against me! If she hadn¡¯t tricked me tonight, how could I have lost such an important person! Mom!¡± Skyler was unwilling to let go of her disorganized ¡°chicken nest ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ountability whatsoever?! I¡¯ve emphasized multiple times that you can¡¯t be too rash when ites to Young Master Anderson¡¯s affairs!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so impetuous, yet you still want to cook rice with rice? How can you be so frivolous, like the daughter of a wealthy family? You¡¯re only making Young Master Anderson look down on you more and more! Why don¡¯t you go back and take a look at yourself?¡± Skyler, always fearful of her mother, shot Grace a fierce re before turning to leave. Grace clutched her wrinkled skirt, standing still and feeling a chill in her heart. Yes, a real daughter of a rich family wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but what else could she do? Aubree would fight for whatever Skyler wanted for her, while Grace had to rely solely on her own hard work, Aubree was just using her as a pawn to keep Joseph in check. Aunt, what happened this evening¡­¡± Pa! Aubree, her face contorted in anger, raised her well-manicured hand and, without uttering a word, delivered a sharp p to Grace. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Grace was utterly stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you multiple times that no matter what scheme you concoct, you are not permitted to involve Skyler! If you don¡¯t heed my advice, don¡¯t be surprised if I don¡¯t show any concern for my kin!¡± ¡°Aunt! Aunt, I was wrong¡­ I was mistaken for a moment¡­ I promise I won¡¯t do this again!¡± Grace¡¯s heart was filled with loathing, and she kept imploring Aubree for forgiveness. Aubree disdainfully looked down at this humble woman. Were it not for the Bell family having no one else to turn to, how could they possibly have countenanced a scheming woman like Grace bing the Sawle family¡¯s daughter-inw? For a thousand days, she had been raising her troops, and for so many years she had cultivated Grace; she was unwilling to destroy this chess piece just as she was about to make her move. What happened tonight made her feel as disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly, yet even so, this fly could only be swallowed! ¡°Now that Raya has joined the Thorp family, what kind of family is it? Stefan is renowned for pampering his own kids. You won¡¯t be able to get near her!¡± ¡°The most pressing matter at hand is to retrieve Joseph¡¯s heart and wed the Sawle family! This is of the utmost importance!¡± Aubree¡¯s lips were drawn taut, and with her aunt¡¯s lipstick, it was a truly frightful sight. ¡°But Aunt¡­ Joseph is obviously going to end things with me! Just like Uncle said¡­ He¡¯s got the intention to break up with me, and no one can stop him!¡± Grace realized that her dream of bing wealthy and influential was in jeopardy and started to cry again. ¡°But he hasn¡¯t reached that stage, right!¡± ¡°Grace, don¡¯t reach out to Joseph for the next few days. It¡¯s best if you stay home and don¡¯t see anyone. You need to make it seem like you were really excited about Joseph!¡± Aubree said with a menacing expression. ¡°Auntie, auntie¡­ will this work?¡± Grace asked skeptically. ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to let go of the kid, you won¡¯t be able to get the wolf. Grace, you¡¯ll have to endure a bit of pain and hardship.¡± ¡°But if you want to win over Aunt, you must stir up the fondest recollections in his heart to make him recall your kindness. Only then can you reim his affections!¡± Joseph sat in the book room that night, smoking one cigarette after another, the misty smoke shrouding his deep, cold eyes, and dignified face. Thinking of the phrase ¡®see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning¡¯ kept him awake all night. After visiting Oscar in the hospital, Chloe was sent back to Medo¡¯s vi by Jordan and Stefan. Knowing that she had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau the next morning to get her divorce certificate, she cajoled and convinced Stefan to take her back to Sea Gate. After removing her makeup, taking a shower, and shoving off a bowl of Italian cheese, the youngdy put on the silk blindfold and drifted off to sleep, not stirring until dawn. Yesterday, Chloe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet took many unexpected turns, causing her to expend a lot of energy battling demons and ghosts. When she awoke, it was already 8 am and the rubber dinghy was gone! ¡°Wow! Why didn¡¯t you call me sooner? The rm clock is defunct, not functioning!¡± Chloe descended the stairs, her tassel carring swaying with her movements, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, reminiscent of autumnal smoke. Jordan rushed over in an apron, his gaze immediately drawn to the youngdy who was almost naked, her jade bone muscles on full disy. Her eyes were bright, her lips a deep red, and her eyebrows a lush green. She was so stunning that it was impossible to look away. Even if he had the opportunity to see her like this every day, he still felt pleasantly surprised each time. *I noticed you were exhaustedst night, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you by calling. I wanted you to get some more rest.¡± ¡°How can that be? Today is the day of my divorce!¡± Chloe red at Jordan, ¡°I¡¯m a person who values punctuality. Besides, I can¡¯t bete on a day like this. Joseph, that self-righteous mutt, should understand that I can¡¯t bear to leave him.¡± ¡°Atst, the day has arrived. Congrattions!¡± Jordan said with heartfelt emotion. ¡°That¡¯s correct! Didn¡¯t you notice? I even wore a red dress deliberately. It must be a celebration!¡± Chloe twirled around elegantly. Jordan had initially been concerned that the Young Mistress would be uneasy on such a day, but now it appeared he had been worrying unnecessarily. ¡°Young Miss, please have something to eat before you go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote. Bring it with me. I¡¯ll eat it in the carf¡± To make Chloe morefortable, Jordan opted for the Rolls-Royce instead of a top-ss sports car today. Chloe, sandwich in mouth, tapped away at herptop in the back of the car, not neglecting her official duties. These days, our team has been making a concerted effort to contact Ada Wang, but she¡¯s proving to be quite difficult to deal with, not even granting us the courtesy of a meeting, KS Group! ¡°We¡¯ve only phoned her manager twice.¡± Jordan grumbled as he drove. ¡°and we still haven¡¯t seen her!¡± ¡°What about the Sawle Group?¡± Chlor asked icily. ¡°To my knowledge, they are also sightless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! So, we¡¯re notgging behind. We¡¯re still on the same starting line as Sawle Group¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not justpeting with Sawle Group! I heard that there are at least ten top-notch hotels in the nation vying for the chance to host Ada Wang¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°For a hotel; Sawle Group and Thorp Group have always been the standard to which others are compared. How can smaller brandspete when she can act so superior?¡± ¡°Keep in touch with her team and show her ourmitment, Chloe said as she took a bite of her sandwich and squinted. ¡°Ada has a busy agenda next month. I¡¯ll meet her in person and sort this out. Let¡¯s put the Sawle Group out of our minds!¡± Whoeverys a finger on my cheese, will meet their end! At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau ! A pair of young couples were already in line, embracing or taking sweet selfies with their phones. The sky was a brilliant blue, with clouds that seemed to be in the shape of hearts. The ancestral green-colored Rolls-Royce, marked by the crystal goddess car, stopped steadily at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, drawing envious nces from all the young couples. ncing at her watch, Chloe saw that it was already nine o¡¯clock as she sat in the back row. ¡°Heh, Joseph didn¡¯t even mentioning here,¡± Jordan sneered. ¡°As expected of the president, he¡¯s really putting on airs.¡± ¡°Forget about it, let him arrange it.¡± Through the privacy curtain, Chloe looked outside at the smiling faces moistened by love, and the eyes shining with joy, and said softly. Tve waited for him too many times in this life. This is thest time. Doesn¡¯t matter if I wait any longer.¡± Three years ago, she and Joseph hade to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate, and she had waited for him at the entrance with an empty stomach for an entire day. Just as the Civil Affairs Bureau was about to close its doors, Joseph arrivedte. Without a word of apology, he hurriedly got the certificate with her at thest minute. Despite this, she was so delighted that she kept her eyes open all night. Reflecting on it, she realized she had once felt so lowly and hopeless, but now she understood that loving others began with loving herself. After waiting for another half an hour, Chloe¡¯s patience gradually waning, a taxi pulled up at the entrance of the Civil Affairs -Bureau. When Joseph stepped out of the taxi, she was almost incredulous at what she saw. ¡°Dang¡­ Am I seeing things? Mr. Sawle, so dignified, took a taxi here? What¡¯s the deal with the rising oil prices? Can¡¯t the Maybach be opened?¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to maintain a low profile. After all, divorce is not a particrly honorable thing for Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe and Jordan got out of the car, Chloe yawning- Today, Joseph was dressed in his favorite wide, ck-and-gray-striped suit, a misty-blue shirt, and a dark-colored tic, as usual exuding coldness, strictness, and self-control. The sight of the incredibly handsome man stirred a wave of excitement among the girls, who would have screamed out loud 28 10:32 had it not been for the presence of their boyfriends. As Chloe confidently and elegantly strode towards Joseph, the men present couldn¡¯t help but be filled with anticipation! ¡°Wow¡­ take a gander at her face. It¡¯s as pristine as a peeled lychee. Is this her actualplexion?¡± ¡°It appears to be a in face¡­ Her attire is so exquisite! Tell me the cost to make me surrender!¡± ¡°Tsk. it must be a facade! It can only be said that her makeup skills are impressive¡­ and deceptive!¡± ¡°That implies she has a solid base! No matter how others may try to depict it, they can¡¯t replicate this!¡± These young people, usually watching TV shows or variety shows, were unaware that the handsome man they were looking at was Joseph, the president of Sawle Group. The taxi further concealed his identity. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Chloe said, her expression icy, ¡®you¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I encountered a dy on my way here, so I arrivedte.¡± Joseph was the first to speak. His thin lips moved for a moment before he uttered in a deep tone, ¡°I apologize.¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 ¡°It¡¯s alright. Had it not been for five o¡¯clock, we¡¯d have had to wait ¡¯til tomorrow,¡± Chloe said in a frosty voice, and she started. heading towards the door. Joseph remained suspended in the same spot, his throat constricted. Three years ago, he had agreed to marry that day, but an emergency meeting notice from the project manager of Puplen forced him to remain in the group for the meeting, leaving him no choice. It was not an easy task for him to wrap up the meeting, especially with important guests in attendance. After dinner, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to remind her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau the next day. The memory was sharper and more painful. Rushing to the Civil Affairs Bureau as quickly as possible, he found the door almost empty, with only Chloe standing there, her little head bowed, her weak and slender figure looking lonely and pitiful. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that she would wait an entire day. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that there would be such a tenacious girl in existence. Joseph really wanted to apologize to her, but his grandfather¡¯s pressure, his disdain for the arranged marriage, and Grace¡¯s sudden departure all tugged at him, leaving him unable to utter the words in the end. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re here atst!¡± When he closed his eyes, he still saw Chloe¡¯s warm, sun-bright smile. At that time, he was unaware of what could have caused this woman to be so utterly disappointed in him. He now realized that he had abandoned her ruthlessly, leaving her heart feeling like dead ashes, and that feeling was gone. Joseph¡¯s heart blushed, and his expression was stiff as he followed Chloe through the door. ¡°Are they here to get a marriage license!! Wow, they really do make a perfect pair for a fairy tale!¡± ¡°But the two of them don¡¯t appear to be too content?¡± ¡°The girl is in an ufortable predicament. Can¡¯t you tell that the boy is tardy? If they miss the deadline for the marriage license, they should be mad at him!¡± ¡°At first nce, this man doesn¡¯t seem to have as much wealth as this beauty. He doesn¡¯t even own a car, yet he¡¯s so impressive when he steps up to the te. Nowadays, there are so many men who work hard to make ends meet!¡± Work, hard, to, please?! Joseph¡¯s chest was boiling with rage, his teeth clenched and he red fiercely at the young man who was spreading rumors. The young man was so intimidated by his aura, as strong as the King of Hell, that he immediately calmed down like a chicken. At the divorce window. Chloe and Joseph sat together, presenting their marriage certificate and household register to the staff. The staff nced around and cleared their throat. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to think it over? It hasn¡¯t been easy being together for the past few years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short of cash, and neither is he. We have a nanny at home to prepare his meals. He has a secretary to assist him when he travels. Nothing should be taken lightly,¡± Chloe said coldly. Joseph pursed his lips tightly. -The staff member was speechless. Chloe lifted her arm and nced at her watch. ¡°We¡¯d better get a move on. I¡¯m still in a rush.¡± ¡°I noticed that neither of you have any children. Do you need help dividing the assets?¡± the staff inquired. ¡°No,¡± Chloe replied. Joseph was silent, having originally intended to give it to her, yet she had refused. Now that she was the daughter of Thorp Group, the points he gave her felt like curses. ¡°You both need to sign here, please.¡± Chloe signed her name and, ncing at the man beside her, handed over the two forms. ?? However, she discovered that Joseph was unable to write. Not only were his fingertips trembling uncontrobly, but they were doing so without his control. Chloe¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Why is his hand trembling as he signs? Is he putting on a show of being reluctant to part with me? ¡°Mr. Sawle, hurry up and sign it. What word don¡¯t you know how to spell?¡± Sweat beaded on Joseph¡¯s forehead as he clenched his left hand around his right forearm, yet his trembling hand remained beyond his control. The ballpoint pen dropped to the ground with a loud bang. Chloe suddenly felt a strangeness, prompting her to focus all her attention on the man, carefully examining him. She noticed the man looking somewhat haggard, his ck hair disheveled, dust coating his ck suit, and his cor and garments tattered. What had he done that made him look a bit disheveled? Chloe, full of doubts, bent down to pick up the pen and ced it in front of him. The staffpleted the formalities, and both forms were signed. With two big steel bars pressed down, the divorce certificate was finalized. ¡°I wish you both a joyful life.¡± Chloe, exiting the Civil Affairs Bureau, gazed at the red book in her hand, unable to express the emotions stirring within her. Joseph¡¯s dragging out of the front line had caused her much pain, but now that she had signed the divorce agreement, that pain had almost dissipated, leaving her feeling relieved. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had been born for love, but had been trapped in a cocoon. Now that she had returned to the Thorp family, she wanted to focus solely on her career and make a lot of money. Hmph; man, stay out of it! ¡°Mr. Sawle, I still have some tasks toplete here. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You can do as you wish.¡± Chloe tucked away the divorce certificate, spun around and descended the stairs. ¡°Chloe, wait¡­¡± Before he couldplete his utterance, Chloe heard a muffled third behind her. She whirled around suddenly, her breath catching in surprise! She witnessed Joseph tumbling heavily down the steps and hitting the ground with a pained expression on his face. Although he had only reached the fourth step, the sudden fall was still quite painful! ¡°Joseph¡± Chloe hastened to his aid and discovered that his arms were now shaking even more vigorously than before! ¡°You¡¯ve been behaving oddly since just now. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat and he refused to divulge the truth. ¡°Tell me the truth! Hurry up!¡± Chloe was anxious, her voice carrying the special power of a young woman Joseph¡¯s body ached and his mind was spinning, yet the warmth in his heart was undeniable when he saw her worry for him. ¡°How am I doing? Do you care?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips twitched and she chuckled in annoyance. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a stray pup on the side of the street, I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t spot it. You¡¯re a life, after all. No reason for me to overlook it.¡± Joseph¡¯s countenance suddenly grew somber and he gently pushed her away. ¡°No need for pity. I don¡¯t want your concern.¡± Joseph, you should go to the hospital for a check-up. You can¡¯t keep your bnce and keep falling for no reason. There¡¯s something wrong with your brain, the doctor in Chloe was turned on as she reminded strictly. ¡°Chloe, are you fad at me for us getting divorced? Is that why you¡¯re giving me a hard time?¡± Joseph looked at her coldly, his lips thinning- ¡°Ha, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m not so narrow-minded and I¡¯m not sozy.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. She felt that this dog man was really unreasonable, ¡°And you said it in the wrong way,¡± she thought. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a divorce from you. Didn¡¯t others already say it? If we don¡¯t get along, then we should just try to be happy for each other.¡± 10:32 ¡°Since you¡¯re capable of looking after yourself, I won¡¯t have to fret about you. Stay steady. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was aze, and his peachy eyes were glowing red. As Chloe released her grip, his bnce shifted, and his powerful torso enveloped her once more. In an instant, they were tightly pressed together. Chloe¡¯s plump chest pressed against his chest, making his breathing heavier and his trembling hands cling to her slender waist, tightly encased in a red dress. His mind and body were constantly out of control. ¡°Remove your stinky hand!¡± ¡°Otherwise,¡± Chloe said, her beautiful eyes sharp as she gritted her teeth, Tll chop it up and use it as a grinding stick for my crocodile!¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chloe wished fervently that she could transform into Freya¡¯s pet boss and tear Joseph, the miserly man, to pieces! After three years of marriage, during which they had never even held hands, they were now divorced and hugging each other. It was a situation so unlikely that even crocodiles wouldn¡¯t have been willing to bite the cheap bone of his. Joseph¡¯s heart cracked, as if a long, narrow fissure had been cleaved through it. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Max jumped out of the car and hurriedly ran over as a Porsche stopped in front of them. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are you out of your mind?! You ought to go to the hospital right away after such a serious car crash! You¡¯re not taking this seriously!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kick the bucket. Joseph opened his eyes wide, yet he still felt he couldn¡¯t make out Chloe clearly. ¡°And¡­ you¡¯re nuts!¡± Chloe was so shocked that she was utterly petrified! Only now did sheprehend why he had arrived so tardily today, why his entire demeanor was off, why he couldn¡¯t even grasp a pen.. Turned out he was involved in a car ident! ¡°Joseph, you should go to the hospital to check if you were in a car ident! Don¡¯t you think that just because you¡¯re good-looking, the King of Hell won¡¯t ept you? What if you have internal injuries? If you don¡¯t get treatment soon, your whole body could be paralyzed ¨C do you know that? Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been anticipating this day for a while? If I go to the hospital, would you be willing to postpone getting the divorce papers?¡± Joseph asked quietly. ¡°No, of course not,¡± Chloe replied with a chilly smile. ¡°Chloe!¡± Upon hearing the affectionate call, Chloe spun around. She observed two ck, luxurious cars parked next to each other. Oscar and Riley stood in front of the car, both dressed in handsome and attractive suits. Second Brother held a bouquet of stunning red roses, beaming a bright smile at her. ¡°Eldest Brother! Second Brother!¡± Chloe ran excitedly towards her family, her eyes beaming with delight Joseph¡¯s heart was engulfed in a sea of bitterness, both within and without. He foolishly waited outside the Thorp family¡¯s door at that time, while they were happily enjoying the natural peace and harmony. He, however, was outside drinking in the northwest wind, living a life devoid of meaning. He couldn¡¯t decide whether to hate himself for being so naive, or to hate Chloe for having deceived him so thoroughly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you at home resting? Why are you here?¡± Chloe asked, gripping Oscar¡¯s left hand that was still swathed in gauze. I¡¯m not that feeble. I¡¯m doing alright.¡±. ¡°Today is a momentous day for you, and for us too. Although we weren¡¯t able to be there when you got married, we are here to support you no matter what.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s nose twitched and her heart fluttered. ¡°Well done, Chloe! You¡¯ve earned it! Get rid of Joseph and be a queen!¡± Riley beamed and presented the red rose in his hand. Thanks Second Brother, muach, Chloe said, taking the gift and inhaling its scent. Riley¡¯s voice was too loud, and the word ¡°Joseph¡± wes shouted out. Then, a man¡¯s face was as dark as if it had been bombarded, and he could not bear to look at it. he eximed.¡±Chloel¡± he eximed excitedly. Second Madame Helena, Third Madam Sia, Fourth Madam, and Freya all exited the luxury car and surrounded Chloe with smiles. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Chloe was so astonished that tears were threatening to spill. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Freya said, embracing her. ¡°We have a heart, of course. How could we notel¡± ¡°Chloe, your father also wanted toe, but if he did, it¡¯s likely it would cause quite a stir, so¡­¡± Helena exined thoughtfully. ¡°I get it,¡± Chloe said with an understanding smile. Joseph¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of mysteries and intensely tormented upon seeing his ex-wife surrounded and cherished by her family. For the past three years, he had given her only a fraction of his love. Yet, she persisted in staying by his side, enduring his harshness and cruelty- why? He was so desperate for an answer that he was on the brink of going crazy. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Sia! It¡¯s the movie star Sia who has been absent for many years!¡± Max gazed at Sia, who was still as captivating and attractive as eyer. He was so thrilled that he couldn¡¯t contain his enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯m dying to get her autograph! My mom is a huge fan of hers!¡± ¡°Return to thepany!¡± Joseph gave him a frosty stare. In the next second, however, his grip loosened and he fainted. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Joseph awoke to find himself lying on a hospital bed. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± He had i just regained consciousness and was calling out her name. ¡°Your right wrist has a torn tendon, apanied by a certain level of concussion and some blood clots. But it¡¯s nothing worry about.¡± Chloe stood by the window, her silhouette beautiful and cold in the light. While Joseph was in aa, Max recounted to her how he had been in a car ident. When Max went to the study in the morning, the smoke in the room was so thick that it choked him and made him stagger. revealing that he hadn¡¯t slept the night before. ¡°It¡¯s likely that Mr. Sawle didn¡¯t get much sleepst night and was confused. It¡¯s also possible that his head ailment had an impact on his driving¡± Chloe was well aware of how excruciating Joseph¡¯s headaches were, so over the years, he had rarely driven himself due to the illness. Joseph, who are you trying to impress by not sleeping, smoking cigarettes, and not going to the hospital even if you¡¯re injured? Grace might be willing to watch, but I still don¡¯t like it. ¡°Take care of yourself, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chloe said with disdain. As she spoke, Chloe strode forward with her long, fair legs and headed towards the door. ¡°Chloe! Stop!¡± Joseph, anxious for a moment upon seeing her walking non-stop, got up from the bed and pursued her. As Chloe¡¯s hand grasped the door handle, the man stepped forward, firmly holding the door in ce with his strong arms. His tall frame seemed to form a barrier, trapping her in the darkness. Joseph! You¡¯re out of your mind! What are you trying to pull?¡± Chloe was taken aback and livid. ¡°Provide me with a response and I¡¯ll release you.¡± ¡°Why did you marry me all those years ago?¡± Joseph stared at her, his voice slightly raspy. ¡°Why do you have so questions?¡± Chloe raised her small hind and was about to give him a kick. Joseph blocked her dishonest leg with his knees in the next second, leaving her unable to move and biting her lips in anxiety. She was skilled, yet against Joseph, the school¡¯s top student, she was no match. ¡®Chloe, all I¡¯m asking for is the truth. Is that really so hard?¡± ¡°My mind was boggled by the door, alright?! Back off me! I¡¯m summoning assistance!¡± 10:32 Joseph remained motionless, clearly displeased with her response. The door was pushed open from the outside at this time. Chloe was abruptly shoved open and tumbled into Joseph¡¯s embrace. His eyes were sharp as he held her close, his arms securely wrapped around her slender waist, and his palm firmly pressed against her t abdomen. He had imagined the waistline to be more beautiful than it actually was. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and dark mes erupted. Chloe¡¯s breathing became erratic, and a tingling sensation of electricity coursed down her waist and throughout her body. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Youngdy¡­ Max was dumbfounded, his unimaginative brain could notprehend what they were doing. Chloe seized the chance to free Joseph from his bonds, her sharp high-heeled shoes poised to trample him. Surprisingly, his muscle memory was remarkable and he dodged with lightning speed. She failed, yet she seized the opportunity to flee and vanished from the ward. ¡°Mr. Sawle. Young Madam has run away. Are you going to pursue her? Max nervously gulped. Joseph¡¯s eyes had a ravenous look, as if he wanted to devour someone. Did he¡­ arrive at the wrong time? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Pursue?¡± Joseph clenched his fingers, narrowed his starry eyes, and angrily dered. ¡®Go back and sign the contract yourself-the bonus will be taken away!¡± B Chapter 115 Chapter 115 After receiving the divorce certificate, Chloe and Joseph¡¯s thirteen-year bond was officially severed. After her grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, if she remembered correctly, it would be the dog man and Grace¡¯s turn to tie the knot. Grace, a thousand-year-old daughter-inw, finally became a mother-inw and could proudly proim her status as the wife of the Sawle Group to the world. Chloe thought of this with no regrets, only blessings. Only she was deemed worthy of Joseph, after all. Chloe, apanied by her two brothers and Jordan, returned to Sea Gate in the evening. ¡°Sister!¡± As soon as she stepped through Tong Garden¡¯s door, her voice, crisp and sweet, drifted over. Chloe was so delighted that her beautiful eyes curved, and she responded, ¡°Little sister!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Stefan¡¯s youngest daughter, the Ninth Miss Kiran, was the first to emerge from the long corridor, her face beaming with joy, eager to fly to Chloe. ¡°Sister! I miss you terribly!¡± Kiran, with her lively little eyes full of tears and her nose cute and red, suddenly hugged Chloe. ¡°Hey, little sobbing sack, are you sad when your eighth sister returns?¡± Chloe embraced Kiran¡¯s tiny waist and kissed her soft forehead. Oscar and Riley had the feeling of spoiling their little wife, as she was clearly the same height as Kiran. ¡°Sister, this time when youe back¡­ you won¡¯t leave again, right?¡± Kiran¡¯s delicate and tender little face was like a bud about to bloom, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I returned this time to assist Stefan in managing Thorp Group. I¡¯m here to stay and won¡¯t be leaving again.¡± Chloe, upon seeing her little sister¡¯s eyes full of worry, felt an overwhelming sense of guilt. In the past, she was too headstrong and willful, yearning for freedom and chasing after the idea of true love, without realizing the most precious familial love that had always been right there with her. Hearing her little sister call her name, her heart melted and she was fortunate to turn back to shore and return to her family. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, sis¡­ It¡¯s really awesome! Everyone is eagerly awaiting your return!¡± Kiran and Chloe, after having chatted for a long time, were exhausted. Politely and obediently, they bowed to Oscar and Riley. ¡°Greetings, Big Brother, Second Brother.¡± ¡°Kiran, I¡¯ve said it before: don¡¯t be so courteous. Just be as friendly with Chloe as possible.¡± Riley sighed helplessly. A trace of pity flickered through his heart. ¡°You and Chloe are both our sisters.¡± Kiran shyly nodded, her heart knowing she was different from her elder sister. -¡°Kiran, why are you so slender? Is your schoolwork very challenging?¡± Oscar stepped forward with his hands behind his back and inquired kindly. ¡°I¡¯ve been getting ready for my graduation performancetely, so I¡¯m a bit exhausted. But that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m content with it!¡± Kiran¡¯s eyes sparkled and she was slightly shy. She inquired gently. ¡°When the timees¡­ Big Brother, Second Brother, Eighth Sister, will you¡­e to witness my graduation ceremony?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good! I understand you guys are busy, so I was just inquiring. No worries if you don¡¯t want to go!¡± ¡°TII go,¡± Oscar dered. ¡®Tll go!¡± Riley continued. ¡°Go, go, go, gol No need to ask, right?!¡± Chloe put her arm around Kiran¡¯s shoulder affectionately. ¡°When are you going to perform? Let me know ahead of time. That day, I¡¯ll turn down all my othermitments and make time for my beloved little sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let you know ahead of time! Thank you¡­ Thank you foring!¡± Kiran was so thrilled her voice quavered. 10-32 Chloe caressed her hair, which was soft and silky. This younger sister was obedient and sensible, never letting her family spend any effort on her, yet her sensibility made Chloe feel pitiful and heartbreaking. As the youngest daughter of Thorp Group, Third Madam Sia¡¯s only daughter, she should be loved by thousands of people; however, Chloe, the daughter of Stefan¡¯s original wife, has taken away much of that love, for the eldest sister is truly too dazzling. Kiran was never jealous of her elder sister, Sia, as she had been taught well by her. From a young age, she had been respectful to her elders and had looked after her elder brother. As she grew older, she no longer cared about her family¡¯s wealth and instead focused on her studies, working during her free time and living a simple life. Even now, none of her ssmates are aware that she is actually an extremely wealthy heiress. Chloe knew that Kiran had an ineradicable feeling of inferiority ingrained in her bones; she always felt like an illegitimate child of the Thorp family, and thus was always so courteous to everyone in the family. ¡°Is there any room left Jordan inquired softly. Kiran suddenly raised her gaze, meeting Jordan¡¯s eyes that shone like stars. Her pretty oval face, with its soft contours, blushed a delicate cherry red. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°When the time arrives, Jordan said with a warm smile, like that of a big brother, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Lady Chloe.¡± He watched Chloe and Kiran grow up, and when Kiran was six or seven, her freshness in his memory was still vivid, like when she followed her big sister around and ate lollipops. Chloe had no suspicion of him; her little sister was as fair as porcin, her delicate features and bashful nature causing her to blush at every turn. She was unaware, though, that Kiran had been harboring a secret love for Jordan for seven years. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m famished. I¡¯ve been longing for Sia¡¯s cooking for days. It¡¯s the perfect time to eat!¡± Chloe sped her younger sister¡¯s delicate hand and strode into the vi. ¡°Mom¡¯s still getting the meal ready,¡± Kiran said, shaking her sister¡¯s arm like she used to when they were kids. ¡°You came too soon!¡± ¡°Ah? But I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Chloe¡¯s stomach growled. ¡°Lady Chloe, Lady Kiran, why don¡¯t we weigh out some snacks?¡± Jordan smiled adoringly as he pulled a piece of chocte from the pocket of his suit. Tenderly tearing the tin paper, he held it up to Chloe¡¯s lips. Chloe, her cherry lips slightly parted, instinctively turned her face away and took a bite. Seeing their intimate interaction, Kiran pursed her light pink lips, as if she had bitten into a green plum, and a sour feeling welled up in her heart. She had been aware since she was very young that Brother Jordani had always had a fondness for Eighth Sister. For Eighth Sister, he could have easily taken up his father¡¯s profession and be an outstanding lawyer, or even a dashing prosecutor like Second Brother, but he only wanted to remain by Eighth Sister¡¯s side. Even if there was no chance for advancement in his life, he was content to be her secretary. It was impossible for Brother Jordan to see her with his eyes. Tonight, everyone was ted, not only due to Chloe¡¯s sessful divorce, but also because Kiran had returned from Medo, bringing the house back to life. The maids hadn¡¯t seen the sisters ying andughing together in a while, and all of them couldn¡¯t help but smile in delight. It was a pity that Fran, the sixth miss, had married Stoeyae far away. Furthermore, her sixth son-inw was in the midst of a crucial-election for the presidency, leaving him too busy toe back and visit her family. Had he been able to, it would have been a beautiful sight to behold, with the three golden flowers gathered together! Sia and the maids served the delectable dishes on the table, making it impossible for people to resist the urge to dig in. Unfortunately, Chloe looked at them with eager eyes, yet she was unable to eat them. Stefan summoned everyone to the living room for a brief family meeting. Oscar, Riley, Kiran, Helena, Freya, and Sia thetter wearing an apron were all gathered here, with Stefan sitting in the middle of the sofa, his face cold and stern. He was very oppressive as the head of the consortium. ¡°Dad, can we chat once we¡¯re done eating? Everyone¡¯s famished. Chloe licked her lips, savoring the aroma of the restaurant¡¯s dishes. 10:32 ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve aplished. You still have the audacity to eat?¡± Stefan sneered. ¡°Oh my goodness, isn¡¯t it great to be divorced? We should definitely celebrate with three bowls of this in a row!¡± Chloe beamed Kiran, unaware of the truth, was so shocked that her eyes widened in surprise and she gasped, She didn¡¯t expect that Eighth Sister was already married and divorced! This¡­. Eighth Sister has always been sessful, not seeing rabbits or eagles. What then made her decide to get married? Certainly not out of love, for Eighth Sister is no naive, romantic girl! ¡°After three years of not being home, you went to get married to a wild man. In the end, both the people and the money were gone. That Sawle family brat had the audacity to turn around and try to marry a neer! You are Stefan¡¯s daughter. How can you let the Sawle family bully you?! Why don¡¯t you make them bankrupt ande back?! Stefan was so enraged that he had not gotten much sleep since the day before that the more he dwelled on it, the more his anger intensified. He was so desperate to go to Medo, Sawle Group and grab Joseph by the cor, giving him a good teasing ten times over! ¡°Stefan, this issue cannot be resolved.¡± Chloe sighed and suddenly had no appetite. ¡®Grandpa had put so much effort into Sawle Group, it was his life¡¯s work. How could I bring myself to tear it down? Is Stefan¡¯s daughter really so cold and callous?¡± Td rather you be callous and unfeeling! That¡¯s my proudest cub! I¡¯d rather you keep on being the devil of the world and chase after your tail to clear up your mess. I don¡¯t want you to he harassed by outsiders! I don¡¯t want you to endure three years of hardship!¡± Stefan could no longer contain himself and bellowed. His neck muscles were taut and his eyes were zing. Everyone was taken aback. Oscar lowered his gaze and tightened his lips, while Riley stared intently at his sister, his eyes full of concern. Chloe¡¯s fluttering eyshes lowered lightly, her nose sore and her eyes wide open. She understood the depth of Stefan¡¯s love for her, so much so that she was too afraid to even mention her marriage to Joseph to him. However, it appeared to have the contrary effect. ¡°Helena, I heard you and Chloe had already met. So you were aware that she had married into the Sawle family?¡± Stefan¡¯s resentment was palpable as he stared at Helena. ¡°Yes, I knew it long ago, Helena said, her eyes lowered in frankness. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Helena was ready to brave the fierce lightning, provided her third and fourth sisters remained undetected. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?! The child doesn¡¯t know, don¡¯t you still know in your heart?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen her grow up. Just look at her anguish in the mes ¨C don¡¯t you feel anything in your heart?!¡± Stefan roared with rage, like a zing cauldron. ¡°My mistake, Stefan, it¡¯s all my mistake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fault Chloe; if you must point the finger, point it at me. I¡¯m not concerned enough about Chloe,¡± Heleria slowly rose. The noblewoman of the King family could not bow any lower. Chloe¡¯s heart constricted. Before she could speak up to defend Helena, Freya, who had a short temper, abruptly rose from the couch and dered, ¡°Stefan, don¡¯t me Second Sister. I¡¯m to me too!¡± ¡°I was already aware of Chloe¡¯s marriage!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Stefan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head.. ¡°And me¡­¡± Sia meekly lifted her arm. I¡­ I had already figured it out¡­¡± ¡°Sia! Even you¡­ have picked up bad habits¡­ You¡¯ve been misled by them!¡± Stefan was perplexed. When had his little lotus learned to be duplicitous? Chloe¡¯s eyes warmed involuntarily. Even if Stefan wanted to make things difficult, he would not be held ountable for the consequences to the public. ¡°Dad, take it easy. The threedies are all looking out for you. The less you know, the healthy you are!¡± Riley quickly popped his head out and tried to make peace, bringing a delicate teacup in front of his elderly father, looking like a kicked puppy. ¡°Darn you!¡± Stefan was usually elegant and profound, yet now he was so enraged that he was swearing like a mighty warlord, as if he could tear the roof off! ¡°Wait, no! Don¡¯t tell me even the two of you have¡­ Oscar and Riley nced at each other and simultaneously coughed. See! See! This entire family were all actors! In his eyes, they were behaving wildly, and he was the only one foolishly standing in the dark! Stefan was an all-powerful force in the business world, ying the game of life with people for a lifetime, yet he never anticipated being yed by his own family in the end. He roared in anger, got up without a nce back, and stormed upstairs. ¡°Stefan, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Sia asked urgently, but there was no reply. ¡°Fourth sister, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and try to talk to Stefan? You¡¯re so gentle and he usually listens to you.¡± Helena sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare take the risk. I¡¯ll leave him some of his favorite dishes and then have them delivered to him.¡± Sia was aware that this was a serious situation, and she was scared. ¡°Stefan is usually in a foul temper and likes to remain in his treasure trove¡­ Wow! Does that mean he?!* Freya broke out in a cold sweat as soon as she finished speaking, and then heard Stefan¡¯s scream from upstairs. ¡°Call the police! Call the police! The one-hundred-million-dor yellow rosewood chair has disappeared!¡± This dinner was finished amidst chickens and dogs jumping. Had it not been for everyone¡¯s insistence, Chloe felt that Stefan could have aplished the peculiar task of driving through the night to Medo and requesting his grandfather to return the yellow rosewood chair. As he grew older, Stefan¡¯s character became increasingly perverse. In the ancient world, ordinary people were not hardened enough to find the good in things, so Stefan¡¯s skin had thickened and his temper had be more vtile over the past two years. No woman would likely be fond of the current Director Thorp, even if he offered payment. 10:52 In the evening. Chloe pulled Kiran close and said a lot of things. The two sisters hadn¡¯t talked enough, so they decided to take a shower together, blow-dry their hair and skin, and theny on the bed to scratch each other¡¯s itchy flesh. ¡°By the way, sis.¡± Kiran said, resting her chin on her hands as shey on the bed, ¡°do you like the birthday present I gave you?¡± ¡°I absolutely adore it. I¡¯m so pleased with it. Great, I hung it in the book room of my Medo vi. When I put it up, your brother Jordan saw it and thought it was a 3D printed photo of me! It was incredibly lifelike!¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t one tovish praise on others, but that day he gave you a hugepliment.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration as she tenderly sped her sister¡¯s hand in her own. ¡°Little sister, she said, ¡°you should use those delicate hands of yours to apply for a loan. Why don¡¯t I get you a high-end insurance policy for them? You are the pride of the Thorp family!¡± ¡°Sis, don¡¯t give me so much credit. My embroidery isn¡¯t nearly as good as Mom¡¯s,¡± Kiran said, her cheeks blushing and forming two adorable dimples. She was delighted to have Chloe¡¯s approval. She was even more delighted that Brother Jordan had praised her, so much so that she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight due to her excitement. ¡°Not only have you inherited Sia¡¯s singing and dancing talents, but you¡¯ve also been blessed with her skillful hands. In the future, I¡¯ll introduce you to a top fashion designer. Together, you¡¯ll bridge two worlds and I¡¯ll make you famous. I¡¯ll help you gradually make your way into the fashion industry. What do you think of that?¡± ¡°Thank you, sister, Kiran whispered in a low voice, without much confidence, but I¡­ I want to go into the entertainment industry. After all, I¡¯m studying at the Medo Film Academy. I hope to be an excellent actor after I graduate.¡± Due to Sia¡¯s former domineering status in the entertainment industry during her youth, her father strongly opposed her attending film school and entering the entertainment circle.. After more than half a year of studying under Stefan, she eventually dropped out of Ennd and returned to Medo alone. Despite his reluctance, Stefan eventually acquiesced, but with an ultimatum: uponpletion of her studies, she had to obey her family¡¯s arrangements, or else she would no longer be able to im that she was Stefan¡¯s daughter. In order to realize her dream, she had to establish a reputation in the entertainment industry and make her father reevaluate his career and her. ¡°So that¡¯s your n. Fantastic! You have a vision, and your sister will back you up with all her might!¡± Chloe hugged Kiran¡¯s shoulder, her eyes glistening with worries. ¡°But there are so many negatives in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re just starting out, and if you don¡¯t have money or connections, no one will give you a chance. It¡¯s impossible for you to get a decent opportunity.¡± ¡°When you go to the crew to try on a scene after graduation, don¡¯t be polite; just write ¡®My dad is Stefan¡¯ on the data and I promise you¡¯ll be free and unimpeded!¡± ¡°Sister, Dad hates it so much when I enter the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t want to make him unhappy.¡± ¡°And, there¡¯s no satisfaction in getting a chance like this. I don¡¯t want to take the easy way out. I just want to put in the effort and demonstrate my decision with strength,¡± Kiran said, unsure whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Birds have wings and people have aspirations. It¡¯s no surprise that you, our Thorp Group¡¯s daughter, have such lofty ambitions!¡± Chloe sighed softly and pinched her delicate little face. ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get the short end of the stick, sis.¡± Kiran was good in every way, but her gentleness and reserve stemmed from her following Sia¡¯s lead. In this world of the entertainment industry, where the strong prey on the weak, she would be devoured. ¡°Sister,¡± Kiran pondered for a while before quietly inquiring. ¡°May I pose a query?¡± ¡°Do you want to inquire about your ex-brother-inw?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kiran nodded vigorously, unable to hide her regret. ¡°Why do you seek a divorce? Wasn¡¯t your former brother-inw treating you kindly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. We just don¡¯t fit together, Chloe responded nonchntly. ¡°Oh¡­ my former brother-inw is the president of Sawle Group. He must be very upied and doesn¡¯t have time to apany you. He must have neglected you, which is why you two parted ways.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you surmise that he was having an affair, so I chose to end the marriage?¡± Chloe asked, frowning. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Kiran dismissed, waving her hand. 10:32 -¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he scared of death, given his wealth? Hasn¡¯t he spent his money?¡± Chloe burst outughing, her cruel character evidently stable even at home. At that moment, her phone rang. Chloe grabbed it and examined it. The name ¡°Joseph¡± was so dazzling! Her face darkening, with fear that Kiran would think too much, she quickly slipped on her velvet slippers and hurried to the small living room to answer the phone. ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°You responded swiftly this time,¡± Joseph said in a low, maic voice. ¡°Ah, then remember to give a five-star rating, dear,¡± Chloe said mockingly, not taking him seriously. Joseph choked and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll be let go tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be back at Maznd Manor.¡± ¡°Discharge tomorrow? So urgent, are you in a rush to be reborn?¡± Chloe sneered coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to make your way to Maznd Manor tomorrow. I¡¯ll be expecting you.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. no ¡°I haven¡¯t got the time, and I can¡¯t go back there. Don¡¯t reach out to me again. I¡¯m hanging up ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a lot of stuff with me? Aren¡¯t you going take it with you?¡± Joseph asked in a deep tone. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Grace seemed intent on officially moving into Maznd Manor as Sawle Group¡¯s young mistress and beginning to live with Joseph. Ah, that¡¯s true. She would definitely be unhappy if it was her seeing his ex-wife¡¯s things piled up there; she understood. ¡°That¡¯s why Mr. Sawle found it too much of a hassle. So just chuck it. No need to come and query me about it,¡± Chloe spoke in a frigid, emotionless tone. ¡°So, what about the presents you gave me? Do you want to discard them as well?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking way. ¡°Raya may have thought of them as precious, but to me they¡¯re just smelly trash.¡± Joseph gasped and held his breath, saying, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you need anything in the future, get in touch with my secretary. I don¡¯t answer calls from numbers I don¡¯t recognize. I¡¯m ending the call now.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡°Have you finished yet?¡± Chloe said, her voice rising in annoyance. ¡°What about the costumes? You usually take great care of them, afraid of getting them dirty. Don¡¯t you want them anymore?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice had a chill to it, with a hint of urgency, ¡°If you don¡¯te to collect them, I¡¯ll assume no one else is iming them and take care of them myself¡± Chloe¡¯s heart clenched, causing her to hesitate. Each of the few well-crafted costumes was from Sia¡¯s personal collection, and every stitch was a result of her painstaking effort. Without saying a word, Sia took the item out and offered it to her, saying that she could keep it to make her grandfather happy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Sia¡¯s good intentions couldn¡¯t be thwarted by this man with a dog, so she let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯ll have Secretary Stewart get it from Maznd Manor tomorrow.¡± ¡°Come here in person.¡± ¡°If your secretary arrives, I won¡¯t let thern in. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home tomorrow, so it¡¯s a done deal.¡± The man seemed to have the upper hand, and he spoke with an unshakeable conviction. After saying that, he ended the call. ¡°Darn it!¡± Chloe stared at the ck screen, her fury palpable. Wasn¡¯t it just a few pieces of clothing that he had left with her? It was almost as if he had a tight grip on them! If she had to go, she would go, she would descended the mountain like Momotaro, determined to vanquish the demons! The next morning. Chloe and Kiran washed up, hand in hand, and then went to the restaurant for breakfast. Stefan, the threedies, and Riley, the second brother, went to work first as the Big Brother Group had an important meeting to attend. ¡°You two little sloths,¡± Riley said, propping his chin up with one hand and wearing a mischievous smile, ¡°why did you take so long? I was just waiting for you two.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since Ist saw my little sister,¡± Chloe said, stifling a yawn as the corners of her eyes remained red. ¡°We talked for hoursst night and only went to bed at sunrise¡± ncing at Kiran again, the little girl was visibly invigorated. Herplexion was rosy and bright, with no sign of fatigue. The female university student was truly remarkable; her intelligence was unparalleled. Stefan, seated at the head of the dining table, cast a dark-eyed nce at Chloe, hisck of sleep evident. That chair probably never envisioned that he would cause Sea Gate, the wealthiest man, to suffer from sleeplessness all niglu. Chloe was mentally strong, so she ate and drank without letting what happenedst night affect her. Having already sent it, there was no need to confiscate the gifts sent by her big sister. 10-521 ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±Chloe, about to leave as breakfast was nearly finished, was halted by Stefan¡¯s cold words. ¡°Little one, do you still hold the Sawle family close to your heart?¡± ¡°Everyone felt as if they were being suffocated.¡± On the contrary, the big miss coolly dered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Does that mean you have fully emerged from the aftermath of a divorce?¡± *Stefan, we¡¯ve been friends for twenty-four years. If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t dance around the subject and try me.¡± Chloe gracefully grabbed the napkin and delicately wiped her lips. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be courteous. Jared!¡± Stefan shouted, and Uncle Jared, the chief secretary of the chairman, hastened over and ced a piece of information in his hand. He waved his hand and the information appeared before Chloe. ¡°What is this here?¡± ¡°List.¡± ¡°What list?¡± ¡°A list of blind dates¡± Stefan said with a faint smile. Everyone was shocked. Kiran, who had always been well-educated, was so shocked that the fork in her hand dropped to the ground. This caused Riley to almost spit out his coffee, and he choked and coughed until his face was red! ¡°Stefan!¡± Chloe abruptly rose to her feet and arched her brows. ¡°You¡¯re out for revenge, ain¡¯t ya? You¡¯re a two- faced one!¡± ¡°No poison, no spouse.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my daughter. Do I need to take revenge on you? Now that you¡¯re divorced, even if you try to keep a low profile, you won¡¯t be able to hide it. When the news gets out in themunity, they¡¯ll beughing at you.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 ¡°He, Joseph, can get remarried. I¡¯ll make sure of it for you. If that scoundrel has it, you deserve it too.¡± ¡°If he has a serious illness in his brain, should I have it too? Chloe seethed, her lips curving coldly. ¡°In brief, I havee to a conclusion. This roster was organized by Jared, my secretary, during the night. All the young. unmarried, and equal-standing individuals in the nation who are of your age.¡± ¡°Be prepared: Starting from next month, there will be five days of activities each week. No need to organize blind dates on Saturdays and Sundays.¡± Chloe almost flipped the table. ¡°I don¡¯t give a hoot! I¡¯m not going! No way!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go, so you don¡¯t want to keep your position as president anymore?¡± F*ck! You sly old fox, how dare you raise the price on the ground like that?! Chloe was so enraged that her teeth felt like they were itching, and her cheeks were flushed. ¡°Stefan, we had agreed that 1 would assist you in setting up KS WORLD and you would let me be the president of KS. How can you go back on your word? Aren¡¯t you scared that you won¡¯t be able to maintain your honor?!¡± ¡°If I could trade my remaining years for the joy of my daughter¡¯s marriage for the rest of her life, then this small sacrifice of mine is truly insignificant.¡± Stefan¡¯s expression was one of righteousness. ¡°I won¡¯t go on a blind date,¡± Chloe gritted her teeth, ¡°Tll go with whoever I fancy!¡± ¡°Then, who do you favor for the role of president?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Stefan narrowed his shrewd eyes, ¡°I still have the final say in Thorp Group.¡± Breakfast ended unhappily. Chloe felt as if she had swallowed a handful of dry, crackling wood that was now lodged in her lungs. As a child, whenever she was feeling down, she would run to the back garden, hide in the rockery cave and carve obscenities into the stones, or simply cry in the cave. Now, at twenty-four years old, her habits remained unchanged. She ran to the artificial mountain to sulk once more. ¡°Little ?is! Ha! You really made it here!¡± With his hands behind his back, Riley bent down and peered into the cave.¡± ¡°Do you believe Stefan is retaliating for pilfering his chair?¡± Chloe inquired indignantly. ¡°Hmm¡­ Not quite. Dad should be attempting to employ this technique to help you escape the adverse consequences that Joseph has inflicted and begin anew,¡± Riley coiled his lengthy limbs and settled beside her. ¡°The way to start a new life is to continuously give me opportunities? It¡¯s true that I am his daughter, but he is a pervert, not me. Did he think. I, Chloe, won¡¯t be able to live nicely without a man?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chloe chucked the pebble in her palm into the pond, creating a few ripples on the surface of the water. ¡°A man is a drag! You got to be with him! Maybe you can get a fifth wife!¡± ¡°But you know our dad. He¡¯s vindictive and won¡¯t tolerate any nonsense,¡± Riley leaned in close to her ear and whispered. ¡°Do you still recall the movie ¡®Star Lord The Culinary God? I reckon our dad is quite like the abbot in it.¡± ¡°He dered that if you don¡¯t go on a blind date, he won¡¯t permit you to be the president. I believe he is fully capable of doing that.¡± ¡°Then, second brother, what do you reckon we should do now?¡± Chloe was a bit apprehensive. ¡°Alright then, how about this: you provide me with a list of names.¡± ¡°What? You want to assist me in tackling them one by one?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯ll help you vet them one by one. Think of it as a harem selection of concubines ¨C pick the one that looks best and stick with them. You can take the first shot,¡± Riley said with a hearty chuckle. ¡°y all you want!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond eyes widened as she clenched her small fists, her knuckles whitening in readiness to punch him. Her phone rang right then and there.. Joseph¡¯s name was exceptionally striking. Chloe was in a rage. She snatched up the phone and vented her fury on the man. ¡°What do you mean by calling so early? Joseph, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°Have you go out?¡± Joseph disregarded her irony and inquired apathetically. ¡°Nol¡± ¡°Thene out now.¡± The man paused, and his voice was hushed and tranquil. Tm outside your house.¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Outside Tong Garden. Joseph stood alone, tall and elegant, by the ck Ferrari, his back as straight as a pine tree, refined and graceful. While waiting, he narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked at the handsome que. For the past few days, he had been relentlessly investigating and gaining an understanding of the Thorp Group. Stefan¡¯s wife Chloe¡¯s mother purchased the only Garden mansion of its kind in the entire country, whose value was immeasurable. The reason why it was named ¡°Tong¡± was because Chloe¡¯s mother was called ¡°Tonks¡± Lewis. That was why she adopted the pseudonym ¡°Raya¡± to remain close to him. Yet, why did they name her Raya? She was clearly not diminutive in any way. As Joseph¡¯s thoughts drifted, the door creaked and slowly opened a crack. Upon hearing the sound, he immediately averted his gaze and tensed his broad shoulders. Chloe, shielding the brilliant sun with her palm, stood on the steps, gazing at Joseph. The man with the dog didn¡¯t don the three suits welded to his body today; instead, he wore a beige pair of trousers and a light blue jacket. He was neat, radiant, and dignified, looking as handsome as jade and as cool as a breeze. Chloe had never seen Joseph dressed like this before. Usually, this man was like a young master from an old sect, hailing from the ¡°Gold and Yellow Powder Family¡±. He was usually strict and restrained, meticulous in his ways. Today¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he looked more casual than usual, though she suspected it was all part of a n. He was really good-looking, but unfortunately he was a human model, that acted like a canine. Chloe was drawing nearer to him, her haste evident in the home slippers still on her feet. Her light, graceful steps had an indescribable charm, inviting intimacy. Joseph lowered his gaze and fixed his eyes on her feet. His heart burned. ¡°Why are you staring at my feet? Haven¡¯t you ever seen slippers before?¡± Chloe¡¯s toes, concealed in the slippers, curled uneasily, not giving him a clear view. ¡°You always wear high heels,¡± Joseph said, narrowing his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in this.¡± ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s obvious your eyesight isn¡¯t great¡± ¡°For the past three years. I¡¯ve been strolling around in front of you, yet you imed you¡¯d never seen me before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware that I¡¯ve never been visible to you. Now that we¡¯re no longer together, there¡¯s no need for you to ridicule me like this again, correct?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly stopped and his face grew dark in an instant. He remembered, yes. Once he returned home, she must be the first to wee him. She ran up to him with cheerful little steps, wearing an apron and holding a small spat. Her white face was always oily, yet she smiled gently and kindly at him. He once derided her, but now it was invaluable. ¡°Let¡¯s hop in the car and chat, Joseph said, taking a deep breath before opening the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s converse here,¡± Chloe said, her eyes full we TWILIxplying that we should enter and ¡°So you¡¯re ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t take a chance!¡± Joseph stepped nearer to her. ¡± Joseph stepped nearer to her. Before Chloe could finish, the dog man swiftly reached out his long arm, firmly grasping her wrist and pushing her into the car. His movements were fluid and effective. ¡°You¡­ the door had been locked Joseph was out of the driver¡¯s seat in the blink of an e The car was locked!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. eye, and with a click the door was locked 10:531 ¡°Joseph, do you need to lock the door if you say something?¡± Chloe tugged at the door handle, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°But when driving, it needs to be locked up. The main reason is that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll jump out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Chloe¡¯s vision suddenly darkened and her nerves exploded. Joseph pressed his body of heat down onto her, his tall nose almost touching the tip of hers, his long eyshes brushing her eyelids. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chloe panicked from the depths of her soul and hastily shoved his chest. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Joseph firmly grasped her small hand and murmured, ¡°Chloe, stay put.¡± His left arm circled around her waist immediately, slowly pulling the seat belt over to help her fasten it. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and recoiled, as if a Buddha statue had been touched by something unclean. ¡°We agreedst night that you woulde to my house to retrieve something today. Joseph released her and firmly grasped the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going today. You don¡¯t need to do this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Joseph started the engine and looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re really good at deceiving me. How many times have you lied to me since we got married three years ago? Is there anything you¡¯ve told me that¡¯s actually true?¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°If you say ¡®no¡¯, then that¡¯s it,¡± Chloe sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference¡± Joseph felt a chill in his chest, as if a bullet had pierced through the barrel. He wished fervently that she would never fall in love with him, so that he could feelfortable with all his actions, The Ferrari sped along the highway, and the beautiful scenery swiftly receded. Unable to escape, Chloe crossed her arms and adjusted the back of the chair, settling into a comfortable nap. It was better not to see. Joseph tightened his grip on the steering wheel and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chloe found that this man had been as stubborn as a donkey before marriage, but now he was admitting his mistakes so easily, showing that he had be less stubborn. Grace reported him to the Virtuous Man Academy because she felt it was necessary. I had no idea Oscar was your brother.¡± ¡°Oh, the uninformed are meless. I absolve you.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t mind. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you exin?¡± Joseph gazed intently at her lovely side profile. ¡°Would you ept it if I said Oscar and I were not guilty?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple choked. Chloe shook her head. ¡°This world is always so unkind to girls. If I weren¡¯t Oscar¡¯s sister, if I were Raya, you, or thousands of others, they would only see me as a shameless, vain little brat clinging to the wealthy young heir of a wealthy family.¡± ¡°Apart from those I love, I never worry about what others think of me.¡± Joseph¡¯s face paled as he tightly gripped the creaking steering wheel. Did this signify that she had ceased to love him and no longer felt any concern for him? There was nothing amiss, yet his heart felt so constricted. Just like this, the atmosphere was oppressive for a while. Joseph suddenly inquired, ¡°Is your eldest brother called Oscar, your second brother Riley, and your third brother Sami? Is that ording to your mother¡¯s surname?¡± ¡°Joseph¡± Chloe suddenly opened her eyes and her face was as icy as ice. ¡°You looked into my family, and you have already crossed my line.¡± Joseph was about to say something, but Chloe beat him to it. ¡°You kept pushing me, and I kept putting up with it because I¡¯m the eldest of the Thorp family. I¡¯ve been given a privileged upbringing since I was young, and I¡¯m someone with poise and self-control. I don¡¯t want to get so angry with you that I turn the world upside down. That would be too shameful. ¡°But if you don¡¯t mess with my family, I don¡¯t care who you are. I won¡¯t let you go. You got to look out for yourself!¡± The man¡¯s lips were thin and tightly pursed, and his fingertips, neatly trimmed, were poised to puncture the leather steering wheel. ¡°I didn¡¯t look into him any further.¡± ¡°Thest time I shed with him, I had a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Later, when I browsed through the alumni album of the old military academy, I spotted his picture. It dawned on me that we had been ssmates.¡± Chloe, like a small gas bag, turned to look out the window, ignoring him. Joseph nced at her, then picked up his phone, dialed Max¡¯s number, and pressed the hands-free button. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sawle. Do you have any instructions for me?¡± The other side responded promptly. ¡°Go and get a pair of high heels for Miss Chloe ¨C one from Christian Louboutin, one from Jimmy Choo, and one from Manolo hnik in her size and send them to Maznd Manor.¡± Chloe gazed in surprise at the man¡¯s serene profile. She frequently donned these brands. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll get it for Young Madam right away!¡± Max¡¯s voice was full of joy. Those who didn¡¯t know would think he had just tied the knot. Joseph lowered his cold and pale eyelids and gazed at her feet. His eyes grew dark and he uttered, ¡°Size 36. Don¡¯t get the wrong one.¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chloe¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, causing ayer of goosebumps to appear on her snowy skin. ¡°How did you figure out that I wear a size 36 shoe?¡± ¡°It looks very diminutive.¡± Joseph said, his face still retaining a noble and frosty expression. Chloe¡¯s little white feet, encased in slippers, curled up in embarrassment and mockingly sneered, ¡°Men always seem to have a way of acting like a lout with their eyes and hands.¡± Joseph was left speechless. He was well aware of himself and thus did not speak truthfully. He knew Chloe¡¯s shoe size because he had searched through all her belongings left in Maznd Manor. He knew that she liked to act like a little hamster, having nothing to do at home but store snacks, taking up most of the space. He had vaguely smelled the La fille de Belin perfume of Ludwell before, and had thought its spicy and cold taste was not suitable for her. Now it seemed he had been mistaken; this thorny, proud and charming aroma was made for her. He was aware that she wore a size 36 shoe, and the two small white shoes were still neatly arranged on the shoe rack, as if she could return at any moment. That day, she was disappointed to realize that he had never truly known her. Hence, he sought to employ this approach to reconnect with her. After two hours of driving, they had scarcely exchanged a word. The Ferrari glided into Maznd Manor and came to a halt at the gate. Joseph unbuckled his seat belt, then his tall figure leaned toward Chloe. Pa ¨C Chloe knew he¡¯d still be untrustworthy. She quickly brought her arm up to shield her body, her eyes icy with rejection. ¡°I don¡¯t need you, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± As a result, there was a click ¨C Joseph had already wrapped his arm around her t belly before she had a chance to prepare, his fingertips pressing open her seatbelt. ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise as she realized how quickly the person had moved,pletely unaware of their presence. She had earlier heard from her fourth brother that he needed ten seconds to assemble a pistol in the military academy, but Joseph astounded her by needing only eight seconds, his hand speed being remarkable. Deceiving her eyes was not an easy task. Joseph and Chloe strode boldly into the Sawle family¡¯s home, and the news of their arrival raced among the servants. ¡°Goodness me! Am I tio too young and sprightly? Did Mr. Sawle return with the youngdy?¡± ¡°It really is Young Madam! Goodness me¡­ She¡¯s too gorgeous! How could Mr. Sawle be willing to part ways with such a stunning woman!¡± ¡°What should we call her now? Young Madam or Miss Lewis? It¡¯s quite a conundrum¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s refer to her as Miss Lewis. If we address her as ¡®Young Madam, what if that surnamed Brown hears about it? We¡¯ll have to face the repercussions when she ties the knot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ The one with the surname Brown is just a sourpuss. She isn¡¯t as pleasant as Miss Lewis.¡± Joseph¡¯s ears picked up the gossip, and his eyes shot a slight resentful nce at Chloe beside him. He couldn¡¯t hear it, so there was no reason for Chloe to not hear it; yet, she ignored it, her indifferent expression making him feel even more ufortable. ¡°Where is my thing? Where could it be?¡± ¡°It still in your room, just like it was before.¡± ¡°You knew I¡¯d being for it today, yet you didn¡¯t bother to tidy it up beforehand. Are you thatzy?¡± Chloe frowned and 18 10:331 Chapter 120 muttered. ¡°Those are all things that you hold dear. I wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle with them lightly. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her with his dark eyes. Perhaps men were born with a frugal nature. In the past, when Chloe waspliant to him, he took it for granted. Now, she was like a prickly rose, piercing him with every utterance. He wanted to know more about her instead. Chloe avoided looking at him. ¡°What should we do now? Should I go and get it, or should you have someone package it and send it to me?¡± The phone rang at an inconvenient time just then. Only then did Joseph remember that he had an important call meeting. He said apologetically. ¡°I need to take a call first. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Chloe heaved a long sigh of relief as the man left in a hurry, her tense nerves rxing. Don¡¯t mention her embarrassment as you go. . In the past, when she was his wife, she tried every possible way to get some time alone with him, yet this fickle man would always leave her with nothing but his back view, He drove to Sea Gate himself to pick her up, having prepared high heels for her, and assisted her in fastening her seat belt. His considerate behavior made him appear like a newlywed husband. She felt a strange and awkward sensation, as if tiny ants were marching up her ankles and into her calves. The gentleness that had passed was like an expired can, with no sweetness left, only a rancid odor. Chloe pulled out her phone and rang Jordan, Jordan, I¡¯m in Medo, at Maznd Manore and get me right away.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jordan eximed in shock. ¡°You, why are you there?!¡± ¡°Sigh, kids don¡¯t have their mums. It¡¯s aplicated tale. Come over first.¡± Chloe hung up the phone and went straight upstairs. She wanted to pack up her clothes and leave before Jordan arrived, not wanting to stay here for too long. She wanted to go and see Annie, who had quit school and was at home, not too far from the room she used to live in. She asked the servants to find out. As Chloe approached the door to Annie¡¯s room, she heard Skyler¡¯s shrill and piercing voice, like a scolding from the street. ¡°You little minx! What did you get up to with Young Master Anderson at Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet that day? Spill the beans!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing, Sister¡­ nothing at all,¡± Annie said tearfully. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Skyler was even more enraged, believing that she was nitpicking. ¡°How could you not take action against him after drinking that stuff! If you didn¡¯t leave the red mark on his neck, where did ite from?! Did a dog do it?!¡± ¡°I have no idea! I honestly can¡¯t recall¡­ Ahl¡± Prang! The sound of the vase shattering followed. Chloe¡¯s eyes were a zing scarlet, her fingers clenched tightly, and with a loud bang, she kicked open the door, startling Skyler who was going wild. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Skyler reacted instantly when something whizzed past her.) With a loud bang, it struck her face! ¡°Ah!¡± In the next second, yet another pair of slippers flew and smacked her face! Skyler was hit so hard that her nose was red and she saw stars, her head. ridiculous. printed with shoe prints, making her Sppearance 10-53 Angrily covering her forehead, she pointed at Chloe¡¯s face, unable to find words to express her rage. ¡°You keep referring to her as a ¡®slut¡¯. Yournguage is quite inappropriate. Did you remember to wash your mouth out after using the restroom?¡± Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest and tilted her head with a dazzling smile. It was also intimidating. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw¡­ Annie shrank back into a corner, trembling. When she saw Chloe, her excitement was so great that her lower lip trembled and tears streamed down her face. ¡°Chloe! You crazy woman¡± Skyler was so enraged that she ground her teeth. Her face was numb and sore from being struck. The power of these shoes was greater than her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re Thorp family¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m Sawle Group¡¯s daughter too, and I¡¯m not any less than you!¡± ¡°You struck me today¡­ I will never release you!¡± ¡°You must follow through on your word. Otherwise, if I wanted to strike you, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so without justification.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t spare Skyler a nce. Her beautiful eyes were full of cold ridicule. ¡°Youck talent, yet you only know how to be domineering in your own domain. You¡¯re really not good at picking on your own sister.¡± ¡°Im aware that you¡¯re Aubree¡¯s daughter. Had I not been informed, I would have assumed that a canine had been your primary caregiver.¡± Skyler¡¯s reflex arc took a few seconds toplete, and when she finally came to her senses, she angrily shouted and lunged towards her. ¡°You have the audacity to call me a dog?! I¡¯ll rip you to shreds!¡± Chloe, shaking her head in disgust, looked at Skyler who had revealed her true colors, baring her fangs and ws. She really didn¡¯t want to do it herself, as serving such dog meat was out of the question and she was scared of contracting rabies if she touched it. Just as Skyler¡¯s ws were about to make contact with Chloe, a strong and authoritative hand with distinct knuckles suddenly seized her wrist. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. -¡®Ouch!¡± Skyler eximed as she suddenly felt a sharp pain, causing her to bend over at the waist, Chloe was overwhelmed by the strong scent of hormones behind her, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn around in surprise. Joseph, too, was looking at her coincidentally. Their eyes suddenly locked. Chloe wasn¡¯t sure if she had erred, yet she could detect a hint of worry in his lovely peach blossom eyes. Don¡¯t think of it baby; you must have been mistaken, no doubt. She would rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than ept the existence of this dog man¡­. ¡°Did she hurt you?¡± Joseph lowered his cold and white eyes to gaze at her, his voice conveying an unprecedented level of worry. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chloe clenched her fists on the cab door. She took a deep breath and her eyes were red with rage. ¡°I¡¯ve said all I need to. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m done talking!¡± ¡°Have we met before, a while back?¡± ¡°Chloe, answer me,¡± Joseph said eagerly, leaning towards her and almost covering her beautiful back. ¡°Have we met a long time ago?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly constricted, and her rosy lips instantly paled. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. When Grandfather arranged the marriage, that was the first time we everid eyes on each other. We have never met before then.¡± She feared Joseph would recognize her as the little girl he had rescued ten years prior. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. By the time the marriage had ended, the love and pursuit of the previous thirteen years had already been lost. If she were to recall it again, all she would get was a feeling of pity and sadness. Chloe wanted to save her face, she did not want to reveal that she had been in love with the dog man for thirteen years. It was too humiliating. Joseph had a hint of disappointment in his eyes, wishing that the reality could have been different. ¡°Release it. Allow me to take the items. I¡¯m departing.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice quavered slightly as she yanked the cupboard door with determination. ¡°Chloe, you¡­¡± ¡°No more questions! That¡¯s enough!¡± Chloe suddenly seemed to have been struck by the most tender nerve. Her voice suddenly became sharp, ¡°We have already split up. Joseph, do youprehend the meaning of the word divorce?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of delving into the past like this? Even if I used to be madly in love with you, so what? I don¡¯t love you anymore. Seeing all these things I gave you makes me feel nauseous!¡± Madly in love. Joseph heard nothing else but these three words reverberating in his mind over and over again. His breath sank as his big hand grabbed her round shoulder and swiftly turned her small body to face him. The man was taken aback to discover that her eyes were glowing red. ¡°If you want to cry,¡± Joseph said, his voice still taut, but his eyes gentler than before, ¡°you can go ahead and do so.¡± ¡°Ah, cry? Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m so angry? Divorcing you would be a great thing. I¡¯mughing so hard I¡¯m about to wake up even in my dreams!¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was icy as her chest heaved up and down. ¡°When I signed the divorce agreement, I vowed to myself that I would never shed a single tear for you ¨C not ever.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was pierced by each of thest few words, one after the other. He was about to speak when a knock sounded at the door. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are you in there?¡± The butler said respectfully. ¡°Miss Brown is here, awaiting you downstairs. You see¡­¡± In an instant, Chloe¡¯s vision went dark. It was evident that this man¡¯s face had taken on a gloomy expression. Grace was downstairs, anxiously waiting. Hiding in the dark, the maids whispered among themselves. Everyone knew Mr. Sawle¡¯s ex-wife was here, if Grace encountered her, it was sure to be another battleground! ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± A soon as Grace saw Joseph walking down the stairs with an expressionless face, she rushed over and embraced his waist. Josephi instinctively tried to push her away, yet she clung to him tightly, as if she were a drowning person desperately clinging to a piece of driftwood. 10:53 ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ I miss you so much¡­ I truly miss you!¡± Grace detected the recognizable smell of fir on the man and went wild. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sorrow in her heart. ¡°I was wrong¡­ I realize that now¡­¡± ¡°I was so enraged that I made the wrong decision¡­ Brother Joseph, you know my character! We grew up together!¡± Grace, unable to think of any better ideas, resorted to ying the love card. She wanted to follow Aubree¡¯s advice and not reach out to Joseph until he had calmed down. Upon learning that Chloe had re-entered the house, she could not remain seated and rushed to the Sawle family. ¡°Grace.¡± ¡°I already stated that we shouldn¡¯t get together for the time being. You should head back.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Grace asked with tears in her eyes, tears falling from her eyes. Just like the female lead in a melodrama, she was taught by Aubree that men liked this most. ¡°That¡¯s correct, why?¡± The sound of a clear spring cascading into the river suddenly echoed from upstairs. Everyone nced over and saw Chloe nonchntly carrying a suitcase, her beautiful and delicate lower jaw raised inposure as she descended the stairs. In contrast to Grace, who was tearful and seemingly ill-fated, Chloe appeared soposed and elegant. Grace tightly embraced Joseph, and a cold glint shed in the depths of her eyes, piercing Chloe¡¯s smiling countenance. Everyone was excited as the dog blood had arrived at eight o¡¯clock! Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened as he put his hands on Grace¡¯s shoulders, pushing her away. In Chloe¡¯s eyes, the two of them were like honey oil, warm and intimate. No wonder Joseph wanted her toe home, for without her presence, she would have missed out on such a great show. Chloe, at this moment, wanted nothing more than to go home and take a bath, change her clothes, and burn incense. She had to discard her current clothes. Joseph had previously touched her, and she felt it was unclean! ¡°Miss Brown is your betrothed. She traveled all this way to find you. Why won¡¯t you meet with her? Tsk tsk, what a callous heart.¡± ¡°Miss Brown, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m here to collect my belongings. I¡¯m off now. You all can keep going¡± Chloe gave Grace a smile. ¡°A spring night is fleeting and harsh. I wish you all the best from dawn till dusk.¡± Joseph choked, his handsome face turning white and ck as his blood boiled in his chest. Grace¡¯s heart broke from hating Chloe so much, yet she had only embarrassed herself at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, so she didn¡¯t dare to argue with Chloe again. ¡°Ah, right. I don¡¯t want any of the items I left here, particrly those I gave to Mr. Sawle. Pleasee in and take care of the rubbish in the future. I heard it¡¯s bad luck to keep the belongings of the previous upant, which could have a negative impact on the marriage.¡± Chloe, after having been given a simple exnation, picked up the box and strode past them. Grace and all the servants were dumbfounded Upon seeing her ex-husband, not only was the former young madam not jealous, but she was also beaming with smiles. She was truly an admirable person! Joseph, unable to bear the sight of Chloe walking out of the vi door, abruptly pushed away Grace¡¯s embrace and ran after Chloe with long strides. ¡°Ah! Brother Joseph!¡± Joseph inch by inch sent Grace flying, and she miserablyy on the coffee cups and tes were shattered on the ground, her wrists were cut, and her skirt was ripped. As Skyler watched from upstairs, she saw the three people beco feet stamping in frustration. Able. The Chloe, wearing slippers, carried the box and walked out of the door. ¡°Chloel Wait!¡± Joseph shouted urgently in a deep voice. and her anger grew, her teeth gritted and her 10:43 1 She kept going, as if she hadn¡¯t heard it. ¡°Mr. Sawle! I¡¯ve purchased Young Madam¡¯s shoes!¡± Max returned, sweat dripping from his forehead, a luxury bag clutched in his hand. Joseph caught up with him in three steps, grabbed the bag, and blocked Chloe¡¯s way. He handed her the shoes and said, ¡°Here you go.¡± Chloe nced down, grabbed the item, and without a word, brushed past him. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened as his heart slowly sank to the realization of the truth. She had never before experienced anything from him, and a feeling of contentment gradually rose up within him. However, the next second. Bang! Joseph was taken aback. Helplessly watching. Chloe swung her arm with all her might and, without even ncing at them, threw the shoes worth tens of thousands of dors into the garbage bin. Max felt as if a hand had suddenly mped around his neck, leaving him unable to breathe. He could clearly see it even with just a nce. Mr. Sawle¡¯s expression was one of utter devastation, as if thend had been scorched by a raging firestorm¡­ Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Jordan paced anxiously outside of Maznd Manor, his heart filled with worry. Jordan, seeing Chloe walk out with the box, hastened to her side to lend a hand with the box. ¡°Young Mistress, did that scoundrel Joseph give you any trouble?¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh. I¡¯m used to referring to you as a beast in private. If we meet in the business court tomorrow, I can¡¯t help but slip up and say it in front of others. Doesn¡¯t that mean that a large group of people will be affected?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jordan murmured in response. ¡°That scoundrel had the audacity to do anything to me. Just watch me get rid of him, Chloe snapped her fingers. Jordan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. When he saw that she was only wearing slippers, his spirits lifted, ¡°What happened to your shoes¡­?¡± ¡°I rushed out and forgot to change my clothes.¡± She had a few white sneakers at the entrance, so she could put one on and leave right away. She stubbornly employed this method to express her resistance and revulsion towards Joseph and the preceding three years. Raya¡¯s shoes were all clean and tidy, as if they were just waiting to be trampled on. Chloe¡¯s shoes were both fine and luxurious, with sharp high heels that she absolutely could not wear Raya¡¯s old shoes inparison to. She had no choice but to move forward. ¡°Go to KS WORLD.¡± Chloe¡¯s Bugatti engine roared domineeringly as she sped off, leaving a cloud of dust in her wake. Right now, upstairs in the vi. Joseph stood at the window of Chloe¡¯s former room, gazing in the direction of the night¡¯s melody. His eyes were intense and his heart was ame. Upon returning to the hotel, Chloe stayed quiet. She and Jordan then ascended the specialdder to the general manager¡¯s office. Stepping into the corridor, Vincent,zily leaning against the wall in a ck shirt and ck suit pants, shocked the two of them! ¡°Vincent? How did you get up here?!¡± Chloe hastened to him and gazed at him with her lovely eyes. ¡°L¡­climbed up,¡± Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead, he stood in his ck suit, which clung to his well- defined muscles. A few buttons undone on his shirt revealed his good-looking vicle and well-shaped pectoral muscles. Jordan looked at the man with disdain, inwardly cursing him for his promiscuity. What does he think of Chloe? Does he believe he can win her over with just a few pieces of meat? In the end, Vincent seemed to have mastered mind reading, for not only did he not dress properly, but he even pulled down the cor of his shirt, all while giving Jordan an evil look. ¡°Are administrative secretaries and security all idle?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression changed in an instant, her tone bing stern. ¡°How can someone be let in without my permission so easily?* Vincent¡¯s heart trembled as he realized that his n to surprise her had backfired and be a shock instead. Jordan gave the coquettish man a cold look and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it immediately.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t do a thing. It¡¯s got nothing to do with them. I snuck up here.¡± Vincent quickly put on a cheerful grin and sped Chloe¡¯s arm. ¡°They barred me from approaching you. This was the only way I could think of. Don¡¯t hold it against them. If you¡¯re gonna me someone, me me!¡± ¡°Deduct the administrative secretary¡¯s sry for this month. Identified the individual of the security responsible for today¡¯s shift. Settle their sry immediately and terminate them without dy!¡± Chloe swiftly gave the order, pulling her arm out of Vincent¡¯s palm as she turned and walked towards the office. ¡°Yes, Young Mistress,¡± Vincent replied, leaving Jordan secretly delighted. 10-53 ¡°Raya¡­ No, Miss Thorp!¡± Only then did Vincent realize that he had made a blunder. He hastened after Chloe, flustered like a child who had erred, ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong, I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± What do you want to do to let out your anger? Don¡¯t even suggest being a cow or a horse; I won¡¯t even entertain the idea of being a bullt ¡°Vincent.¡± ¡°Enter with me,¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°I have a query for you.¡± As if he had been given amnesty, Vincent followed her into the office. Jordan, meanwhile, was assigned to stand guard outside the door, unable to enter without permission. The little puppy instantly transformed into a watchdog, his heart filled with grievances. Chloe gracefully glided to the sofa, crossing her white, shining legs and resting her left arm on the arinrest. Her right arm was casually draped over her leg, exuding an air of elegance and distinction. Vincent was overwhelmed by a strong sense of deja vu as he gazed upon the scene of thejbusiness bigwigs. Ilis Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his gaze remained fixed on the formidable presence of the Thorp Group¡¯s youngdy. He loved her even more fervently! ¡°Hehe¡­ I knew it. With our connection, you definitely couldn¡¯t stand the thought of meing here for nothing¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡±Vincent, narrowing his long and charming eyes, was just about to move closer when Chloe¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Vincent, did you think I was just kidding when I said that to you earlier?¡± Vincent abruptly halted, his face registering shock. ¡°Thest Raya may have been lenient with you, considering you had done her a favor. However, Chloe is not as kind-hearted, and she¡¯s discussing sheepskin with you here.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were distant, as if they had never been acquainted, leaving Vincent feeling a chill throughout. He took two steps forward hastily, but the youngdy¡¯s eyes became sharp, causing his body to tremble and freeze in ce. How could he be reconciled? ¡°Although you are now the daughter of Thorp Group and Chloe, you are still Raya! Could our rtionship be forgotten after you changed your name?¡± ¡°From the instant I obtained the divorce certificate from Joseph, Raya had already passed away and ceased to exist.¡± Chloe curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or Joseph, neither of you are fit to stay in my life now. Mr. Anderson is a genuine and romantic individual. Don¡¯t give up a whole forest for a single leaf, keep your heart.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this leaf will never be within your grasp.¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong? Please tell me what I did wrong and I¡¯ll make it right,¡± Vincent said anxiously, his eyes red. ¡°I must remind Young Master Anderson of one more thing! ¡°Don¡¯t imagine I¡¯m unaware of what you did to Annie at Grandfather¡¯s birthday feast.¡± Chloe¡¯s countenance grew even more dour. Vincent¡¯s face paled instantly, his blood seeming to run cold as the events of that night reyed in his mind. Hisrge hand, suffused with the clear fragrance of nts and trees, held the girl¡¯s round snow shoulders that peeked out from her pure white cotton dress. The delicate touch of her skin teased his mind, and her choppy, warm kisses were like raindrops, making him unable to resist. Had it not been for the fact that she was Joseph¡¯s younger sister, and had he not had someone in his heart, he would have already set sail with the tide. He was not one to abstain from indulgence to begin with, so why would a normal wolf decline to swallow this littlemb that rushed to his mouth? ¡°How romantic or dissolute you are is your own business. But Annie is my beloved sister, a naive little girl, and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her.¡± ¡°No, Chloe, you¡¯ve got it wrong!¡± Vincent was at a loss for words, so anxious that sweat had soaked his ck shirt. ¡°That night she was attacked, I just¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°Do you just want to make her an antidote?¡± Vincent¡¯s throat became increasingly blocked as he drew, the darkness deepening. 10:535 ¡°Back then, in the Sawle family, if someone was in trouble, you had to let the others know. Is it your turn to put thew to the test?¡± Chloe chuckled, and his gaze was full of disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve done it. The esteemed Mr. Anderson doesn¡¯t even have the guts to own up to his deeds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so wronged!¡± Vincent eximed, his eyes filled with despair. ¡°She kissed me and hugged me of her own ord ¨C I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Even if he jumped into poison, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wash away his anguish. ¡°Vincent, Annie, and you don¡¯te from the same ce. She¡¯s too meek and too delicate, Chloe waved her hand and lost her temper. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re ustomed to treating women flippantly and assume your behavior will be innocuous. You could potentially devastate Annie.¡± Vincent¡¯s entire being appeared disheartened, and he realized that no matter how he articted it, it was futile. Because Chloe had already branded him with thebel of ¡°scoundrel¡±. Although he was indeed a scoundrel, he did not wish for the one he liked to regard him in the same manner. The Sea King should not have gone ashore, for upon his arrival he was displeased with the water and soil, and was cruelly mistreated by the woman. ¡°I still have work to do, so please go back. Furthermore, if you don¡¯t make an appointment next time and just show up at my office door, I¡¯ll have the security guard show you the door Jordan, kindly escort the guest out!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Vincent was so anxious he felt like he was about to explode. Striding forward, he sought to fight for the last-minute chance to save his dying love. As his body drew near to her, a sharp sound pierced the air. A gorgeous, secretive butterfly knife with a cold glint had already reached his throat! Chapter 123 Chapter 123 In an instant, Vincent¡¯s face drained of blood. By the time he realized what was happening, Chloe had already attacked and the knife was at his neck. The Butterfly de was notorious for its lethal capabilities and its ostentatiousness. It achieved the perfect bnce between danger and extravagance. As a girl, she nonchntly presented this thing to him in greeting. It was cold and unfeeling! ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, Vincent.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes slightly and tenderly tapped his cheek with her sharp de. ¡°Even if all the men in the world were gone, I still wouldn¡¯t pick you.¡± ¡°Then, if only Joseph and I remain in this world¡­ Who would you choose?¡± Vincent asked, his voice trembling as he fought to catch his breath. ¡°That won¡¯t be you,¡± Chloe said disdainfully. Crash Young Master Anderson, proud and arrogant as ever, had his heart shattered. At the moment, the office door swung open. ¡°Chloe, you are¡­¡± Oscar stood at the door, his expression one of shock. * Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank. She quickly tucked away the butterfly knife and then smiled innocently. ¡°Big brother, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were here?¡± This woman¡¯s face had transformed ¨C had she mastered ying the opera?! Vincent stiffened his body, then cast a deep, red-eyed nce at Chloe before turning and walking away in a daze. Oscar nced at Vincent from the corner of his eyes and noticed that the arrogance and pride in his bones hadpletely weakened, causing him to frown in confusion, not knowing whether tough or cry. In the whole of Medo, Chloe, the only woman, was the one who could make Young Master Anderson so exasperated. ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°How are you doing? Have you healed from your injuries?¡± Chloe said, embracing Oscar with her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to bandage it up anymore. What do you reckon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound. Your big brother isn¡¯t that feeble, right?¡± Oscar queried as he spin her around like when they were children. If word got out about what his big brother had done in the past, Stefan would tremble, even if he knew about it, Who would have imagined that the leader of the biggest gang in the Eastern Kingdom, who had sway over Sea Gate, Medo, and the Japanese and Southeast Asian gangs, was this kind and gentle person standing before her? Her big brother suddenly stepped down from his position as speaker, washed his hands of gold, and distanced himself from gangster matters. He devoted himself to the gods, cultivated his body, and all Chloe was at a loss to understand how a man who had never taken a life, intimidated the vulnerable, and abstained from smoking and drinking, could be the leader of a gang. Beneath her big brother¡¯s gentle smile, there must be a hidden secret. ¡°What has urred between you and Mr. Anderson?¡± Oscar smiled faintly as he proimed, ¡°He may not be concerned with others right now, but he is very genuine towards you.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give him an opportunity, you shouldn¡¯t have resorted to using a knife to p his face. Boys need their dignity, not to mention that he is the future inheritor of Anderson Group.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, he¡¯ll keep badgering me.¡± ¡°They say men have no shame. Vincent is clearly shameless when pursuing me. If I don¡¯t put a stop to it, he¡¯ll still have to keep smiling at me. When will this ever end?¡± ¡°In summary, I have reverted to my original identity as a Young Lady. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Joseph¡¯s side. I know this may be too much this time, but there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s better to endure short-term pain if it means avoiding greater harm.¡± ¡°Sometimes, 1 muse that it would be wonderful if my sister and Raya could join forces, Oscar sighed softly. 1V3 ¡°Hmph, that won¡¯t cut it. I¡¯ve gone so far as to dig a hole and bury Raya myself.¡± After flirting with her big brother for a while, Chloe was feeling a bit fatigued. She then copsed onto Oscar¡¯s leg Oscar¡¯s lips curled up slightly at the corners, and his slender fingers lightly massaged her temples. ¡°Big bro, you came lookin¡¯ for me. Got any more info?¡± Chloe closed her eyes, a contented expression on her face. ¡°Chloe is the most intelligent. You must have figured it out.¡± ¡°Have you considered a method to address the Sawle Group?¡± Chloe inquired in anguid tone. ¡°If you¡¯re weary, I can lend a hand, Miss Brown,¡± Oscar said, still smiling, unable to make out her feelings. ¡°No, I¡¯m definitely taking care of Grace myself. If I didn¡¯t, how sorry would her life be?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes narrowed, resembling a cat¡¯s, and her gaze was cold and piercing. Should Grace have dared to touch fate¡¯s head, she would have found herself with a mouthful of sand and choking to death! Oscar, his gentle eyes curving, handed Chloe a kraft paper file folder he had brought with him. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chloe took the document doubtfully, skimmed through it carefully, and suddenly became spirited. ¡°The Sawle Group triumphed over Medo¡¯s new project in Balin City, and Director Sawle assigned it to Aubree. This venture is estimated to be worth ten billion, and there are numerous locations that can be operated covertly, and it can also broader his connections in Medo¡± ¡°Most significantly, Aubree is likely to use this project to elevate her standing within the group to the same level as Joseph. Despite being an actress, she is highly ambitious. With Director Sawle¡¯s favor, she is always striving to gain control of the Sawle Group¡± ¡°Swallowing Sawle Group? Haha, she¡¯s really got some nerve to consider it. Does she have such a huge appetite? Isn¡¯t she scared of the consequences?¡± Chloe gazed at the data in her grasp, and her eyes glowed with a passionate radiance, ¡°Grandpa has done a tremendous job in advancing the family business. Even if Joseph is not able to protect it, it¡¯s not Aubree¡¯s ce to criticize it.¡± ¡°You should take a cursory look at this information tonight. At 1 PM two days from now, Sawle Group and his wife have invited Mayor Savor to meet at Sawle Group¡¯s golf course in the western suburbs of Medo, in order to further foster the coboration between Balin City and them¡± Oscar draped his arm around Chloe¡¯s shoulder and gave her a look that suggested she had been entrusted with a vital mission. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, little sis, whether I can get revenge for my big brother or not.¡± ¡°Isk, forget it. You¡¯re my flesh and blood brother. Do you really think I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯re scheming?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chloe tilted her little head and leaned against Oscar¡¯s broad shoulder. ¡°You know that with my personality, I¡¯m not going to let this slide. If you think about it, I might as well do it. Why don¡¯t you help me take care of everything so I can get my satisfaction? Just think of it as encouraging a kid to have fun.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t embarrass me. Show me some respect.¡± Oscar pinched her little face. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m all grown up now. I¡¯m twenty-four years old and I¡¯ve already been through a divorce.¡± Chloe spun around and gazed at him earnestly. ¡°You and your eldest brother have already given up too much for me. From now on, let me be the one to look after you. You two should be able to live your lives without restraint.¡± *I, Chloe, will take on the Thorp Group¡¯s responsibilities for the day!¡± Upon returning home after being humiliated by Joseph during the day, Grace called Aubree in tears, vomiting bitter water. ¡°You deserve it!¡± ¡°I told you to restrain your rage. Joseph is still angry right now. Don¡¯t reach out to him first, but you didn¡¯t heed my advice!¡± Aubree was livid. ¡°Now that you have a ¡®red face¡¯ and a ¡®cold shoulder, who do you me? It¡¯s all your own doing! What¡¯s the point of ¡®weeping and wailing¡±?¡± ¡°But, Auntie, that Chloe has made it to the door! Joseph has brought her back to Maznd Manor!¡± ¡°She¡¯s riding on my neck¡­ How can I possibly take this?¡± Grace eximed in distress. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to ept it, you have to ept it! I get what Joseph said that day. Why don¡¯t you get it?¡± ¡°If you want to be his woman, you have to be able to handle a situation as important as the Prime Minister. If you¡¯re so jealous, you¡¯ll either cry or cause amotion. All the effort I put into creating an image of a nobledy for you is wasted!¡± 10-53 ¡°Your aim is to be the Second Young Mistress of the Sawle Group, not to get involved in a romantic entanglement with Joseph Even if Chloe urinates on your head, it will be worth it if you can aplish your goal!¡± ¡°But auntie¡­¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take care of your affairs. I¡¯m still upied with the Board of Directors situation at the moment. Please don¡¯t disturb me for now.¡± Aubree coldly ended the call. Grace sat motionless on the bed, her anger so intense that she almost crushed the dark screen. At that moment, another call came in. It was a number unknown to me. Grace wiped away her tears and, in a foul temper, picked it up. ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°Ashley, it¡¯s been a while since west spoke. How are you faring in Medo?¡± Nialzuct¡¯s pure English flowed into her ears with a mischievous and oily grin. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you¡­¡± Grace¡¯s face paled as she posed the question hesitantly. Ashley was the name she adopted while studying abroad. Since returning to Joseph¡¯s side, Grace had severed all ties with the chaotic social circles she had been a part of in Nialzuct. She had also blocked all inbs, changed her email address and phone number, effectively drawing a line between her and her former promiscuous social life. Surprisingly, the man actually found her! ¡°I really miss you. Can youe out and see me? Are youing to me, or should Ie and find you? Darling?¡± The man¡¯s tone was menacingly threatening. Grace¡¯s silk dress was drenched in cold sweat, as if an invisible hand had mped around her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to see you!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Late at night, in a small bar filled with both fish and dragons. Grace, dressed in a low-key ck sports suit, sat in a corner, looking out of ce among the women with their bare chests and heavy makeup, like a thief. After waiting an indeterminate amount of time, a man lunged at her, reeking of alcohol. Grace, ncing up, noticed the man she knew had already taken a seat near her. The scent of the ancient dragon water on him was strong and unmistakable. ¡°Ashley, you are still as gorgeous as ever. You are truly¡­ captivating me. The man grinned enigmatically at her, his gaze piercing her. Grace quickly sidestepped, her body covered in goosebumps! When she was in Nialzuct, she and him would spend all day together. She enjoyed hearing his kind words, feeling his powerful muscles, and most of all, relishing his never-ending bedroom antics. When she looked at this face again, she only felt revulsion; she wondered how thirsty she had been to have fallen for something so low-level. He could notpare to his brother Joseph¡¯s celestial beauty from head to toe. ¡°When did youe back to the country? What are you doing here?¡± Grace spoke in a hushed tone, her voice tinged with chill. ¡°I¡¯m searching for you. With you here, I have a ce to call home.¡± As he spoke, the man pressed down on her with an evil grin. His fidgeting hand had already crept to the inside of her thigh. After caressing it for a while, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough, so he touched her clothes again. ¡°Tsk, if youe to see me again, make sure to wear a skirt. This is so bothersome¡­¡± ¡°What do you need me for? Grace gritted her teeth and pushed his hand away. ¡°I want you,¡± the man paused and smiled. ¡°to give me some money to spend.¡± ¡°I already gave you a break-up fee when we split! Are you still insisting on this?!¡± Grace was so furious her voice was trembling. ¡°I wager on whether there is a victory or defeat on the table. The funds you provided me are not sufficient for me to demonstrate my abilities. I am aware that you are going to wed the president of the Sawle Group. I caught sight of it on the news.¡± ¡°I believe if you want to have an ideal wedding, you should be able to amodate my request, correct?¡± The man¡¯s words were clearly an act of extortion! Grace felt a bomb detonate in her heart She spat hatefully. ¡°So what if you go to my betrothed to divulge our past! He adores me profoundly¡­ He will never be concerned about my past!¡± ¡°Who still doesn¡¯t have a few beaus? Don¡¯t even think about trying to intimidate me with this kind of thing!¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± he said, picking up his wine ss and taking a slow sip, ¡°but I don¡¯t think any reasonable man could ept the fact that his fianc¨¦e had a the knot.¡± d with: ¡°You¡­ you still have the audacity to branother man before marriage. Especially if she was pregnant before they tied this up?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If not for the fact that I would have lost my fertility when I had an abortion¡­ How could I have had her?!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t too bothered when I was feeling good. Plus, didn¡¯t you consent to letting me in?¡± The man bared his teeth and hooked his arm around her trembling shoulder. ¡°That little one is the embodiment of our love. Her being here shows that we have felt a strong connection. If it weren¡¯t for her, how would we have the opportunity to reunite?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Grace¡¯s face was rigid and pallid, and her voice was frigid. ¡°700 thousand dors. The man opened his mouth like a lion. ¡°My family is not the same as it used to be. Where can I get that much money for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t possess it. Mr. Sawle has it.¡± The man scoffed disapprovingly. ¡°Seven hundred thousand? That¡¯s nothing for a tycoon like him. He¡¯s so fond of you. If you asked, he¡¯d have to give it to you!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes, wide open and shockingly red, betrayed the frustration and hatred she felt, yet she suddenly calmed down, as if 10:541 she had found a way out. Inspired by a sudden sh of insight, an evil n formed in her mind. Grace abruptly altered her demeanour and nestled her supple frame against the man, gazing at him imploringly, ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ my marriage to Joseph is already on the rocks¡­ ¡°A few days ago, he said he wanted to break up with me and didn¡¯t want to marry me.¡± ¡°What? Why?!¡± The man looked even more anxious than her. He had heard that the Brown family was on the brink of bankruptcy, so he was able to ckmail Grace, knowing that Joseph was backing her. If Joseph had broken up with her, his n to travel from Nialzuct to Medo would have been in vain. Not only would he have been unable to settle the gambling debt, but he might not even have been able to get a return ticket! He wasn¡¯t going to give up half his life to fight in the ck market. Once you eat soft rice, you won¡¯t be able to hear it! ¡°Because¡­ Joseph has developed feelings for someone else. He has found someone else to love¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me anymore. What can I do? You¡¯re asking me for money¡­ But I can¡¯t even look after myself now. How can I give it to you? Even if you threaten me, I can¡¯t get it out!¡± ¡°Then, is there no other option?¡± The adulterer was so desperate that he wanted to wed Joseph himself. ¡°If that woman doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Grace wept like a pear blossom in the rain, her eyes aze with intensity, ¡°perhaps he will be able to look at me more.¡± ¡°Do you want ine to hand her over to you?¡± The man made a gesture of wiping his neck. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t obstruct the marriage between me and Mr. Sawle and allows us to wed without any issues, I can give you whatever you desire.¡± Grace¡¯s icy hand tenderly brushed the man¡¯s cheek, her gaze sultry, ¡°When the timees, I can give you up to seven million dors if you need it not just the seven hundred thousand.¡± 7 millions?! The man¡¯s desire surged in his heart. He abruptly pushed her against the wall, and his hand gradually unzipped her dress.. ¡°Who is she? Spill it.¡± The following day, in the President¡¯s office of Sawle Group Joseph gazed at Medo outside the French window, his expression cold, a cup of cooled ck coffee in his hand. ¡°Ridiculous! What is the president up to?!¡± Max picked up Aubree¡¯s appointment letter for Deputy Director of the Board of Directors from the table and was so angry that he crumpled the paper. ¡°Aubree is an actor who had to rely on a man to get to the top. What leadership skills does she possess? What remarkable aplishments does she have? What qualifies her to be the Deputy Director of the Board of Directors?¡± ¡°If she can be the deputy director, then a female pig can climb a tree!¡± ¡°Jake assigned her to do Balin City¡¯s project in order to open the door for her to join the board of directors,¡± Joseph said, his eyes glum as he raised his cup of coffee to his lips. He felt stifled in his chest, making it difficult to swallow. ¡°Do you think the chairman does trust you Max was incensed, ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that the Eldest Young Master¡¯s health is poor. He even needs a wheelchair to get around. How can he possibly take over the family business? No matter how much the chairman favors him, it won¡¯t make a difference!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re his biological son. Why would he go out of his way to make life difficult for you? He backed Aubree to keep you in line! How could a father plot against his own child like this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Max.¡± ¡°I understand you¡¯re doing this for my benefit, but if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not discuss it further once we leave this room.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Max pouted gloomily, ¡°what should we do now?¡± ¡°There are certain matters I didn¡¯t want to divulge so hastily. Since Jake is adamant about doing this, I can only are the leath and thwart him.¡± 10.541 The phone vibrated, prompting the man to turn around and nce at it. It was Vincent calling. Annoyed, he didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but the incessant vibration was really grating, so he scanned it with his fingertips. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Joseph¡­ I¡¯m feeling lovesick¡­ Would youe with me tonight?¡± Vincent spoke in a gentle, feeble tone. ¡°Get lost.¡± Joseph uttered a word icily. Just as he was about to hang up, Vincent yelled desperately, ¡°Chloe broke up with me! This time, she was true. Even her de was at my throat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done¡­ My Love¡­ My Love¡­ I have fully said goodbye to my love!¡± Joseph listened quietly, his thin lips curving up slightly, and he softly uttered another word. ¡°Indeed.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 In order to facilitate Balin City¡¯s project, Jake invited Mayor Savor and his wife to y a round of golf at the course in the western suburbs. Usually a high-traffic spot with few guests, today it was more like a private affair, with only the Sawle Group and Mayor Savor¡¯s entourage present. Aubree, with her graceful figure and light makeup, stood alongside her daughter Skyler, both wearing pure white golf outfits. Despite herck of skill, her golf ball was still smashed, and the two of them looked like sisters. She brought Skyler over to have her confront Mayor Savor and his wife. At twenty-five years old, Skyler was of marriageable age, and Aubree was not going to miss any chance to further her daughter¡¯s prospects. Even though she was aware that Skyler was in love with Vincent, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, she had to cast her wide and focus on cultivating potential suitors. ¡°Greetings, Mayor Savor and Mrs. Savor,¡± Skyler said, bowing gracefully with a gentle smile. ¡°Oh, this is your daughter, right? She looks even more beautiful in person than she does on TV!¡± Mrs. Savor smiled at Skyler. Aubree and her daughter¡¯s expressions instantly stiffened. The speaker had no intention, yet the listener was thoughtful, inferring that this was in reference to the last time Skyler had held a press conference and apologized publicly. ¡°Apology Door¡± Despite it no longer being in vogue, there was still a rumor circting on the Infe that Skyler had made a fool of herself. There were all kinds of words that could be likened to those of a tiger and wolf not to mention how mortifying it was. Mayor Savor coughed hurriedly and gave the madam a look. Only then did Mrs. Savor react andugh dryly. ¡°Haha¡­ Madam Sawle, your daughter is truly a sight to behold. I¡¯d the cream of the crop when ites to the daughters of the wealthy and influential families in Medo.¡± ¡°You are too kind, Mrs. Savor.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t your son show up today? I heard earlier that your son is a gifted youngster and a ssmate of Skyler¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah, my son has some matters to take care of today,¡± Mrs. Savor said. ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s too bad. I¡¯ll make sure to set up a time for us to get together again soon¡± Aubree was very considerate. ¡°Haha¡­ When we get the chance, we¡¯ll definitely meet up¡± say she¡¯s ¡°Oh right, doesn¡¯t Madame Sawl have a younger daughter? Why isn¡¯t she apanying you all?¡± Mrs. Savor inquired. Skyler¡¯s fake smile could no longer be maintained; it was clear that Madam Song didn¡¯t like her. If Mrs. Savor didn¡¯t like her, that was fine; however, mentioning Annie in her presence was like pping her in the face, as if she were treating the mayor¡¯s son as a mere dish. Aubree could only politely say, ¡°My younger daughter is frail and ailing. She usually takes medication at home and is shy and doesn¡¯t enjoy socializing, so she didn¡¯t join us.¡± ¡°Oh my, what kind of sickness does she have at such a tender age? Is it serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good, she¡¯ll be back to her old self after some rest and rxation.¡± Aubree distinctly heard the sound of Mrs. Savor calcting in her heart, as she didn¡¯t like Skyler and desired to be inws with Sawle Group, thus aiming her sights on her younger daughter. Did she think, my, Aubree¡¯s daughter was like cabbages sold on street? What the hell! Sawle Group and his son had yed a few rounds with Mayor Savor, and as they strolled leisurely on the green grass, they chatted, ¡°Mayor Savor, we at the Sawle Group are grateful for your support in epting Balin City¡¯s project.¡± Jake smiled and shook hands with Mayor Savor. ¡°It¡¯s not our first rodeo, Mayor Savor said affectionately, his tone conveying the long-standing friendship he and Jake had shared for over a decade. ¡°I¡¯ve got a great project here. How could I not miss you?¡± ¡°Il sort it out tonight. Let¡¯s have a toast, brothers]¡± Tonight is my father-inw¡¯s birthday, and as his son-inw, I¡¯m obligated to be there for him throughout the year, no matter how hectic my schedule may be. I must be present.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to celebrate once we¡¯ve officially inked the contract on Friday. When the time comes, we won¡¯t be leaving until we¡¯re good and tipsy!¡± Mayor Savor said with a smile. As Joseph listened to the two conversing and chuckling, he kept a stoic face, yet his heart felt like a heavy boulder was bearing down on it, and his breathing grewbored. He had toplete this project before Friday. Once the contract was signed, it became clear that the space he could operate in was too small to settle the matter. Even if he exposed Aubree¡¯s actions, this matter would still be relegated to a domestic affair For the sake of his family, Jake could not make any public appearances, so he had to keep this matter under wraps. He had to create such amotion that it could not be concealed, in order to force Aubree out. The ferry car slowly pivoted and came to a halt in front of them. ¡°Mayor Savor, Director Sawle, how are you?¡± A melodious and clear voice sounded, like a wind chime swaying in the breeze. Joseph¡¯s gaze suddenly shot up and, to his surprise, he saw that the woman in the car was Chloe! Joseph¡¯s heartstrings quivered, and a hidden warmth surged through his veins. Yesterday, she had humiliated him as if he had been in pain, yet when he saw her again today, it was as if his memories had. been restored, as if the previous day had been erased from his mind like amnesia. Everyone was stunned, and Skyler couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How did you get in here?!¡± Tm a VIP here, I can strode through the door with confidence. Chloe said lightly. Skyler¡¯s eyes were ame, and her cheeks reflexively flushed with pain. After being thoroughly cleaned up by the woman that day, she now had PTSD when she saw her slippers. Aubree was equally shocked. When Mrs. Savor looked at this beautiful youngdy, her eyes fixed straight ahead. From where did this noble daughtere, with her aesthetic point of view? It was the ideal type for her future daughter-inw! Jordan exited the car first, taking the big miss¡¯s hand in his, and guided her down. -Today. Chloe was wearing a light blue golf suit, the white sun hat enhancing her beauty and charm. Her slender and graceful legs were entuated by the short skirt, which the wind moved, giving her a youthful look. She had the unexpected illusion of wearing a matching outfit with Mr. Sawle, who was simrly dressed. Joseph¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits, and a me of passion ignited in his heart. Indeed, her beauty was so remarkable that it could not be singled out. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Thorp!¡± Jake eximed, astonished. ¡°I actually ran into you here.¡± He smiled warmly in greeting though he was surprised too. ¡°It¡¯s no mere chance, Director Sawle.¡± Chloe put her hands behind her back and narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°I specifically came to see Mayor Savor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jake suddenly furrowed his brow. Joseph¡¯s heart tightened, and his face, already as cold as a sculpture, grew even more frigid. After a few exchanges, he finally grasped Chloe¡¯s crafty and treacherous style of doing things. Once she appeared, there would be no doubt that something big was about to ur; she wouldn¡¯t show up for no reason. Could it be ¡°Mayor Sayor, I heard that you have assumed control of the Medo and Balin City project. You are currently searching for a suitable developer partnership to seed¡± ¡°In highly intrigued by this project. I look forward to coborating with you, Mayor Savor, to construct Balin City together.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. 71 The Sawle Group and his wife¡¯s minds were abuzz, leaving them at a loss for how to react for a while! Mayor Savor, perplexed, gazed nkly at Jake, then shifted his gaze to Joseph Joseph stared at Chloe without blinking, his throat burning and the tip of his tongue dry as a desert. But this woman was so miserly that she wouldn¡¯t even give him a nce. ¡°Miss, may I inquire as to your identity¡­¡± Mayor Savor was perplexed. ¡°Greetings, Mayor Savor. I¡¯m Chloe Thorp,¡± she said, offering her delicate right hand with a smile. When Mayor Savor first heard the unfamiliar name, his expression was one of contempt. But the next second, she added with a smile, ¡°Sea Gate, Chairman of the KS Group, Stefan ¨C he¡¯s my father.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Her words were like a lightning bolt, striking Mayor Savor and his wife with such force that they were left stunned. Sea Gate KS Group, the daughter of Stefan? ¡°Are you truly the daughter of Director Thorp?¡± Mayor Savor¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he scrutinized Chloe. Jordan coughed lightly, silently cursing, ¡°Gosh darn it, someone else is using a card, while the big boss is using their dad.¡± ¡°Yes, you can certainly confirm this with Director Sawle and Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe raised her rosy lips, her smile widening. ¡°I have some business with Sawle Group. You two can confirm my credentials.¡± Joseph looked at her, his eyes sinking sadly. She did not want to use the word ¡°familiar¡± to make them seem ¡°unfamiliar in any way. ¡°Director Sawle, Mr. Sawle, so this Miss Thorp is an old friend of yours.¡± Mayor Savor was a person deeply entrenched in bureaucracy. Upon hearing that she was Stefan¡¯s daughter, his tone became cager. ¡°My apologies for not recognizing gold and jade. I should have known better!¡± He shook hands with Chloe right away. ¡°Mayor Savor,¡± Chloe said, her smile still in ce but with a hint of pressure, ¡°with my current standing, I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m qualified to discuss cooperation with you? Mayor Savor was taken aback. He felt that the young girl in front of him had an aura thatmanded respect, making it impossible to underestimate her despite her age. Joseph breathed a sigh of relief and, secretly clenching his fists, rejoiced inwardly. Relying on the fact that she was the daughter of Thorp Group, this woman began to act wildly. What did she think the business field was like, an amusement park? ¡°Miss Thorp, we are all delighted to have you here. However, I must now discuss something with Mayor Savor that is not suitable for an outsider like you to hear or be involved in. So, kindly return first.¡± Jake kept a kindly elder¡¯s smile on his face, yet his eyes were cold and expressionless. Skyler, seething with fury, sought to lend a hand, yet Aubree barred her way. This woman, overestimating herself, had hit the muzzle of the gun, so her man naturally took care of her; it was not worth her while toe out. ¡°I understand that you wish to discuss business. Had it not been for Balin City, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows without a change in expression, ¡°So, when you said I couldn¡¯t join in, I don¡¯t get it. Our Thorp Group should have the same resources and financial power as the Sawle Group.¡± ¡°At Thorp Group, we can manage projects that Sawle Group can handle. We can offer more than just buying things. I¡¯m giving Mayor Savor another option ¨C isn¡¯t that great?¡± Mayor Savor was taken aback, astounded that this small girl was so formidable! At this moment, Jake and Aubree¡¯s expressions had lost the familiarity of a married couple, both of them equally ugly. ¡°Miss Thorp. Joseph, who had been quiet the whole time, stepped forward twice. His starry eyes were like a bottomless pit, casting a long shadow over her slender frame. ¡°We at Sawle Group have alreadye to an agreement with Mayor Savor. Everyone involved has already agreed. What¡¯s more, Sawle Group¡¯s various criteria have already met the requirements for developing Balin City ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit unreasonable by intervening in the middle like this? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re breaking the business rules?¡± Chloe raised her beautiful, stunning face and, with a sneer, blinked her bright eyes. ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes narrowed and his jaw tightened. ¡°As for you iming that I breached the rules and caused a disturbance without justification, then Mr. Sawle, you are belittling me.¡± Chloe stepped back and removed herself from the fog he had created around her. ¡°The victor has always determined the rules of the business world. If you, Sawle Group, have signed the agreement, then I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡± ¡°At present, Sawle Group has not yet inked a deal with Mayor Savor. Whether you or 1 set the terms, it remains to be seen. Joseph¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was taken aback by her words. She was right; before signing the contract, all variables had to be taken into ount. For years, he had held fast to this unspoken rule, never putting himself in a position of disadvantage despite the losses he had caused in the business arena. He never anticipated that one day he would face such an obstacle. However, his ex-wife was his opponent! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Miss Thorp, I don¡¯t believe Mayor Savor will be willing to work with you.¡± Aubree could not stand her haughty demeanor and said with a forced grin, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget that Mayor Savor and our Sawle Group have been pals for years, and we¡¯ve always had a solid working rtionship. The average person can¡¯tpete.¡± ¡°Just because you said you wanted to discuss cooperation, you showed up unannounced. You didn¡¯t even bother to arrange a time or ce to meet Mayor Savor. You intruded on our gathering. This is highly insincere and disrespectful.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Skyler murmured in agreement. ¡°Sigh.¡± Chloe feigned helplessness, ¡°I know I came too suddenly, but I had no other option. I¡¯m scared that if I was even a momentte, Mayor Savor would regret it.¡± ¡°Regret? What do you mean?¡± Aubree couldn¡¯t help but inquire sharply. Chloe disregarded her and only asked Mayor Savor, ¡°Mayor Savor, are you really not going to contemte coborating with our Thorp Group? Don¡¯t tell me that because I¡¯m a female with no standing in the organization, you don¡¯t have the courage to speak up?¡± ¡°I came at this time, as instructed by my big brother, President Oscar of the KS Group, to take care of this matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can arrange for President Thorp to meet you right away.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp, I¡¯m not doubting you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m well acquainted with Jake, and we¡¯ve coborated on numerous asions, so I have faith in Sawle Group.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this project is in Medo, after all. The Sawle Group is a major yer in Medo, so¡­, let¡¯s look forward to working together again in the future.¡± At this moment, Sawle Group and his wife wore proud expressions on their faces. This wet-behind-the-ears little girl suddenly wanted toe over and discuss cooperation, with the aim of stealing Sawle Group¡¯s project a truly whimsical notion! ¡°Alright¡­ I understand it can be challenging for you to be acquainted with someone. But if we are to work together, Thorp Group, I can¡¯t say anything else, except that one thing is for sure.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, Chloe said with a mysterious smile. Josepli¡¯s heart suddenly jolted. This expression, this tone, this gaze-they all speak volumes/ She wanted to cause trouble! ¡°Miss Thorp,¡± Aubree frowned and asked sharply, ¡°what do you mean by this? Why does it sound like we, the Sawle Group, will be in trouble if we cooperate?¡± ¡°Secretary Stewart, what time is it?¡± Chloe inquired without any apparent purpose. ¡°Young Mistress,¡± Jordany said, ¡°it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, grab your phone and show Mayor Savor the news channel at three o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡± After saying that, Jordan pulled out his phone and broadcasted the news bulletin. ¡°Wee to the news at three o¡¯clock. Today, on the headlines, Vice President of the Sawle Group, n Bell, is suspected of epting bribes. He was mentioned by the First People¡¯s Procurator of Medo City this afternoon.¡± ¡°He was taken away because he was involved in the bidding for the IT equipment of the W Group, as well as carrying out an illegal project under the Sawle Group¡¯s name in order to gain an unfair advantage.¡± ¡°ording to the news source, n is rted to Aubree, the wife of the chairman. He had previously worked on multiple projects with her. As for how many people are still looking into this case, this station will keep an eye on the developments¡­.¡± Jake was so shocked that his face paled, and Aubree staggered a step, her eyes darkening. ¡°Mom! What¡¯s happening?! How could my uncle have been arrested so suddenly?!¡± Skyler eximed in a state of panic. Joseph stared intently at Chloe¡¯s rxed face, his eyebrows twitching fiercely! Two hours ago, Aubree¡¯s cousin had been taken away, the news kept tightly under wraps, watertight! Presumably, her brother Riley, the prosecutor, had contributed greatly to this matter! ¡°Aubree! What in the world is happening?¡± Jake was also in a state of panic and spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a clue! I honestly don¡¯t know, Mayor Savor, Mrs. Savor! This must be a misunderstanding! This news ispletely baseless. You can¡¯t trust it!¡± Aubree was taken aback that this issue had been revealed so quickly, so she had no choice but to face the music and draw a line. Mayor Savor and his wife¡¯s faces had already darkened. Mrs. Savor asked seriously, ¡°Madam Sawle, isn¡¯t n your cousin? And didn¡¯t the news report that you were involved in the previous bribery and epted it?¡± ¡°But¡­ I really don¡¯t have a clue!¡± Aubree was at her wit¡¯s end, apart from feigning confusion. Suddenly, a disturbance arose at the golf course. A line of men in suits, badges adorning their chests, strode up to them swiftly and decisively. It was the prosecutors! ¡°Miss Aubree, your cousin is suspected of numerous business-rted offenses. Please apany us to help with the inquiry!¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 No wrong hands in time! After n was caught, Sawle Group took the headlines on the news, then went to the prosecution to take Aubree away. This series of moves were like the momentum of thunder, it did not give Sawle Group any time to react! ¡°What authority do you have to apprehend me? What evidence do you have?!¡± Aubree¡¯s countenance darkened. The regal air she had so carefully cultivated suddenly vanished. Skyler¡¯s face was deathly pale, immobile as if she had been petrified, watching helplessly as her mother was taken away. ¡°Jake! Save me!¡± Aubree stretched her neck and shouted, tears streaming down her cheeks onto the green grass. Jake was so anxious that his face turned red. He wanted to go up and stop them, but he didn¡¯t want to jeopardize his role as the chairman in front of outsiders. Ile could only express his rage to Chloe. ¡°Miss Thorp! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± ¡°Director Sawle,¡± Chloe smiled calmly, ¡°the people who took your wife away are from the prosecutor¡¯s office. Why are you shouting at me?¡± ¡°How do you know what¡¯s going to be on the air at three o¡¯clock today? What made you so bold as to say those random things? Is this all your fault?!¡± ¡°Our KS family is a big deal, and we have a lot of people in the know. Even the media is aware of this. How can the Thorp family not be in the loop? Director Sawle, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disdain. Jake flew into a rage out of humiliation. His eyes and muscles trembled. ¡°Miss Thorp, he eximed, ¡°you and Joseph split up and didn¡¯t manage to stay together. This isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s fault! You can only me yourselves for not having asting bond The Savor couple was stunned! The Thorp Group and Sawle Group had a marriage alliance it was so magical! When did this happen? ¡°Given the divorce, you refrained from expressing your anger towards Sawle Group. Yet, you still caused us trouble both publicly and privately. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too unbing and short- Jordan¡¯s chest was so painfully stabbed that it was unbearable to hear, yet he was still determined to stand up for the Young Lady. Unexpectedly, the dog man stepped forward! Joseph¡¯s tall, straight figure stood before Chloe, his brows cold as he faced off with Jake. ¡°Director Sawle, don¡¯t you have any evidence to suggest that Miss Thorp was responsible for all of this? Aren¡¯t you a bit miffed?¡± Joseph! Did you really stand up for her?!¡± Jake filled his chest with anger, and his eyes were red ¡°You¡¯ve already divorced,¡± he said, his voice tight with rage. ¡°Now, not only is she unwilling to part ways, she¡¯s even attacking Sawle Group. Why are you defending such a woman? Joseph¡¯s gaze shifted to Chloe, his brows furrowing slightly. His starry eyes were like a tranquilke, unreadable and serene. Chloe¡¯s gaze met his deep one, and she turned away in disgust, her lips curling into a sneer. Sure enough, this delicate and selfish man had his heart set on Sawle Group¡¯s side. Jake¡¯s blood coursed through his veins, and he was just like his father in his bones. He was a gullible man, duped by a woman with a sharp mind. Joseph looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m convinced she didn¡¯t do this.¡± Chloe was strinned. She slowly turned her face to look at him. At this moment, he turned his head back. ¡°No matter what her marital status is, if she¡¯s been wronged, I¡¯m standing with her.¡± Suddenly, the man pursed his thin lips and scowled. ¡°Even if she ain¡¯t divorced, it ain¡¯t your ce to teach my wife a lesson.¡± Chloe¡¯s white eyelids fluttered as she pursed her red lips and cocked her ears. It was impossible to listen to; what nonsense! Jake was so angry that his ears were buzzing and his blood pressure was rising dangerously. Were there no outsiders present, he would surely hasten to p this disobedient son! Upon witnessing Sawle Group and his son quarreling, Chloe felt a strange sense of satisfaction, and she was too apathetic to engage in an argument with Jake. In any event, the oue she desired had already been aplished, and she was just one step away. ¡°I reckon Director Sawle and Mr. Sawle are gonna be pretty upied today. I won¡¯t keep you any longer. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± After saying that, Chloe and Jordan spun around and strode towards the shuttle bus. ¡°Miss Thorp! Hold up, if you pleasel¡± ¡°I believe we can have an in-depth discussion about Balin City!¡± Mayor Savor wiped away his perspiration and hastened to catch up. ¡°I also believe we should have a chat.¡± Chloe gave a slight smile, but her demeanor exuded the haughtiness of someone in a position of power. ¡°I¡¯ll set up a meeting within the next two days stay tuned for my update.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll certainly look forward to it! I¡¯m ready whenever you are!¡± Mayor Savor¡¯s enthusiasm was so great that it was as if he had been transformed. ¡°Miss Thorp, if you don¡¯t mind, may I bring my son along? If that young one from my family can get to know you, he¡¯ll be truly honored!¡± Mrs. Savor had a smile on her face as she hurried over to get close to Chloe. The daughter of the richest man in Sea Gate, not wanting to curry favor, refused. Joseph suddenly held his breath, his face as dark as a total sr eclipse. This woman should be kept in the golden house, held captive, so that when she goes out, she won¡¯t attract bees and butterflies due to her beauty and conspicuousness, making her an easy target. ¡°Mrs. Savor, I am grateful for your kindness.¡± ¡°But I have already divorced, and my situation is ufortable. I don¡¯t n to get married again anytime soon. It would be best not to postpone your son¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°No way! What¡¯s wrong with divorce? Even if Miss Thorp is divorced, she is still a thousand times better than other beautiful youngdies!¡± Skyler¡¯s checks burned upon hearing this. her teeth gritted in batred as she red at Chloe. She was like the brilliant morning sun on the horizon, her presence outshining all else. Chloe retreated sessfully from the ferry, leaving a pile of chicken hair and mess behind for Sawle Group. ¡°Director Sawle, I believe we should forgo the coboration with Balin City this time. In the future, we can coborate when something suitable for the project arises.¡± Mayor Savor, after saying that, quickly departed with his wife. If a problem arose with the project he recruited for, he would be responsible for covering the costs. Just as Jake was in a terrible mood, he discovered his son had vanished without a trace. Changing out of her youthful and beautiful golf outfit, Chloe re-emerged from the locker room as a noble and elegantdy. her ck hair lifted. As she spun around, she collided with a towering iceberg exuding a chill. Chloe¡¯s chest suddenly quivered, and she raised her lovely eyes to meet Joseph¡¯s icy stare, yet she was not afraid. ¡°Mr. Sawle, when did you start the hobby of peeping in the women¡¯s locker room?¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m not going to assign you Balin City¡¯s project.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat rumbled. Her mocking and upturned lips were like a small hook, igniting a dark me in his heart. ¡°This project is part of the Sawle Group. If you try to meddle, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡± ¡°Yes, but what can you do? Right now, Sawle Group¡¯s plight is trending. With the Bell siblings¡¯ case, the prosecution will certainly investigate Sawle Group.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you sign a contract while the investigation is going on? Even if you want to keep this project, you won¡¯t be able to turn things around,¡± Chloe said with a smirk. ¡°Chloe, you keep insisting that we have no connection after the divorce, but what are you doing now?¡± Joseph spun around, his long arms propping up the wall, effectively pinning Chloe beneath his heaving chest. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll feel better if you keep fighting me, beating me? Is that how you¡¯ll get rid of the anger in your heart?!¡± ¡°Ah, so you believe that as well?¡± ¡°Since you agree, why bother pretending to be a righteous person and speak up for me?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curved like a cold moon, and her eyes shot out a frigid glint that pierced his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t know how esteemed and respected you are. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very disgusting?¡± Joseph clenched his teeth, unable to contain the rage boiling in his heart. In addition to anger, there was also a feeling of grievance. No matter what he did, this woman always seemed to find the most cutting words to pierce his heart. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t make me put my hands on you.¡± Joseph stretched his peach blossom eyes and approached her beautiful and charming face. ¡°Just because we¡¯ve been married for three years doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to let you off the hook for what you¡¯ve done in the business world!¡± ¡°You are no different than the others!¡± Chloe blinked her eyes. She wasn¡¯t mad at all; rather, she was a bit thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s correct, Mr. Sawle. If I go with ck, you have to go with white. Otherwise, it¡¯d be so dull.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve got something I want to share with you.¡± She tiptoed and whispered softly into his ear. Joseph was obviously resentful, yet when he heard her chuckle, his cheeks and ears flushed and his enthusiasm was difficult to quell. ¡°I presented the proof of n¡¯s wrongdoing to the prosecutors, and I also disseminated the news to the press.¡± ¡°To be frank, you should really be grateful to me. Unfortunately, there¡¯s nothing I can do about your haughty stepmother¡¯s ambition to join the board of directors.¡± His brain hummed, and his heart felt as if it had been sliced by a dull de. ¡°The business world is like a battleground. Mr. Sawle, if you don¡¯t demonstrate your capacity to assess the situation, you be utterly defeated. To show my respect for you, I will be even more relentless than I am now.¡± Chloe¡¯s smile suddenly fading, she pushed him away with a regal air and strode away carefree. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Only Joseph was the one standing there, his eyes red. He felt suffocated despite the air all around. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 In just a few hours, Sawle Group¡¯s negative news had be highly popr and quickly topped the hot search list. Aubree¡¯s embarrassing removal from the golf course was posted online and quickly went viral. Originally, arge financial group like Sawle Group could exert pressure on the media andpletely suppress the news. Unfortunately. Chloe had already yed when Sawle Group responded, and it was toote. Stepping back ten thousand steps, even under pressure, would be futile. As long as KS Group, the major shareholder behind the TV station where Three O¡¯clock News was located, was content, they could keep broadcasting the news of Aubree¡¯s arrest around the clock. The more talentedizens turned Aubree and Skyler¡¯s embarrassment into a set of emojis on Twitter for everyone to download. They arranged the nine grid to form a set of radio gymnastics, with the two of them crawling forward and leaning back. In order to quell public opinion, Jake rescued Aubree from prosecution, despite being already overwhelmed and in a state of disarray. Meanwhile, Chloe had emerged victorious in the first battle and returned to KS WORLD Hotel in high spirits. She enjoyed a luxurious afternoon tea in the office, then yed video games with Oscar, before reporting on the situation of today¡¯s battle. ¡°Ive already reserved a VIP room in our hotel restaurant. Let¡¯s meet up with Mayor Savor the day after tomorrow and do our best to take down Balin City this week!¡± Chloe was in high spirits and cut in on the game. ¡°Aubree is currently being questioned by Riley. Even though your second brother usually has a good laugh, when ites to work, he¡¯s always someone who won¡¯t let go of a task.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get any useful information from Aubree, Riley won¡¯t go easy on her.¡± Oscar was scated in the president¡¯s office, immactely dressed in a suit. His smile was warm, yet he exuded an air of authority without any hint of anger. ¡°It¡¯s funile,¡± Chloe dered confidently. ¡°Aubree will be freed regardless.¡± ¡°Do you want her to go out?¡± Oscar asked, his tone full of intrigue, ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t? We won¡¯t be able to reprimand her.¡± Chloe narrowed her crafty eyes, raised the bloody electric saw, and cut the yers down. ¡°Aubree has not only relied on Jake¡¯s favor, but also his cunning and astuteness.¡± ¡°She and her cousin n were in the same predicament and pooled their resources. n was her right-hand man. She stayed in the shadows and issuedmands. She refused to get her hands dirty. How clever was her scheme?* Oscar nodded thoughtfully. Tagree with what you said; it¡¯s just a shame.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no shame.¡± Chloe curled her red lips and smiled beautifully like a poppy. ¡°It¡¯s great that we KS are making a profit. Plus, I never meant to beat Aubree to a pulp from the start.¡± ¡°What I desire is not only for her to be removed from her post as Deputy Director of the Board of Directors. I want her to lose faith in Jake. I want fake to believe that Aubree was the cause of Sawle Group¡¯s great loss in this project.¡± This could be a source of contention between the couple. Killing people was straightforward, yet he found that killing the heart was just as effective if he could not take down his opponent in one blow. Aubree would likely remain depressed for the foreseeable future, as if she were in prison. ¡°Little sister, do you know what I¡¯m most eager to do right now?¡± Oscar leaned forward and asked with a grin. ¡°Huh? What?¡± ¡°I want to retire right away and give you some breathing room.¡± ¡°Truly, you are the ideal candidate to be the president of our KS Group,¡± Oscar sighed and pped his hands. Upon mentioning this, Chloe¡¯s expression fell. The weight of the name list was like a mountain on her head. Even if she hung up, she felt that Stefan would burn it for her. At the moment, Kiran, her little sister, phoned. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s not discuss it right now. Kiran phoned me,¡± Chloe said, her face lighting up. ¡°Alright, I heard Ninth Sister hase back to Medo. Whenever you have the chance, you should go and see her more often. Make sure to take good care of her.¡± Oscar said kindly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my only sister. If I don¡¯t love her, who else would I love?¡± Chloe had always felt a little guilty towards Kiran, as logically she should have been more cared for and doted on than her at home, being the youngest. From the day she was born, Chloe was like a ma with a strong maic field, instantly bing Stefan¡¯s favorite. She was a pearl in the family, unmatched by any other, and worthy of being called a group pet. She had unintentionally taken away too much of the love that should have been Kiran¡¯s, and she felt remorseful. Therefore, as an elder sister, she always wished to do her utmost to provide Kiran with more care. Kiran always brought good news and never reported bad news, which saved a lot of trouble; yet, she didn¡¯t know how to begin helping her. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re back in Medo?¡± Chloe asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, sis, I¡¯m already at school.¡± Kiran paused and asked timidly. ¡°Sister, are you upied today? Is there anything on the agenda for tonight?¡± ¡°Do you want to y with me?¡± Chloe saw right through her thoughts. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since we had a proper reunion since you returned. Would you be free tonight for me to take you out for dinner?¡± ¡°Just eating? Don¡¯t you want to grab a beverage?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guzzled it, let¡¯s y another song. We haven¡¯t strummed a tune in ages. I wonder if your vigor has declined, Kiran said in a mischievous tone. ¡°Hahaha! Your sister is a real natural when ites to singing. Even the best vocalist would have to bow down to her talent.¡± Chloe cleared her throat. ¡°Observe me wiping my bottom without gauze ¨C I¡¯ll demonstrate it with my hand!¡± At the conclusion of the Sawle Group¡¯s high-level meeting, Jake had issued three important instructions. First, swiftly counteract the detrimental effects that the Bell siblings had on the group, regte public opinion, reinstate Sawle Group¡¯s reputation, and avert Sawle Group¡¯s stock from declining! Remove all of n¡¯s duties in the group and thoroughly investigate the relevant personnel one by one. Aubree, Deputy Director of the Board of Directors, will have her letter of appointment temporarily shelved until the case is fully investigated, after which the necessary arrangements will be made. After the meeting, the higher-ups all sighed heavily, weighed down by the pressure of the decisions they had made, as they left the room. ¡°Joseph, remain here. I have something to tell you,¡± Jake said sternly. Joseph, having already walked to the door, stopped, turning around with an expressionless face, and elegantly sat down. The father and son, seated at one end of the conference table, felt the air pressure around them drop. ¡°What¡¯s your strategy for tackling today¡¯s issue as president?¡± Jake coughed lightly and asked in a chilly tone. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°It¡¯s a business matter.¡± ¡°Aunt Bell is already in the prosecutor¡¯s office¡¯s interrogation room. The only thing she can do now is to confess all she knows and work with the investigation. There¡¯s no other option.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way to take care of Aubree¡¯s situation!¡± Jake¡¯s chest felt tight, and a me seemed to be burning in his throat. His voice was raspy. ¡°Do you believe you are able?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that Riley is the prosecutor who took on n¡¯s case,¡± Joseph said. ¡®Riley?¡± ¡°Stefan¡¯s second child, Chloe¡¯s second sibling.¡± Jake inhaled a sharp breath of cold air, his pupils narrowing. ¡°Chloe had nned out every step she took from the start, and the Bell siblings had provided opportunities to others along the way.¡± ¡°Given the current circumstances, I believe that, as the chairman of the board, you should be more open-minded. Consider how to address the declining stock market tomorrow morning; it is of utmost importance.¡± Joseph, his tall and noble frame shifting slightly, made it clear he no longer wished to discuss Aubree. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jake suddenly leaned forward, his eyes zing. ¡°I recall that you had a strong bond with Dr. Fred in Puplen. If the Sawle Group were to employ Dr. Fred as a technical consultant for their biotechnology and gain his patent backing, it would be a massive gain. It could certainly save the city!¡± Reach out to Fred right away and attempt to get him to the nation this week to talk about the partnership! Joseph frowned and said lightly, ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Jake breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that his upbringing had not been in vain. ¡°However, I have one stiption.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I aspire to be the Deputy Director of the Board of Directors for the Sawle Group,¡± Joseph said with a disingenuous smile. narrowing his starry eyes. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Joseph¡± Jake¡¯s expression shifted as he rose to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of people!¡± ¡°Clearing ounts between father and son Dad, isn¡¯t this the reason you¡¯ve been teaching me since I was a kid?¡± Joseph looked serene, and slowly reclined ¡°You¡¯re really avaricious! You¡¯ve already had plenty. I even gave you the presidency that was originally your elder brother¡¯s, yet you still hanker after the title of chief?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just disregard the role of chairman Just make me step down¡± Jake angrily rebuked ¡°Ponder it thoughtfully Did I gain more from you, or did you gain more from me?¡± Joseph pursed has than lips *From childhood to adulthood, you have calcted the cost of everything I have acquired. So chy ild I take the seat of preudent! You have a clear understanding. Why do you act as if a ruthless conqueror?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you and I the only ones here! Don¡¯t you feel exhausted pertending like thi¡± Jake¡¯s face flushed red and be cas rendered speechless, unable to utter a wo ¡°A deputy leader. The seat of the host is for Sawle Group to navigate a serious business crisis. How to choose, you decide¡± Joseph said no more, got up and beaded for the He abruptly halted in his tr ¡°Certainly, you can persist awkward.¡° Aunt Bell in her endea If that doesn¡¯t make you feel Joseph clenched has fac walked bac He finally felt rrse deep breath and ster and, upon arriving, shut the door firmly hang out has |?defined hand to tug at the binding tie fi had been je her hard dein chas posed When he saw Jake exhasmter) desam ramming kuhrer, trying his best to push bai limiti, filled b?r hand teen gi en, het felt as if her had been drenched in a refreshing and e sger and helplessness. ower from head to He has dr harved bar to hurring borrowed Chloe i bertip alty only meeruded so perseon kubere fruen arcaining the highest pass chut they condd here an impact on kawle Group i within thepany, without mal Joseph to tal that charace Bloe had always been a stasar¨¡, ko rin lso gave him the opportunity ko group anal l?re mere had a mirartalones ect not only dad abe suppress Aubere, but tiate with Jake completely conting off Aubrer i idea of keeping him in check in the He really agreed with her. ¡°You should be tha Josephis eyes darkened as he thought of Cory words that had wounded has well rem and has cold, heartless demeanor Thank her Why? That woman had origually intended to watch Sawle Group¡¯s project, and now that she had seeded, they were event The phone in his ar vibrated ai that moment Joseph oul and looked has brom Barros ¡°What¡¯re ya be asked. ¡°Joseph,e out and join me tonight. Vincent¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak, like bar found four female stars to drink had been foruken. Tve bought three limited edition sports th me, and opened millions of bottles of champagne until dawn. Yet, my still as if I had opened a bri h of ACE. Why can depression in my heart¡± the ing of being lovelorn? 1 really hurts¡±¡± ¡°You may not be heartbroken, but it s still ¡°heartache¡± I suggest you go to the hospital to get it checked out. Don¡¯t bother The about it¡¯ Joseph was very irritated. Just as he was about to hang up, Vincent¡¯s voice cathe again insistently. ¡°Don¡¯t i a toast to your stepenother¡¯s capture ande out for a dri think of nat and ce.¡± man said, pursing his lips. to celebrate.¡± atue with ase Just At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the Crystal Goddess Rolls-Royce pulled up to the rear entrance of Medo Film Academy. Despite its low-key nature, it still garnered the attention of numerous students. ¡°Young miss,¡± Jordan said with a smile, ¡®I heard there¡¯s a great coffee shop at Medo¡¯s movie school. Let me buy you and Ninth Miss a cup of joe.¡± ¡°Okay, you may go and say hello to Kiran.¡± ¡°I phoned her just now, but she didn¡¯t answer. Go back in and try calling someone elseter. She still doesn¡¯t realise we¡¯re waiting for her at the back door.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Jordan exited the car and walked through the school gate. The moment he appeared in a suit, his tall, handsome figure drew the excited and eager gazes of many girls. Jordan nced into the coffee shop and requested two cups of coffee, the female service student¡¯s gaze seemingly fixed on him the whole time. Two female students, fashionably dressed in well-known brands, entered the room. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The female lead chose Kiran to perform in the graduation performance of the performance department!¡± Upon hearing the name of the Ninth Miss, Jordan¡¯s pupils involuntarily contracted and he paid close attention. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s her again. Kiran must have pulled some strings with a teacher to get this role through shady tactics!¡± ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t? Just now, I spotted her conversing with our school¡¯s idol in the forest at the back. Tsk isk, even the most promiscuous woman or canine would have to take cover¡­ Ah!¡± The two long-tongued women, suddenly transforming into screaming chickens, caused the waiter to pale in fright! Jordan silently poured the coffee in his hand over them. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why did you douse us?!¡± The two girls had their makeup destroyed, and half of their false eyshes had dropped off. ¡°ording to the 24th article of thew, deliberately fabricating and disseminating falsehoods is enough to cause harm to others reputations and constitute serious misconduct. You will be subject to imprisonment, detention, control, or deprivation of political rights for three years. ¡°You should be thankful that I don¡¯t hit women,¡± Jordan said in a low voice, his eyebrows furrowed. Otherwise, it would be hard for you to go out unscathed. One of the girls was scared, but the other still argued, ¡®You¡¯re Kiran¡¯s boyfriend? Pfft! If you¡¯re so mad at us, why don¡¯t you and check it out for yourself? We can¡¯t talk if we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± go In the school building¡¯s backyard forest. Kiran was trapped here by Ivan Zachary, the school idol. ¡°Ivan, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you multiple times. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, and I won¡¯t entertain your advances.¡± ¡°I also have an appointment with someone,¡± Kiran said coldly. ¡°so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Kiran, do you believe I¡¯m not being genuine in my pursuit of you?¡± Ivan raised his eyebrows, disregarding her resistance. He then produced the red box he had prepared, opening it before her. Inside was a Cartier watch encrusted with diamonds. ¡°This is a special present I chose for you. ept it. As long as you¡¯re my girlfriend, I can give you anything you want a sports car, Hermes¡­ you can even live in a vi!¡± ¡°I can not only fulfill your physical desires, but I can also meet your other needs,¡± he said, licking his lips with a wicked smile. Although Kiran was simple-minded, she could detect the lewd connotation in the man¡¯s words, causing her to tremble with rage and knock over the box. Without even ncing at it, the expensive watch tumbled into the mud. Since he was a child, Young Master Zachary had been spoiled and had never been defeated by a woman. Never before had he been so humiliated. The veins in his neck popped out and he abruptly seized her wrist. ¡°Kiran! How could you destroy the items I gave you? What kind of woman do you think you are? Why are you pretending to be something you¡¯re not?¡± ¡°Release me, Ivan! Let me go!¡± Kiran was frantic and fought with all her strength. ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯re trying to y hard to get, huh? Kiran, I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you who don¡¯t come from a privileged background and think they can climb the socialdder by relying on their looks.¡± Ivan¡¯s other hand was fidgeting as he sped her waist with his other hand, cackling maniacally and avariciously, ¡°You don¡¯t want your future to be dismal before you graduate, right? If you be my woman, you won¡¯t be a thief when you enter the entertainment industry in the future?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you desire? Acting serious isn¡¯t befitting for you in the least.¡± As he spoke, he eagerly pressed Kiran¡¯s slender body against the tree trunk and couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her lips! ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Kiran closed her eyes in horror, tears of humiliation welling up and spilling out. ¡°Ah!¡± A piercing scream erupted! Kiran opened her eyes slowly, tears streaming down her face. Someone¡¯s tall and familiar figure, blurred in her vision, heaved Ivan over his shoulder and crashed Ivan to the ground. This was not sufficient! Jordan grabbed Ivan¡¯s cor and repeatedly punched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit him!¡± Kiran, scared to death, rushed forward and embraced Jordan, who was full of hostility. ¡°You¡­ you dare to strike me¡­ Are you aware of who I am?!¡± Ivan coughed up a mouthful of blood. Despite being beaten to a pulp, he still managed to raise his head and yell, ¡®My dad¡¯s the CEO of Zac Group, Kody Zachary. If you¡¯ve got the guts, then say your name. Zac Group will make you pay!¡± ¡°My name is Jordan, from Sea Gate.¡± Jordan¡¯s deep, angry voice trembled as he removed his suit and wrapped it around Kiran¡¯s quivering body. Feeling her trembling like a frightened bird, tears streaming down her face, his heart ached and he couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his embrace. Kiran felt the warmth of the breath of the person she liked, her heart beating fast and softly against his chest. Jordan¡¯s hug seemed to erase all the grievances she had just endured. ¡°Listen up, you mutt! You need to understand that Kiran is not someone you can push around. If you lay a finger on her, not even Kody Zachary can save you!¡± Ivan fled in terror. Kiran went to the bathroom to freshen up. Upon emerging, Jordan was anxiously leaning against the wall, awaiting her. ¡°Brother Jordan¡­¡± ¡°Ninth Miss.¡± Jordan said, beaming. Once again, he was courteous and proper. Kiran lowered her long eyshes, her heart aching. She pursed her lips and walked up to him, taking off his wide suit and returning ft to him. ¡°Thanks, Brother Jordan,¡± she said, ¡°this one¡¯s yours¡­¡± ¡°Ninth Miss, this is a serious issue. When I return, I will inform First Miss and let her decide.¡± Jordan¡¯s face was grave, his jaw Property ? N?velDrama.Org. clenched. ¡°No, I implore you, Big Brother Jordan. Please don¡¯t tell Big Sister!¡± Ktran¡¯s eyes, clear as day, brimmed with panic. She suddenly clutched his arm. ¡°Big Sister will make a huge scene if she intervenes. It¡¯ll get out of controll Not only will it be a problem for Big Sister, but Father and Mother will be concerned for me too!¡± ¡°But that animal wants to harass you! You just swallow your rage like this?!¡± Jordan was livid, his eyes still faintly crimson.. ¡°You¡¯ve already given him a lesson, so he shouldn¡¯t bully me any longer.¡± Although Kiran was scared in her heart, she was more scared of her family¡¯s worry, so she skirted the issue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be graduating soon, so there won¡¯t be any ovep, what can he do to me?¡± ¡°And behind me stands the Thorp Group.¡± Jordan choked back his words. As Kiran sadly lowered her gaze, her heart sank. ¡°Brother Jordan,¡± she said softly, ¡°I have my reasons for doing this. Please, don¡¯t ask me any more.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Vincent invited Joseph to meet at Medo¡¯s newly opened luxury KTV. In the VIP room, Young Master Anderson ordered a table of expensive wine, holding a bottle in his hand, shouting in a raspy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll love it even if it kills mel¡± Joseph sat regally on the dark red velvet sofa, cradling a whiskey cup in one hand. His posture was that of a noble and proud monarch, as if the sofa were his throne. The bright and dark light illuminated the area, and he concealed himself in the shadows, yet his presence was still palpable and could not be overlooked. ¡°If I die. I must love ¡ªI won¡¯t be content!¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched the ss so tightly that it almost shattered. How deep was the friendship for him to be sitting here, listening to the donkey¡¯s screams? Vincent screamed a song, and Joseph, with a stiff face, took a sip of whiskey. ¡°Brother, burp!¡± Vincent squinted, burped, then walked over and embraced Joseph¡¯s shoulder with his long arm as he sat down next to Joseph. ¡°How¡¯s my singing? Is my sword still sharp?¡± Joseph frowned and suddenly sidestepped. Vincent leapt onto the sofa, eximing. ¡°It¡¯s pretty impressive! A donkey can belt out a hundred brays to really make an impact!¡± ¡°Dang the north! Bro, did you eat Italian Cheese? Your breath smells really bad¡­¡± Vincent thought of the lengthy fan Chloe had gifted him, and then recalled her callous words and the p that had been dealt to his cheek. He felt like he could vomit and be overwhelmed with sorrow. ¡°They say Chloe divorced you. With your broken mouth, you¡¯ll have to die ten years earlier¡­ Hic!¡± ¡°Chloe?¡± Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two gone your separate ways? You shouldn¡¯t be so chummy.¡± Vincent choked back ¡°I confess that my former sister-inw was the most remarkable woman Ive ever encountered in my life. I, Vincent, was unsessful in my apprenticeship and unable to control her. I truly couldn¡¯t control her.¡± Vincent swallowed a gulp of wine and mmed the bottle on the table in frustration. ¡°But I just don¡¯t get it¡­ What do you have that Chloe would give up her status as the eldest of the Thorp family and stay hidden with you for three years as a famous little wife?¡± ¡°You may be good-looking, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can be a meal. Despite the way you treated her, she still stayed with you. Eventually, you were the one who ended it¡­¡± ¡°Vincent, Joseph said, his eyes darkening and his fingers tightening, ¡°have you said enough?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he was filled with bitterness andints. He used the wine to let it all out, ¡°What¡¯s the deal? I just don¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Unless you two have known each other for centuries and reunited in this lifetime, I can¡¯tprehend why she would put up with such humiliation for you!¡± Joseph likewise didn¡¯t understand, not to mention him. He stopped her that day to ask her clearly why. Since the night of his grandfather¡¯s birthday, when he learned of her true identity, this mystery had gradually be a thorn in his heart, and not a single night had passed since then in which he had slept soundly. Joseph¡¯s throat was parched, and when he was in a daze, Vincent suddenly let out a mirthless chuckle, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m quite the dandy. I¡¯ve done some pretty silly things in the past, but this time, I am sincere to Chloe.¡± ¡°I keep wondering why I didn¡¯t get to know her sooner.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes and remained silent. ¡°Get to know her sooner. I¡¯ll definitely advise her not to get too close to Joseph and avoid any misfortune!¡± The man¡¯s gaze suddenly grew icy, and he felt an overwhelming desire to throttle Vincent. When Kiran saw her sister, the depression in her heart instantly disappeared and she knew she had to treat Chloe to a meal. Chloe, unable to persuade her, opted for a small Japanese restaurant and ordered ordinary dishes, aiming to keep her spending to a minimum. Jordan, pouring wine like a machine, served the game in one meal, although the dishes were not delicious. Despite this, the two sisters chatted happily and toasted each other, with Jordan barely eating anything. Seeing the two sisters so happy, his mood, which had been suppressed, cased considerably. After downing four or five pots of wine, the two sisters found themselves in a slightly inebriated state, and so they decided to go sing karaoke. Jordan had initially intended to join them, but upon arriving at the KTV entrance, he got a call from his elder brother informing him that their mother was feeling unwell and requesting him to return home. ¡°Jordan, hurry back. Don¡¯t worry about us,¡± Chloe said reassuringly. ¡°Yes, Brother Jordan, hurry back.¡± Kiran gazed intently at Jordan¡¯s anxious countenance, which was as delicate as a blossom. ¡°You¡¯ve been exhausted all day today. Go back and see Mrs. Stewart and get some rest. I¡¯ll go back after I sing a song with t ¡°Sorry, my mistake, my bad. I can¡¯t join you.¡± sister.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first. But Miss, if anything arises, please don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me. I¡¯lle right away!¡± Jordan sighed guiltily. ¡°Alright, I get it. You¡¯re slower than our own mom. Hurry up!¡± As Chloe spoke, she gently pushed him away, her gaze fixed on his as he stared deeply into her eyes. Finally, he turned and left. Kiran watched the two interact, her lips gently pursing as her heart sank into a jar of vinegar, a sour feeling filling her eyes. She was not jealous of her sister at all, for in her eyes Chloe was the epitome of perfection, and it was only natural for Brother Jordan to admire her. She was weak and self-abasing, unremarkable, and undeserving of Brother Jordan¡¯s affection. Why was her ex-brother-inw willing to divorce her sister? He might have a terminal illness and not want to burden her sister with it for the rest of her life. Chloe and her sister had just arrived at the door of the high-ss private room when they heard heart- wrenching screamsing from the other side. ¡°Oh. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kiran held her sister¡¯s arm tightly and shrank her shoulders, ¡°it¡¯s a bit daunting¡± ¡°If this is what passes for singing, even a donkey could make its debut as a vocalist.¡± Chloe swiftly tugged Kiran into the secluded room, the farther away from the maniac across from them, the better. The two of them ordered a plethora of cold beer, and the fruit tes and snackspleted the look of a full Han banquet. They were all professional. From the opera to the popr dance music of the Red Girls Group, the two beauties were effortlessly captivated. Singing, jumping, and drinking, Chloe, who usually had a good tolerance for alcohol, was feeling a bit tipsy, all the while taking the project in a cheerful mood. ¡°Little sis, big sis is gonna go pee. You stay put here, alright? Don¡¯t go wanderin¡¯ off!¡± Chloe was tipsy and mumbling. She started talking without thinking. She made sure to remind her sister not to move. ¡°Big sis, are you inebriated? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Kiran saw her white and sweet face flush a bright red, like a ripe and attractive fruit. Her watery eyes were slightly unfocused as she rushed to help Chloe, only to be pushed away. ¡°No way! I¡¯m your sister¡­ How could I possibly get drunk? If you want to get intoxicated, you go ahead and do it. I still have to take you home!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but give a little jab. Kiran was unsure whether tough or cry, leaving her perplexed as to what kind of logic this was. Chloe, emerging from the bathroom, brushed her hand against the wall before continuing on her way alone. At first, her limbs were unresponsive, but now, she was slightly inebriated. The luxurious KTV was decorated like a Pce of Versailles, resplendent with anti-light mirrors everywhere. Chloe quickly lost her way, as the number of the boxes were not arranged in order. Her eyes hazy from drunkenness, she had no idea how long she had been wandering, but she figured she must have arrived by now. Without a second thought, she pushed open the door. As a consequence, she collided with a tall and muscr man. ¡°Huft¡­!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe softly eximed, her mind in chaos as her high heels proved unsteady and her weak, boneless figure crumpled to the ground. His eyes shed deeply as hisrge palm swiftly grasped her slender waist. The cold and superior shape of the waist bone in his palm, so thin it was amazing, was separated by the water-like silk shirt. He could control itpletely with one hand, fitting perfectly in his grasp. The man¡¯s breathing grew shallow as he raised his pair of elegant phoenix eyes, framed by gold- rimmed sses, to behold the beautiful face in front of him, a rare treasure. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ no!¡± Chloe, inebriated, gazed at the man¡¯s sophisticated and controlled eyebrows. She suddenly raised her red lips and, with a swift motion, removed his gold-rimmed sses. The man¡¯s gaze instantly grew cold and murderous. Thest person who inadvertently brushed against his sses had already plunged into the depths of the sea, bing a meal for the sharks. ¡°Hehe¡­ you rascal! You¡¯re such a rascal!¡± Taking a deep breath, the man¡¯s expression shifted. His prating gaze quickly scanned her wless face. He suddenly inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Are you¡­ Chloe Thorp?¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ¡°Burp¡­ You really are a little scroundell¡± Chloe blushed and smiled happily. The man smiled coldly, his left arm still hooked around her slender waist. With his slender middle finger, he pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. This nickname was from long ago. Even his father didn¡¯t refer to him by that name. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chloe was still as wild and untamed as a wild horse, just like when she was a child. ¡°In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been fifteen years since Ist saw you. You¡¯re still as gorgeous as ever.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯re not too shabby either!¡± Chloe narrowed her almond eyes and, with a yful gesture, raised her hand to pat his cheek. Her behavior was that of a yboy and a frivolous man, yet he didn¡¯t find it off-putting in the slightest. Should she have behaved and followed the rules at any time, then she would not have been the Chloe in his heart. Chloe, covering her small mouth, burped again and, staggering. found it hard to stand steadily. The man raised the corners of his lips and, without waiting for her consent, swept her Sup ¡°Oh¡­ put me down!¡± in his arms. Chloe¡¯s little face, red and misty, twisted and struggled in the man¡¯s arms, like a dishonest kitten. Kicking around beneath the red dress, a pair of slender and tender white legs glimmered like jade, reflecting the light. His eyes darkened and his yful heart suddenly soared, ¡°If you cry out my name, I will release you.¡± ¡°You¡­ You are called¡­ Je¡­ Je¡­ Chloe was so inebriated that her mind was a jumble. She couldn¡¯t recall what she had said, let alone remember his name. ¡°My name is Jerome Xavier, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you refer to me as a little scoundrel¡±.¡± The man¡¯s fan-shaped long eyshes fluttered, and he whispered in her ear, his voice slightly hoarse and low. ¡°But only you can call me that,¡± he murmured. Unfortunately, the words that reached Chloe, in her drunken state, became a jumbled code that she couldn¡¯t make out clearly. Jerome gentlyid her fragile frame on the sofa, taking care to make each movement as delicate as possible. His phone rang at that moment, and the secretary was on the line. ¡°Director Xavier, everyone is present.¡± ¡°Let them all go back,¡± Jerome said with a doting smile, his gaze never leaving Chloe¡¯s rosy cheeks. The secretary couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s game has been called off. Let everyone go home. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xavier, the secretary replied, not daring to ask any further questions and quickly acquiescing. ¡°Also, head to the vicinity and purchase some hangover remedy. Hurry back.¡± Jerome, after hanging up the phone, slowly sat down beside Chloe. He then gently raised his hand, tucking a strand of her hair, dampened with fragrant sweat, behind her ear. ¡°What a lucky day to encounter such an individual.¡± On the other side. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After Vincent finished singing thest song, ¡°Men should cry ¨C it¡¯s not a crime,¡± he eventually passed out on the sofa andpletely crashed. Joseph¡¯s furrowed eyebrows and depressed heart indicated his distress. He raised his handsome lower jaw and, in one swift gulp, drained the remaining wine from the cup. He took a cigarette from Vincent, holding it between his dark red lips, the orange light illuminating his handsome yet gloomy face with a rare trace of yuppie. His mind was dazzled by Chloe, and the nicotine, along with the turbid and lingering blue smoke, permeated his body. After his divorce with Chloe, his work and rest were thrown into disarray, and the smoke and wine were ever-present, yet no one urged him to cut back on either. ¡°Chloe¡­ Chloe¡­ Vincent shut his eyes and ripped the cor of his ck shirt, calling out Chloe¡¯s nickname. Joseph snapped out of his thoughts, flicking his long fingers, he raised his long legs and with the tip of his leather shoes, kicked Vincent¡¯s drooping arm. ¡°Shut up. she won¡¯t respond to you no matter how many times you call her.¡± Not feeling sufficiently hostile, he added. ¡°And who was it that called Chloe?¡± Max. panting, suddenly pushed open the door of the private room, standing in the doorway. ¡°Is your hand broken? Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door?¡± Joseph asked coolly as he extinguished the cigarette butt. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Max eximed, his face covered in sweat. ¡°I just saw Young Madam!¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph abruptly rose to his feet. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, you must promise me that once I¡¯m done, you won¡¯t act rashly or get angry¡­. ¡°Speak clearly!¡± ¡°Moments ago, I witnessed¡­ a youngdy pushing open the door to a secluded chamber, and then, she was brought in by a man wearing spectacles¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s mind was suddenly overwhelmed with a loud p of thunder, and his eyes instantly turned crimson. ¡°Which private room? Show me the way!¡± The hangover medicine was purchased swiftly. Jerome took the medicine bottle from the secretary and, with care, administered it to Chloe. He then thoughtfully provided her with warm water to rinse her mouth. The secretary was astonished by what they saw. Xavier, their Director, had a dark and cold heart. His smile concealed a hidden knife. For years, no woman had been able to get close to him. What was the background of this youngdy that enabled her to make their boss take such special care of her and personally serve her? Might it be that Director Xavier had developed a fondness for her? Tsk, tsk. As expected, a hero is ensnared by a beauty, and it looks like Director Xavier won¡¯t be able to ignore her either. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Jerome asked kindly as he noticed the blush on her cheeks had diminished somewhat. Chloe¡¯s hand moved to his chest as her gaze slowly sharpened, her stomach still churning and threatening to make her sick. ¡°Alcohol is detrimental to one¡¯s health,¡± Jerome said with concern, picking up the ss again. ¡°You should reduce your intake in the future.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t recall what had urred, yet she could tell that the man had no hostile designs towards her. He was exceptionally handsome. He was elegant and graceful, and the gold-rimmed sses on his delicate face added a touch of elegance and nobility. ¡°Sir,¡± Chloe said, rubbing her throbbing temples, ¡®you seem somewhat familiar to me.¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized she had forgotten him. The door of the private room burst open with a loud sound! Joseph was like a Marp de that sliced through the darkness, unstoppable as he surged forward. Jerome¡¯s face instantly dropped, and his eyes glinted with a chill. ¡°Director Xavier,¡± Mr. Sawle from Sawle Group called out in a low voice, his secretary looking shocked. ¡°Tell him to go outside,¡± Jerome raised his chin, not uttering a single word. The secretary nodded and quickly walked to Joseph. ¡°Mr. Sawle, please act without dy¡­¡± Before the secretary¡¯s voice had even faded, the man, full of rage, had already shoved the secretary aside and marched up to Chloe. His towering figure cast a shadow over her, his eyebrows and eyes as cold as ice. Chloe, rubbing her sleepy eyes like a child, had not reacted to what had happened, looking up nkly. The next second, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Joseph?! Why are you¡­ ¡°Come with me.¡± Joseph resisted the anger that was surging forth and refrained from speaking further. He grasped her delicate arm and tugged it upward, causing her slender waist to press into his embrace. His anger was described as overwhelming, like stormy waves, yet not excessive. This woman, having stolen his project during the day, was eager to find a wild man to have fun with at night. He was a cultured scoundrel, a beast with a crown of finery ¡ª a handsome face! Did she have any sense of conscience? ¡°Why should I go with you¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Chloe shouted, trying to free herself as she became more sober. ¡°Are you a dog? Where are you going? Who wants to go with you?¡± ¡°Chloe,¡± Joseph said through gritted teeth, ¡°don¡¯t test my patience!¡± His fingers clenched, and his veins bulged. Jerome¡¯s eyes grew dark, and he swiftly seized Chloe¡¯s other wrist. Chloe was caught in the middle, feeling the pain of being pulled on both sides, as if she were about to split open right then and there. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Miss Thorp doesn¡¯t want to apany you. It¡¯s impossible to make someone do something against their will. What kind of gentleman are you?¡± Jerome¡¯s pale lips twisted into a frigid smile. ¡°The connection between me and her is not something you, as an outsider, can meddle in!¡± Joseph¡¯s forehead veins pulsed. ¡°I am an outsider. Who do you think you are to Miss Thorp?¡± Jerome asked as he adjusted his sses. Joseph and Chloe gazed at each other and spoke simultaneously. ¡°Husband!¡± Joseph eximed. ¡°Ex-husband!¡± Chloe said. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Jerome was momentarily stunned, his heart tightening. Chloe¡¯s cheeks, which had been flushed, paled with rage, and she shot Joseph a furious look. ¡°Joseph¡¯ How dare you be so shameless and so self-righteous? Release me¡­ I won¡¯t go with you no matter what!¡± No matter how she struggled or cursed, Joseph was as if he didn¡¯t care about her in the world. At this moment, he had no other thought than to take her away. Chloe could stay in the same room with a strange man and get drunk without shame, whereas Joseph couldn¡¯t bear it, no matter how hard he tried to grit his teeth. ¡°Joseph! You scoundrel¡­ you let¡­ Ah!¡± Unexpectedly, the man who had been so active suddenly stopped talking nonsense. His tall frame bent forward and he effortlessly scooped Chloe up onto his shoulder. His strong arm securely held her tight around the thigh. He then turned around and, with a cold, golden face, walked out. ¡°Let me go¡­ Ugh¡­ I feel like I¡¯m going to be sick!¡± Chloe punched his thick back with all her might, her stomach trembling so violently that it felt like it was about to flip over the river. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Let it out if you want to vomit.¡± Joseph¡¯s gaze was steady. He had no intention of being lenient towards the female gender. Vomiting can be beneficial, so use it as a form of punishment. You heartless little liar! Jerome pursed his red lips tightly, his eyes filled with anger as he watched them disappear from the private room. ¡°As anticipated, he is an illegitimate child who cannot take the stage. His behavior is unsavory and impolite.¡± ¡°Director Xavier,¡± the secretary asked uneasily, ¡°what should we do now? Would you like to catch up and take a look?¡± ¡°Send someone to trail.¡± Jerome¡¯s clear,zy voice sounded as his fingers stroked the red rouge at the mouth of the cup he still held in his hand, the cup Chloe had drunk from. ¡°It¡¯s astonishing! Joseph Sawle is wed!¡± ¡°When did this ur? How is it possible that there is no news whatsoever?¡± The secretary was astonished. ¡°Take a look.¡± Jerome slowly raised the cup in his hand, elegantly bringing it to his lips to drink some water. His movements werenguid, yet his cold gaze behind the gold-rimmed sses was bone-chilling ¡°Examine Joseph¡¯s aplishments over thest few years and assess their current rtionship.¡± Joseph initially intended to take Chloe back to his private room, but upon realizing that Vincent was lying half-dead there, he decided to just take her out of the KTV door instead. As they went along, waiters and guests witnessed the intense and thrilling scene, yet none of them dared to intervene. They assumed the couple was just having a heated argument and fooling around. ¡°Joseph¡­ I feel like lur going to be sick¡­ I¡¯m so ufortable¡­¡± Chloe drank the hangover medicine and, finally feeling a bit better, was still dizzy from the wandering, as if she were seasick Her throat made a soft sound that rugged at her heart. ¡°Chloe, if I had known this would ur, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± Joseph¡¯s chest felt warm, and his throat tightened. He had just set the little girl down when Chloe abruptly shoved him against the car door. Joseph breathed heavily as she raised her blushing little face and pressed her jade-like hands against his well-built chest muscles. Her tender fingers slowly tightened. The next second¡­ ¡°Blergh -!¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°You!¡± Chloe, without warning, bowed and vomited all the Japanese food she had eaten onto his pristine suit! The smell of seafood and alcohol made Joseph nauseous, and his face suddenly darkened, as if it had nketed the sky! This woman was darmably supporting herself to him as if he was a wall! Joseph¡­ Are you the Drifter? Why are you still so downcast? Beat it Seeing you makes me feel awful!¡± Chloe, with all her strength, pushed Joseph away, but he quickly seized her pale wrists and red at her furiously, his teeth clenched. ¡°Who is that handsomed with sses?¡± ¡°Who is it¡­¡± Chloe asked, her almond eyes narrowing and her lips curling into a charming smile. ¡°He is my new boyfriend! Hehe¡­ Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°I have! Joseph eximed, his eyes red. He no longer cared about the arrogance he had once been so proud of ¡°Yes? Hehe¡­ I believe you have a serious condition too!¡± Chloe yanked him hard, and the inebriation made her gorgeous face even more alluring ¡°You cling to your old me, yet you won¡¯t let me find a new one? It¡¯s like the government can do whatever they want, but the people can¡¯t? You¡¯re so domineering!¡± The words were razor-sharp, and the knife was dripping with blood. Joseph remembered how close they were, the sses man¡¯s eyes twinkling with teasing, and the atmosphere thick with ambiguity. At that moment, all of his senses shut down. Only possessiveness, a crazed possessiveness, echoed through his veins, reverberating around his five viscera and six lungs. ¡°Indeed, the Thorp family¡¯s private life is quite vibrant and interesting¡± The corners of Joseph¡¯s lips twitched as a mix of anger and jealousy surged through him, intensifying the emotion to a level higher than that of strong liquor. ¡°A man and a woman renting out such a big private room? Are you scared you won¡¯t be able to fill it?¡± He was clearly the one who used his words like a blunt knife, yet he stabbed her with his heart and lungs; why did he have to bear the pain? ¡°Chi¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips quivered as she let out a joyousugh. ¡°Do you still think of me as the same old, dull Raya? I have plenty of unconventional ways to y. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do you just can¡¯t imagine!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m gonna whisk you away no matter what! With me here, don¡¯t even think about finding another lover!¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer. Just then, a patrol car rolled up. ¡°I have an idea!¡±Chloe, fierce as a little beast just moments ago, now pitiful, shouted out, ¡°I have an idea!¡± ¡°Ruflian! Abducting a female! Assist!¡± ¡°You!¡± Joseph¡¯s countenance paled in an instant, Two patrolling police officers leapt out of the car and yelled at Joseph as they ran towards him, ¡°Stay put! Release that girl!¡± Distracted by Joseph, Chloe broke free from his grip, hastily wiping away her tears in a state of panic. ¡°I unfortunately threw up on this man and soiled his garments¡­ I offered to cover the cost of the cleaning, but he wouldn¡¯t let me leave¡­ He kept badgering me¡­¡± ¡°Fellowrade! Is this X harassment you¡¯re engaging in something you¡¯re aware of?¡± ¡°If you do this, we can hold you!¡± Joseph was surrounded by two policemen and could not escape. He took a deep breath and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not a troublemaker. I¡¯m acquainted with her!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you acquainted with him?¡± The policeman gazed at Chloe kindly. Chloe shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± she said. The policeman looked at him with contempt and uttered icily, ¡°Your remarks appear to be spiteful. It appears that you must apany us!¡± Joseph¡¯s mobile phone rang in his arms, and it was Jake calling Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His tall, straight body quivered with rage as he snatched up the phone. ¡°Where are you? Come back here!¡± ¡°Gracemitted suicide! She cut her wrist! She has lost too much blood and is in Medo¡¯s hospital for emergency care!¡± Jake said anxiously. As if struck by lightning. Joseph¡¯s already cold face drained of its blood in an instant! ¡°Joseph, can you sort out your rtionship issue?! Now that you have Grace, don¡¯t get mixed up with Chloe any longer!¡± Jake was livid on the phone. Just look at what you¡¯ve done! Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯ve taken someone¡¯s life? You were saved by Grace when you were a kid, but what are you doing now?!¡± ¡°You dered that you desired to wed her and then reneged on your promise. How could a woman bear this! You arepelling her to perish!¡± In an instant, a flood beast of Joseph¡¯s dark childhood surged towards him. Clutching his chest tightly, he found it difficult to breathe. When he looked up, Chloe had already gone through the door of the luxurious room and vanished. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chloe returned to the KTV, vomited, and then awoke to find her good mood had been swept away. Having a party with her sister was not an easy task, so how could she manage to meet that dog man? When she had time, she would go to the temple to pray, and when she emerged at night, she would be sure not to encounter anything unclean. At that moment, a pair of warm hands sped her arm. Chloe sadly looked up, and upon seeing Kiran, she forced a smile. ¡°Kiran¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Sister, is that man who was bothering you just now my ex-brother-inw?¡± Kiran asked worriedly, holding Chlor¡¯s waist and supporting her. ¡°Yes. Chloe replied softly and meekly. ¡°Wow¡­ he¡¯s so good-looking!¡± Kiran¡¯s clear eyes sparkled, and he sighed from the depths of his soul, I thought my eldest, second, third, and fourth brothers were already good-looking. I didn¡¯t expect my former brother-inw to be just as attractive, if not more!¡± ¡°Is he really the president? This kind of beauty is like a celebrity!¡± Chloe held her forehead and couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°What a lousy visual effect¡­ He¡¯s not three- dimensional.¡± ¡°No wonder my mother said that my ex-brother-inw was more handsome than Dawn that day. I can¡¯t believe it! My mother had adored Dawn for half her life! But today, seeing it¡­ He is really more attractive that Dawn!¡± Kiran¡¯s small mouth kept opening and closing, and the more she spoke, the more animated she became. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being good-looking? Isn¡¯t it just a fancy way of saying ¡®toilet with red paint?¡± ¡°If you dare to say that that ¡®dog man is handsome again, be warned that I will go home and report it. I want to tell Stefan that Sia¡¯s ¡®dream lover¡¯ is ¡®dawn¡¯l In order not to disturb the rest of her ssmates, Kiran had to follow Chloe to Chloe¡¯s vi for the night, as it was toote to return home. She would go back the next morning. She found her sister, who had always been a good drinker, to be a bit tipsy tonight. She kept rubbing the space between her eyebrows and leaned against the window, taking deep breaths. ¡°Sister, let me give you a massage.¡± Kiran said as she softly pressed her fingers against Chloe¡¯s temple and began to knead her head. Chloe leaned into her sister¡¯s arms obediently, her breath like an orchid, her smooth forehead beaded with fine sweat. It was as if the wine she exhaled carried a fragrant scent. Kiran swallowed, deeply attracted by her sister as a woman. Logically, how could someone who was inebriated be so attractive and captivating? She truly left no one unscathed. Chloe instructed the driver to park the car at the vi entrance, and after having a few drinks, she would take a stroll to help her sleep soundly. The two sisters, hand in hand, walked toward their home.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The cool night breeze, the bright moon, and the sparse stars created a dimly lit scenery that brought Chloe a sense of relief. Her eyebrows furrowed abruptly, and she halted, gripping Kiran¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There are those who trail us,¡± Chloe whispered, her heart pounding with rm. Kiran, shocked, timidly looked around, her small hand held by her sister suddenly breaking out in cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. With your sis here, whoever shows up is gonna meet their maker. Chloe soothed her gently and smirked icily. She was infuriated by Joseph¡¯s provocation tonight, and who was so foolish as to think they could get away with stealing from her? Reflecting on her childhood, her second and fourth brothers always referred to her as ¡°Kungfu Little Sweetheart¡±. Was this an urate description? ¡°Don¡¯t be sly! If you have the capacity,e out and face mel¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were as keen as the breeze, and she yelled at the highest volume A heart-rending sound was emanating from the trees at that moment. Her beautiful eyes darkened swiftly, and she swiftly pulled her sister behind her to shield her. The sound of muffled footsteps echoed through the air as a tall, muscr man in a ck tracksuit and a ck mask stepped. into view. Kiran, upon seeing his body, was so scared that she could not breathe. Chloe remainedposed and self-assured, despite knowing that the other person was a martial artist. She was confident that in a fight, she would not be outmatched by an ordinary person. In the end, life was not like a martial arts drama; how many people could be like her fourth brother and Joseph? ¡°Who is Chloe between the two of you?¡±, the man in ck asked with a malicious glint in his eyes. It was a small ABC, unlike Medo. ¡°I am,¡± Chloe said, her delicate eyebrows raised proudly, unafraid. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you showing respect to your elders?¡± ¡°Okay¡± The ck-clothed man finished speaking, and in a sh, a bright dagger materialized in his hand. He lunged forward, aiming the dagger straight at Chloe! ¡°Oh, sis, watch out!¡± Kiran felt a wave of biting cold killing intent attacking her, causing her to shout in fear. Chloe then quickly pushed her away. ¡°Kiran! Sprint!¡± Yet, how could she run away, leaving her sister behind? The punches and kicksbined, creating a fierce wind. In the blink of an eye, Chloe and the man in ck had exchanged more than ten moves. Kiran was overwhelmed by the sight, finding it even more enjoyable than watching a movie! ¡°Sister! Hurry up!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but yell. Chloe barely managed to dodge the man¡¯s relentless and merciless legs, leaving her speechless. Was this the time to rejoice? ¡°Kiran! Quickly, phone the police!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Kiran was taken aback and quickly pulled out her phone. The man in ck was taken aback to discover that the seemingly fragile and beautiful woman was not weak, but rather possessed formidable skills. Realizing he could not overpower her for the moment, the man shifted his malicious intent towards Kiran. In an instant, he swayed and redirected his attack to her! Kiran¡¯s mobile phone plummeted to the ground, causing her to freeze in fear and shut her eyes tightly. ¡°Er -!¡± Kiran awoke with a muffled groan of horror to find Chloe already in front of her, blocking the knife with her arm! Her suit jacket had a long, slim cut, and dark red blood trickled down in a stream. ¡°Sister!¡± Kiran shouted, tears streaming down her face. Chloe gasped for breath, her scalp numb and sweat beading on her forehead, as she covered her bleeding arm. This man was not as straightforward as cutting a road, what he did to her was murder! Just as the man in ck was about to stab Chloe again, he was suddenly grabbed by the back of his cor and pulled back. Chloe, with her red eyes zing, seized the opportunity and kicked the weapon out of his hand. ¡°Oh!¡± Then the man in ck screamed in pain. Crack, crack! Chloe helplessly watched as the man in ck¡¯s arms were removed like a building block! It was done in one smooth motion, looking great! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you?!¡± She was stunned, forgetting even the pain, and stared nkly at the man before her who had stepped on the man in ck. He looked gentle and refined, like a bright moon in her embrace. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Jerome smiled gently, his smile warm like a spring breeze. ¡°We meet again.¡± He fiercely crushed his high-grade handmade leather shoes, causing the man in ck such pain that he punched the ground with his fist. ¡°My Lady!¡± Jordan eximed as he sprinted towards them. *Big brother Jordan! Hurry up! Big sister¡¯s hurt!¡± Kiran¡¯s eyes widened with excitement when she saw Jordan had arrived. ¡°My Lady! How could this be?!¡± When Jordan saw a pool of blood on the ground, his heart was so heavy that it felt like he was going to perish. Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Who¡­ who did this to you?!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe gasped, her tone carrying a hint of anger. ¡°Is your mother okay? What made for me?¡± ¡°Are you taking my issue into ount now? You need to go to the hospital right away!¡± Chloe up. youe looking Jordan felt the long, narrow de slicing through his body, his heart aching as he bent to scoop Unexpectedly, Chloe took a step back and shook her head resolutely. The knife wound isn¡¯t serious, so there¡¯s no need to get so worked up. But Kiran is scared enough. Just look after her. I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°My Lady¡­¡± Jordan¡¯s gaze was vacant for a moment, and he tightly gripped his fingers. The big sister had always been a person of principle, possessing a strength and resolve that was no less than a man¡¯s. Despite her pain, she did not shed a single tear. ¡°Big sis, let Jordan look after you. I¡¯m all good¡­¡± Kiran was overwhelmed with guilt, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°It¡¯s all my doing¡­ I¡¯m so foolish! If I hadn¡¯t pulled you into this, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by that viin.¡± ¡°What on earth are you bbering about, you silly girl?¡± Chloe raised her hand to pinch Kiran¡¯s damp little face and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I implicated you; I should be the one apologizing.¡± The two bodyguards of the Xavy Group, on the other side, tied up the man in ck and escorted him into the car. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The secretary was so scared his face went pale. The boss moved too quickly and he couldn¡¯t keep up! ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jerome said, brushing the dust off his body and lifting his pale eyes to meet Chloe¡¯s gaze. His deep, slightly narrowed eyes tempted one¡¯s mind. Chloe inhaled deeply and marched up to him. Her voice was soft. ¡°Thank you for your assistance, sir. But this person is very significant to me. Could you let me handle him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man smiled, ¡°but I have conditions.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chloe felt herself being swiftly lifted up by Jerome. His speed was so fast that Jordan couldn¡¯t even react! Startled, she cried out in rm, and when she raised her eyes, she collided with Jerome¡¯s soft, dark gaze. ¡°Head to the hospital to get your wounds tended to. After that, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Medo First Hospital, in the emergency room. Grace had received blood transfusion, yet she was still in peril. ording to the information, her face became so rigid that it was almost translucent when she was sent to the hospital. The gash on her wrist was savage and profound. Mr. Brown and his wife were in the corridor, apanied by Jake and Skyler. Willow was heartbroken naturally. She kept calling Grace and, in tears, called out several times. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re getting on in years, so you can¡¯t afford to carry on like this¡­ Besides, you¡¯ll be a laughingstock!¡± Chairman Brown said with a sorrowful look. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°A joke? At a time like this, when your daughter¡¯s life hangs in the bnce, all you can think about is your own reputation? Do you have anypassion or not?¡± ¡°My son has already gonel I only have one daughter! If something were to happen to Grace, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go on living!¡± Willow grabbed her husband¡¯s cor and kept pulling at it. Her daughter was courting death due to a man, and her wife kept creating amotion. He was not aspetent as Jake to begin with, so when he couldn¡¯tprehend the two women at home, he felt embarrassed in front of everyone and, in a fit of rage, shoved Willow to the ground. ¡°You sure know how to make a scene! This is a hospital, not a marketce. Do you still think you¡¯re the wife of the chairman?¡± ¡°You¡­ you actually pushed me. Willow was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t even shed a tear as she crumpled to the ground. ¡°Auntie, Uncle, stop bickering! The most important thing is that Grace gets through this tough time, and that¡¯s more important than anything else!¡± Skyler rushed to Willow¡¯s aid, but she was secretly scoffing If her mother wasn¡¯t still ¡°sipping tea¡± un the prosecutor¡¯s office, and her father had hauled her over to help tidy up the chaos, she wouldn¡¯t want to bother with this little brat. Although she was here, she had to put on a full performance. Despite her joy, she could not show it withughter. ¡°Inws! My daughter has be like this. Can you exin what happened?¡± Chairman Brown had no outlet for his rage, so he could only express it byshing out at Jake. ¡°My daughter has devoted the most formative years of her life to your son!¡± ¡°Word of the marriage has spread quickly. Everyone in Medo¡¯s circle is aware that my daughter is engaged to Mr. Sawle. Initially, he said he would do it after Old Master Sawle¡¯s birthday. Your son and that woman didn¡¯t take the divorce lightly. We put up with it for Old Master Sawle¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Now that the Old Master¡¯s birthday has passed and he has divorced, how can your son suddenly go back on his promise? What kind of decent family¡¯s daughter could endure such a thing? Isn¡¯t this pushing my daughter to the brink of death?!¡± Gloomily filling his chest, Jake¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, leaving him at a loss for words. ¡°We¡­ Although we can¡¯tpare to that Miss Thorp. Our family isrge¡­ and we can stretch across the sky with just our hands! But we are also a respectable family. We have to stand up! Mr. Sawle treating Grace like this is really too much!¡± *Director Sawle, the Brown family won¡¯t let this slide! If my daughter and Mr. Sawle part ways¡­ We will make sure the world knows! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± She was aware that her daughter had taken her own life in an attempt topel Joseph to wed her. Joseph and Grace had been childhood sweethearts, and if the man still held a fondness for her, so he would never sit back and do nothing! No matter how the marriage was ultimately impacted, she had to maximize the benefits from Sawle Group in order to save Brown Group from disaster. It was a profitable venture, no matter how she looked at it! Jake sighed repeatedly, his face creased with anxiety. With Aubree¡¯s matter bing increasingly pressing, Sawle Group was nning to spread the rumor that the president had abandoned his career and caused his fiancee¡¯s death. This would result in Sawle Group¡¯s reputation taking a nosedive and the stock market being thrown into chaos once more. At this juncture, he had no alternative but to assent. He determined and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t fret, inw. When Grace awakens, you can inform her that I shall make the decision for her.¡± ¡°Her union with Joseph will remain unaffected by anyone. Everything will stay the same!¡± Upon hearing this, the couple¡¯s faces eased somewhat. Willow, when thinking of the past, still had lingering fears, for Joseph had be very powerful in Sawle Group, no longer the weak illegitimate child he once was Even if Jake wanted to help them, Joseph might not be willing toply. At this moment, the sound of a series of footsteps echoed through the corridor. Joseph¡¯s handsome face was pale, as if he had been drenched in dye, as he walked towards them with Max¡¯s tail trailing behind him. ¡°Grace, how is she doing?¡± Without waiting for Jake to reply, Willow hurriedly rushed over with her red,ntern-like eyes zing and fiercely seized Joseph¡¯s clothes. Joseph! How could my daughter have disappointed you?! Just look at what you¡¯ve done! Are you trying to drive her to her grave so you can reunite with your ex-wife?!¡± ¡°Mrs. Brown! Take a deep breath!¡± Max quickly stepped in and removed Willow from Joseph. Themotion was so big that even though Sawle Group¡¯s people were outside, onlookers still couldn¡¯t help but perk out to watch. ¡°Calm down?! I don¡¯t know if my daughter is dead or alive. She wept for this unfeeling man¡­ Her blood has been spilled¡­ Her life is in peril! How can I stayposed?!¡± Willow gestured towards Joseph¡¯s wan and ashen countenance and eximed, ¡°Joseph! If you don¡¯t have any intention of marrying Grace, why did you deceive her and pledge to wed her?! How can you renege on yourmitment to matrimony?!¡± ¡°My daughter is sopassionate¡­ When you attempted suicide back then, you were so close to losing your life! Fortunately, my daughter discovered it in time and rescued you¡­¡± ¡°Grace has been so kind to you, how can you stand to hurt her like this! Has your conscience been devoured by a canine?!¡± Joseph abruptly experienced a severe pain in his head. The dark childhood shadow stirred his chest, cramping it so much that he almost lost the ability to breathe. He tried his hardest to push the memories to the back of his mind, averting his gaze and cruelly staring at him. Jerome forcibly sent Chloe to the hospital for emergency treatment of her wound. She forbade Jordan from apanying her, instead requesting him to remain and look after Kiran so that her sister would not be distressed when Kiran noticed her injury. Jordan watched with a sour heart as his pitiful, soft and timid little sister kept crying andining to herself along the way. Chloe absolutely could not burden herself psychologically. Fortunately, she nimbly dodged back when attacked by the knife, avoiding any injury to her muscles or bones, and the wound was not too deep. When Chloe emerged from the treatment room, she had already applied medicine to her white and slender arm, wrapped it with gauze, and inserted a needle to break the wind. The coat she had on when she arrived was already damaged and so filthy that she couldn¡¯t wear it at all. At the moment, she was d in a thin, wine-red dress, her delicate and pretty face as white as snow, her cheeks lightly dusted. with cherry powder, yet still breathtakingly beautiful. Jersey lowered his gaze to her curly long eyshes, and he secretly admired them. He then removed his suit jacket and tenderly draped it over her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s chilly out there. Wear it. ¡°No need,¡± Chloe said, her voice a bit shaky. ¡°Im not cold.¡± Jerome grabbed hold of the front of her suit with both hands, tightly embracing her body. ¡°That bandage on your arm is so over-the-top. Don¡¯t you think your sister and secretary will be concerned if they see you like that? You should wear it.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and, hesitating in her heart, ultimately decided not to resist any longer. He was so considerate and understanding that she could not refuse his actions. ¡°Sir, why did you show up there?¡± ¡°I also live in that vi area, Jerome lied. Despite the Xavier family¡¯s project involving the vi area, he was not fesiding there. ¡°Oh? What a coincidence!¡± Her eyes sparkled and she refrained from asking more. ¡°It¡¯s painful just to gaze upon your wound. You don¡¯t even flinch. You truly are the mightiest girl I¡¯ve ever encountered,¡± Jerome shifted the conversation and gazed at her. ¡°Many girls are tough as nails. Sir, you¡¯lle across plenty of girls like me in the future.¡± Chloe smiled politely. Jerome¡¯s lips curled up at the corners. ¡®I don¡¯t want to know anyone else; I just want to know you! ¡°Thank you for looking after me on this journey, but suddenly embracing a woman¡­ Even though I understand your intentions, I¡¯m still notfortable with being too close to someone I don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe spoke softly, but it was clear that she was not pleased with the Princess¡¯ hug. ¡°Sorry, I was too worried when I saw that you were hurt.¡± ¡°In the future,¡± Jerome pushed up his sses, his clear eyes filled with apology, ¡°I¡¯ll be aware of my boundaries.¡± Chloe smiled, he looked so sincere, she shouldn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Oh, right, I still don¡¯t know your name. Could you tell me?¡± Jerome¡¯s heart quivered with trepidation. Suddenly, a cold, maic voice emanated from behind. ¡°Chloe.¡± 1 Chlor was taken aback and slowly spun around. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if they were unfamiliar. Joseph¡¯s single shadow, just a few steps away, froze in ce, observing her and Jerome standing together. His tall and straight frame trembled, and he felt weightless, as if he were stepping on air and tumbling down from a tall building He pursed his lips and looked down, his heart tightening as his eyes noticed her arm wrapped in gauze. Subconsciously stepping forward to get closer to her, he felt a wave of emotion wash over him. ¡°Your hand¡­¡± Chloe, as if to avoid the gue, retreated, allowing Jerome, the flower protector envoy, to stand in her defense. Joseph¡¯s throat tightened as his face met the man¡¯s eyes, and the air around them seemed to crackle with lightning and fire. *Others can give three chances, but I¡¯m special- I won¡¯t give a second chance!¡± Jerome pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and narrowed his eyes with a menacing glint. He was seething with rage. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken something from me tonight. Do you really think I¡¯m going to let you do it again?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to her?¡± Joseph fixed him with a piercing stare and spoke icily. Previously, he had been tricked by Chloe¡¯s brothers and was very fearful that the person could be Stefan¡¯s son, who had never revealed himself. The way he looked at Chloe was like the eyes of a close rtive, however, ¡°Someone who is closer than you and more significant than you, Chloe uttered coldly, piercing the man¡¯s heart with her words. Jerome looked back at her, his lips curved in a satisfied smile. ¡°Joseph, I didn¡¯t misremember. I already told you this at the KTV entrance. I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re still stuck. on this.¡± The man¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s best for you? You were intoxicated with a man of unknown background. I was scared that you might be¡­¡± ¡°Other people¡¯s concerns are alright, Chloe said, frowning impatiently, ¡°but yours is repulsive.¡± Tve already been sick tonight. Please be kind, Mr. Sawle. Don¡¯t let me be ill again.¡± It was utterly heart-rending. Joseph opened his thin, pale lips, and the bitterness in the depths of his heart was palpable. Wave after wave of impact battered his spirit, making it increasingly difficult to maintain hisposure. Headache after headache surged through his nerves, leaving him feeling as if he was on the brink of emotional breakdown. Why was he unable to give her away even though they had already ended their rtionship? Could he have been regretting his divorce deeply? Joseph descended into a spiral of self-doubt. Was he wrong from the start? ¡°Mr. Sawle! Miss Brown¡­ Miss Brown has made it through the tough time!¡± Max rushed over at that moment, shouting loudly without noticing Chloe was there. When he saw it, it was already toote. Seeing Mr. Sawle and Chloe¡¯s expressions being so glum, he really wished he could take back his words! ¡°It appears that Mr. Sawle already has a beautifulpanion.¡± Jerome immediately grasped the situation. He looked down and softly said, ¡°So why are you still bothering Miss Thorp? Do you want to reap the benefits of someone else¡¯s hard work?¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes held Max speechless. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. These words were too unpleasant to be heard! Chloe¡¯s pupils constricted in shock secretly! Ms. Thorp¡­ He was actually aware of who she was?! ¡°Now that we¡¯re divorced, let¡¯s not bother each other anymore. This is a rule of etiquette, and it¡¯s even more courteous.¡± ¡°Since one cannot excel,¡± Jerome said, fixing Joseph with a cold stare. ¡°then one should at least strive to be a good person¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Max stepped forward to protect his master, his face red with anger. ¡°Why are you still cursing!!* ¡°No need to fret.¡± Chloe said, not wanting to cause a stir in public ¡°Let¡¯s head back¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jerome suddenly shifted to a gentle smile and meekly went back to her side. Joseph watched as their outstanding figures faded from his sight. His heart stopped and his blood ran cold. Someone else was already beside her. Joseph subconsciously pressed his trembling chest. feeling a deep pain as if his heart had been ripped out. It was only at this moment that he truly realized they were truly divorced. Upon spotting Jerome and Chloe exiting the underground parking lot, Jordan hastened to greet them. ¡°Young Miss, how is your injury?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trifling issue. Where is the killer?¡± Chloe was solely focused on this issue right now. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ve already dispatched someone to surreptitiously take him away. He¡¯s now at our little ck abode. It¡¯s hard to soar with wings imnted,¡± Jordan murmured in her ear. ¡°Yes, very good,¡± Chloe said, narrowing her dangerous yet beautiful eyes and patting his shoulder. Jordan, we have to aplish great things in theing days.¡± Jordan nodded seriously. ¡°Be ready for battle at all times!¡± ¡°Hold on for me first. I¡¯m going to go say farewell to him.¡± As she spoke, Chlor spun around and headed towards Jerome. The handsome man stood with his hands behind his back, a sculpture-like figure beside a Bentley, at that moment. ¡°Tonight, you also witnessed that my connection with Mr. Sawle is quite intricate.¡± Chloe raised her beautiful eyes and met the man¡¯s smiling face. Her voice held a hint of remorse. ¡°I had no other option, so I dragged you into this with me.¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t drag you into this situation between me and him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. It would be an honor if 1 could be of service to you.¡± Jerome spoke with rity and charisma. Chloe gently pursed her lips, feeling even more embarrassed at the words. ¡°If you find it beneficial, feel free to carry on next time,¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joshing me again,¡± Chloe said with a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want a repeat of this¡± ¡°Keep your injuries dry for the next seven days. Cut down on unhealthy snacks. It¡¯s gettingte. Head home soon¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance, yet he grasped the concept of not pushing it too far. With a goodbye, he turned and stepped into the car. ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Chloe rapped on the window. The ink-hued window rolled down slowly, and Jerome beamed at her with a smile. ¡°You just referred to me as Miss Thorp in front of Joseph. How did you know myst name is Thorp? You knew who I was from the start, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe was very inquisitive. If she didn¡¯t get a response, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy. ¡°Yes,¡± he gazed deeply into her clear, limpid eyes, searching for the truth. ¡°I have never revealed my visage in public. Not many people in Medo are aware of my identity. How do you know? Have we encountered each other before? Chloe asked repeatedly, her eyes gleaming. I¡¯ll let you know when we get together again, Jerome said with a slight smile. The secretary and bodyguard got on the car, and two luxury cars followed Chloe as she left. Suddenly, she recalled something and smacked her forehead. ¡°Oh my goodness! Ipletely forgot to ask him what his _name was again!¡± The Bentley raced across the star-studded night sky of Medo. Jerome stared at the ss window, mesmerized by the gorgeous rainbow light that illuminated Chloe¡¯s beautiful and soul-stirring face. His long, passionate eyes narrowed as his fingers gently caressed the cold ss. ¡°Chloe¡­ I didn¡¯t anticipate encountering you like this.¡± ¡°Director Xavier, I just looked into the status of Joseph and her¡­ There is no record of them being married! However, I am aware that they officially divorced this month.¡± The secretary nced at the iPad and eximed, ¡°Miss Thorp is single now!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jerome recalled, still moved. ¡°She said that, in her heart, I was closer and more important to her than Joseph.¡± ¡°Well done, Director Xavier! You¡¯ve triumphed in the first skirmish and vanquished Joseph!¡± The secretary was delighted for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that, how can it be enough?¡± ¡°I want her to have only me in her heart,¡± Jerome said, his gaze cold and indifferent. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 When Chloe came back to her vi, it was already the break of dawn. Kiran was worried about her sister, clinging to hope and unable to sleep, her eyes red-rimmed from the heat, a pitiful sight. ¡°Kiran, don¡¯t beat yourself up Your sister is okay. Don¡¯t you have school tomorrow morning? You should get some rest Chloe moved closer and embraced her. ¡°Sister, am 1. especially worthless? When I was young, you were the one who shielded me. As I grew older¡­ I still couldn¡¯t do anything for you¡­ Kiran pressed her lips together, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°What foolishness are you spouting, my dear?¡± ¡°The Thorp family is blessed to have both you and Sia, making the home atmosphere so pleasant. You are the youngest and most cherished member of us all.¡± ¡°If you truly wish to do something for me, then strive to make your dream a reality. When you¡¯ve established yourself in the entertainment industry, I still need you to be a representative of our generation.¡± ¡°Sister, trust me¡­ I¡¯m sure to make it!¡± Kiran wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded determinedly. Kiran, after giving the pillow a quick wash, touched it and instantly drifted off to sleep. Chloe walked out of the room after covering her sister with a nket. Jordan was already waiting for her in the study room. ¡°Grace appears to be spending the night in the hospital for some purpose. Have you discovered the cause?¡± The warmth in Chloe¡¯s eyes vanished, and she perched on the sofa with a frosty look ¡°We located it. Grace attempted suicide, but was saved in time. She has now gone through the most dangerous phase¡± Jordan paused, and his deep eyes glinted with a chill Joseph has been with her constantly.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chloe morked. ¡°Little Green Tea didn¡¯t want his life for her. Even if he turned into a corpse, he had to stand by Grace¡¯s bedside she didn¡¯t care a jot.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, what is your opinion of Grace?¡± ¡°Grace wants to take her own life. That¡¯s the most hrious thing I¡¯ve heard all year!¡± Chloe leaned her body, shut her eyes and massaged her aching temples. ¡°She hasn¡¯t married into the Sawle Group. She hasn¡¯t killed me yet. How can she stand to die?¡± ¡°Furthermore, those who truly wish to die will not be found out. If they were to pass away, wouldn¡¯t they be disheartened?¡± ¡°So, are you implying that Grace is attempting to cause Joseph distress?¡± Jordan frowned in confusion. ¡°But why did she take this risk? Isn¡¯t she supposed to marry Joseph soon? Could it be that¡­. Joseph doesn¡¯t want to wed her? Is he making her do this?¡± ¡°Who knows, perhaps she wed a white rose and developed a fondness for some red rose. I have lie a mosquito¡¯s meal, and Grace can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be a sticky mess ¡°Joseph is an inconstant person, so it¡¯s not unexpected for him to leave anyone behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still hope they can tie the knot without any further issues and live happily ever after. Let¡¯s not hurt else again!¡± anyone Jordan ground his teeth in anger and asked, ¡°Young miss, who do you think dispatched the individual who assaulted you tonight? Aubree? She is still at Second Young Master¡¯s residence. She wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to organize these matters.¡± ¡°That person is Chinese.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. ¡°What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a martial artist, his fists and feet like the wild techniques of the underground boxing ring, not formic but lethal strikes.¡± ¡°Aubree didn¡¯t have the opportunity to act. Skyler didn¡¯t have the privilege of knowing someone like this. Only Grace had this fortune. ¡°She had resided in Nialzuct for three years, and her second brother had conducted an investigation into her. Her social connections were highly intricate; she had been involved with numerous men. It was conceivable that such a naive yet highly evolved carbon-based being could be utilized by her.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes trembled as he felt the Eldest Young Lady¡¯s analysis to be very reasonable. ¡°It¡¯s no use specting why the man attacked me. Go ask him tomorrow and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Chloe suddenly had a thought and leaned forward. ¡°Just to make sure, you didn¡¯t tell my big brother anything, did you?¡± ¡°How could I notply with your instructions? I didn¡¯t say a single thing to President Thorp,¡± Jordan sighed in r¨¦signation. ¡°Phew. That¡¯s good¡± Before she had hushed speaking, her phone rang. On the screen, the two words ¡°big brother made Chloe¡¯s hair stand on end, and her pupils contracted. Grabbing the phone hurriedly, she dared not pick it up. Jordan¡¯s phone rang again immediately, and he dared not ignore it. ¡°President Thorp,¡± he said, trying to steady his voice, ¡°you¡¯re searching for me.¡± ¡°Let Chloe be the one to answer the phone.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t switch on the speaker, yet Oscar¡¯s voice was as hushed as the sound of a car door being unlocked, causing Chloe¡¯s eyelids to flutter! ¡°First, the First Miss has dozed off. President Thorp, you observe¡­ Jordan, you are bing increasingly promising. Are you two now conspiring to deceive me? ¡°Oscar rarely became angry. But when he did, it was a real deterrent. Ill say it again: Let Chloe answer the phone. Otherwise,e sunrise, you won¡¯t be the First Miss¡¯s secretary anymore!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart pounded like a drum as she nervously took the phone and held it close to her ear, her voice trembling yet soft, and sweet. ¡®Big Brother is watching you¡± Oscar inhaled deeply, as if trying to contain some kind of longing, and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Chloe, come out, I have something I need to ask you.¡± Chloe, her heart perturbed, walked out of the vi. Oscar stood gloomily in front of the ck Aston Martin, illuminated by the dim light of the streetmp. The grey, elegant suit was strict and solemn, and under themp¡¯s shadow, his long legs were awe- inspiring and the extreme lines, evoking fantasies in people. Chloe¡¯s heart flustered like a little ghost upon seeing her beautiful big brother, as if she were meeting the King of Hell. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± She sauntered in front of Oscar, her checks flushed as she puckered her lips. ¡°The wind is chilly in the evening. Let¡¯s chat in the car.¡± Without a word, Oscar removed his suit jacket and draped it around Chloe¡¯s slender frame, then gently guided her into the car. The siblings sat in the back row, and Oscar finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed her shoulder and asked anxiously, ¡°That killer, where did he hurt you?! ¡°Arm¡­¡± Chloe, lowering her eyelids in shame, felt like a child who had made a mistake, daring not to lie again. Oscar¡¯s handsome face was deathly pale, trembling as he reached for her slender arm and carefully peeled back her sleeve. The white gauze entered his eyes, causing his eye sockets to instantly redden! ¡°It¡¯s alright, big brother. It didn¡¯t do any damage to my bones and muscles, and the pain has gone away now¡± Chloe was anxious that her big brother would be concerned, so she quickly rified. Oscar slid her sleeve back down and sped her cool little hand. Chloe was held tightly by her elder brother until her fingers were pale and flushed, and she hung her head in shame and remorse. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you¡­ But I think I can handle this on my own. I just¡­ don¡¯t. want you to worry about me.¡± After breaking the silence, Oscar¡¯s eyes turned red and he uttered, word for word, ¡°If he has harmed my sister, he must be put to death.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils constricted and her heart constricted. The big brother before her had been standing on the ground for so long, but at this moment, it was as if he had transformed into the powerful King of the Dark Forces, the King of the Night, revered by tens of thousands of people ¨C the War God. ¡®Big bro. I understand you¡¯re trying to help me let out my frustration, but you promised me.¡± Chloe bugged him tightly and rubbed her delicate cheeks against his chest. ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, let¡¯s start fresh. We can¡¯t go back to what happened before.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°That guy is just a puppet. What good would it do to turn him to dust? The real culprit is still out there!¡± ¡°Our Thorp family has always been adept at seizing opportunities. We have such a great advantage in our grasp. If we don¡¯t make the most of it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this ¡®big gift¡¯ that they have bestowed. upon us?¡± Oscar¡¯s killing intent slowly faded away as he took a deep breath and extended his arm to the passenger seat. He grabbed a leather pouch and offered it to Chloe. ¡°Open it up and have a peek.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes and withdrew the document. Instantly, she was taken aback. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Jordan informed me about that man ages ago. He was more eager than you to discover the mastermind behind the scenes, so he took a short cut and requested my assistance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t mention your injury to me. Heh, he really knows how to dodge the serious and the trivial!¡± Oscar held back his rage. Jordan, that was unable to manage the door, should just changed his name to Big Mouthed Jordan! ¡°I was the one who advised him not to speak. He¡¯s in a tough spot. Don¡¯t hold it against him. Even though Chloe was angry inside, Jordan was still part of her team, so she had to stand up for him. ¡°If it happens again, I will make him to return and live in ease as the third young master of the Stewart family. No one can impede it.¡± President Oscar red at him with a murderous expression that was terrifying. Chloe curled her lips silently, like a quail. The firstdy was unafraid of Stefan, but when her big brother became angry, she transformed into a white rabbit, instantly bing very obedient. Chloe scrutinized the information of the strange man intently. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 It was stated that the man¡¯s Chinese name was Yates, and he not only had aprehensive background profile, but also a stic surgery report! This man had undergone stic surgery previously. Before he underwent stic surgery, she had a very positive impression of his appearance, which was the one Riley had given her. Through the inte, she discovered that he was Grace¡¯s fitness coach¡¯s lover in Nialzuct ¡°It¡¯s him! The one who took Grace¡¯s hand!¡± Chloe was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out a flurry of words in front of her big brother. She had asting impression of the image of Grace being moved. Oscar cleared his throat softly and scowled. ¡°Chloe, watch your tongue.¡± ¡°I really hit the nail on the head.¡± Chloe clenched her teeth and sneered, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this just the icing on the cake ¨C Grace did it¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes suddenly grew cold, brimming with rage, ¡°I thought she was just being a bit jealous, but I never expected her to be so merciless I misjudged her.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s peculiar, this individual is in perfect health, yet why is he still so merciless?¡± ¡°Why did he be Grace¡¯s guy and lose his dignity¡± ¡°Flip back again,¡± Oscar said with a doting smile on his lips. Flipping back a page, Chloe found a debt contract from the casino. ¡°Wow, I never would have guessed he was a gambler Seven hundred thousand dors¡­ he¡¯s got quite a debt there¡± Oscar spoke slowly. ¡°He¡¯s in the red. The casino, banks, and loan sharks are all after him. His stic surgery is to dodge the loan sharks and casinos.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart raced as she realized that by taking a risk, she had gained a newfound understanding of the situation. ¡°This man has no money and nowhere to turn, so he resorted to extorting money from Grace, who happened to be the fiancee of the President of the Sawle Group ¨C she is just like a human flesh ATM, much rarer than a regr one Then, Grace capitalized on this individual¡¯s avarice and seized the chance to suggest a remuneration arrangement to them. Oscar inhaled deeply and extended his arm, embracing has sister. His eyes were a deep crimson. The deal is that I must hurt you.¡± ¡°I reckon this unfaithful pair has not been talked about yet. Had she known the man would assail me tonight, Grace would have opted to pass away for another day¡± Suddenly, Chloe gazed at Oscar with adoration. ¡°But big brother, it¡¯s only been a few hours since the incident You¡¯ve figured out everything. Even this man has a debt agreement. Are you an angel from the sky?¡± ¡°What a remarkable coincidence!¡± Oscar squinted and ran his fingers through his sister¡¯s silky hair. ¡°That casino he frequents? It used to be one of my businesses. It still is, in a way. All it takes is one word from me to get whoever they want investigated¡± Chloe was so shocked that her mouth gaped open and she gasped. Brother Ksitigarbha, why is he so good-looking! Jake had tightly sealed the news of Grace¡¯s suicide from Joseph, not wanting to let the Sawle Group¡¯s reputation suffer another blow In the study room, father and son were once again at an impasse. Joseph, we¡¯ve reached a critical juncture. The only way to resolve this is to marry Grace without dy! Jake issued an ultimatum, and his tone was stern. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who made this decision in the first ce? We don¡¯t have time for a wedding, so let¡¯s just have an engagement party. In other words, the sooner the better. Don¡¯t cause any more issues!¡± ¡°I will devise a n to help her escape the gloom of depression.¡± ¡®But I can¡¯t marry her,¡± Joseph dered firmly. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Back then, weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to kick the bucket to be with Grace and hide your divorce with Miss Thorp. You wanted to get lutched in a jiffy!¡± ¡°Now that you have forsaken your predecessor andpelled your present self to seek death, what is going through your mund? How can you renege on your promise and be so callous? Is there anything like my, Jake¡¯s, offspring?|¡± Joseph curled his lips coldly, his ridicule stinging Jake¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you chuckling at? Do you find my words absurd?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Joseph¡± Jake eximed, his eyes zing red with rage as he mmed his fist on the table. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°If you want me to wed her, you should juste out and say it to preserve the reputation of the group, and I can alsomend you for being generous¡± ¡°But if we¡¯re talking about character, Joseph said, his sword-like eyebrows pressing down, ¡°I can only reply to you if there¡¯s a father, there must be a son.¡± He then bluntly tore the cloth apart. His lips, thin and filled with bitter mockery, spoke volumes. It was unclear whether he wasughing at his father orughing at himself ¡°You¡­ What did you just say? Jake waspletely taken aback, his eyes and muscles twitching involuntarily. ¡°The former Grace was the one I wanted to wed. But now, I can¡¯t bring myself to marry her.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph¡¯s long eyshes drooped, creating a low shadow. ¡°But she is my saviour.¡± he said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her when I was a kid. I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t turn a blind eye to her. I will wait for her to recover¡± ¡°Then, I will formally suggest ending our rtionship.¡± ¡°You you want to break up with Grace!!¡± Jake was incredulous and asked agam, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what you want to do?¡± ¡°Yes, Joseph replied without hesitation. ¡°Grace has serious depression. She almost attempted suicide in order to put off the wedding! If you bring up ending the rtionship, wouldn¡¯t you be pushing her towards death? How can someone in her condition endure this kind of stress Jake was so worried that his words wereing out in a rush. ¡°Thus, I¡¯ll keep quiet for now. When she¡¯s recovered from her illness, I¡¯ll solemnly bring up the topic of our breakup,¡± Joseph said, his gaze as cold as a frozenke, his mind already made up. Jake was so taken aback that his pupils constricted. He slowly lowered himself back into the leather chair and fixed him with a prating stare. ¡®Did you want to break up with Grace because you¡¯ve developed feelings for Chloe?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart quavered, yet he uttered without pondering. Tm not fond of her.¡± ¡°Hehe, you are my son. Even though you weren¡¯t conceived through me, my blood still runs through your veins. A father knows his son better than anyone else!¡± Jake narrowed his piercing eyes and sneered. ¡°I saw the reluctance in your eyes after Stefan took Chloe away from your grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. Plus, I heard you drove her home that day? You were really harsh on Grace in front of her.¡± Joseph, you¡¯ve never been one to be wishy-washy or careless. You¡¯ve been this way since you were a kid. If you don¡¯t want it, then you don¡¯t want it. You won¡¯t even give it a second nce!¡± ¡°Why did you keep giving in to Chloe and showing her mercy every time? Are you still saying you don¡¯t like her?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it one final time: my breakup with Grace has nothing to do with Chloe.¡± Joseph abruptly rose to his feet. His piercing eyes were bloodshot. The blue veins on his long neck, which was partially exposed outside the cor of his shirt, stood out sharply. It seemed he was trying to help Chloe. Yet, it appeared so feeble. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Chloe, it¡¯s someone else. Grace shouldn¡¯t fabricate a tale and use the other person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because she loves you! If she didn¡¯t care for you and only wanted your status and authority, why would she go to the trouble of squabbling with Chloe?¡± ¡°In the end, women all tend to be jealous. The more they care, the easier it is to arouse their emotions. Furthermore, Chlor has been married to you for three years. Isn¡¯t it natural for Grace to not be able to move on from this?¡± When Jake said this, he had an instant thought of Aubree. Aubree, like Grace, was fond of crying and making a fuss. She would act coyly and snuggle into his arms, her warmth and sweetness drawing him into a gentle ce. He became increasingly captivated by her, unable to free himself He saw this as a sign of Grace¡¯s love for Joseph, so much so that she was willing to sacrifice her life to keep his heart. Just as Aubree did with him. ¡°Chloe used to have feelings for me too.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph felt as if a nail had been driven through his throat. ¡°In the three years we were married, she never caused any harm¡± ¡°When did love be a reason to disparage and injure others?¡± He stopped talking to Jake, then spun around and headed for the door. ¡°Joseph Do you wish for the Sawle Group to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Sawle Group isn¡¯t just yours. Even if I don¡¯t wed Grace. I won¡¯t let Sawle Group get into a tough spot.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Joseph, his face pale, walked out of the study, his chest so studly it felt like it was about to burst. He found Chloe to be like a burning red scar seared into his chest, one he dared not touch, for the slightest contact would make him feel as if his meridians were about to shatter and his bones were crumbling. Thinking about Chloe, he dared not recall the fact that she had once loved him. Joseph was born proud, yet humble as a dog, even in his youth when he was poor and hungry to the point of desperation. He never begged for mercy. He and Chloe, both gamblers, had gone to the gambling table and lost all their wealth, but what they had lost was not money, but dignity. He was unable to concede that he had lost ¡°Mr. Sawle, Max hastened up to him. ¡°I have three matters to report to you.¡± ¡°Speak, Josephmanded himself, trying to steady his nerves as a thinyer of sweat formed on his forehead. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Miss Brown has already awoken and is not in a good mood. She desires to see you.¡± ¡°The second thing?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were drooping. ¡°The chairman secured a highlypetentwyer for Aubree, and she will be freed tomorrow morning. ¡°Furthermore, I discovered that her cousin n has already epted responsibility, so Aubree can be considered exonerated,¡± Max said, lus voice quiet and his tone indignant ¡°What is the name of thatwyer?¡± Joseph frowned icily. Hisst name is ¡°Stewart,¡± and his first name is Johan Stewart.¡± The man was secretly taken aback, realizing that Jiang was indeed experienced and savvy, and that Jake had managed to get the renownedwyer, Johan Stewart, to assist him Max stepped closer to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s fascinating that Johan is actually the older brother of the secretary next to Young Madam. Jordan, theckey secretary, is actually the third young master of the Stewart family! This isn¡¯t a joke!¡± A glint of darkness shed in Joseph¡¯s eyes. The youngest son, John, was a politician who had been elected to the Senate and had made great contributions to the country. The Stewart family, though not wealthy, was renowned in the domestic legal and political circles, Jeremy Stewart, the head of the family was a renowned judge in the country, revered as a god of justice in the legal world. He had three sons: Johan, the eldest, served as a legal consultant for tworge financial groups and had never been defeated in countless majorws in and out of the country. Jevon, the second son, followed in his father¡¯s footsteps and became a fair and impartial judge, wielding a gavel in his hand Investigating Jordan, the youngest son, carefully would shock you with his remarkable calendar-making skills, though he may have initially appeared unknown After graduating from high school, he was sent to Medo to a political university. He was the youngest legal doctor in the history of Medo. While in college, he was a highly influential figure. He could have easily relied on his looks to get by, but he insisted on getting a full schrship. He was the top of his ss. People gave him the nickname ¡°Jack¡±. It was such a rare talent who was willing to be Raya¡¯s secretary, taking care of her food and living like a male nanny, solely by Chloe¡¯s side. By that woman¡¯s side were hidden dragons and crouching tigers, truly Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel a bitter sensation in his heart. He only murmured. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Aubree is freed, but it doesn¡¯t make a difference. In any case, her route to the Board of Directors is totally blocked.¡± ¡°Young Madam is wise and brilliant! The moment she attacked, she almost defeated the old witch until that witch had no chance of aeback! Hehe¡­ Mr. Sawle, no matter what, thanks to Young Madam, we made a profit this time!¡± Max rubbed his hands happily. Joseph red at him coldly, his handsome face dark. ¡°If you¡¯re so fond of her, go work for her.¡± Max was speechless. ¡°In the past. I have triumphed in numerous skirmishes. I have never witnessed you so enthusiastic. Consider who provided you with your wages¡± Max couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s the third thing?¡± ¡°Oh! You asked me to investigate. I discovered the man who was with Young Madam that night! Wow¡­ I can¡¯t believe I actually looked into it. I was astonished when I looked into it!¡± Max was building up the tension again. ¡°Who is he?¡± Joseph inquired in a raspy tone. ¡°He is the youngest offspring of the chairman of Xavy Group, the fourth scion, Jerome! He has been residing in Stoeyae and has only recently returned to Medo a few days ago!¡± Jerome Xavier? Xavy Group? Joseph¡¯s heart was keen, and his eyes were filled with darkness. Medo had thousands of projects, and Xavy Group had half. In Medo¡¯s business world, there was always a saying that ¡°The South belongs to Sawle, the North to Xavier The tworge families had hundreds of billions of assets, and with a deep river as the boundary, it appeared that the well water and river water did not mix, yet they were engaged in open and covert hostilities, never ceasing Joseph had heard long ago that KS Group and Navy Group had coborated on numerous major projects both domestically and abroad. The two powerhouses had a close bond and had been acquainted for two decades. Had Chloe and Jerome known each other very early? They were so close that it seemed they could not bear to be apart, suggesting they had been childhood sweethearts. Max sighed with envy, ¡°s, it¡¯s not hard toprehend why Young Madam is so highly regarded. She¡¯s the beloved daughter of Stefan, the pride of Gaoling!¡± ¡°The guardians of the flower around her are all paragons of men. Take a look at the youngest son of the Stewart family, he is only worthy of carrying the shoes of the Young Madan¡± As he said this, curling his lips and ncing at the big boss, he felt a pang of pity in his heart. He felt that, despite Mr. Sawle¡¯s ascension to the presidency and impending vice presidency of the board of directors, the sum of these aplishments was not as remarkable as his wife being Chloe. If uttered, it would draw the attention of countless heroes! Joseph¡¯s lower jaw tightened coldly and sharply, the veins on lus forehead jumping, and he raised his hand to the wall. hus fingers slowly curling into fists. What is that woman up to, wanting to make a phone number for the Third and Fourth Young Masters? The man pinched the space between his eyebrows and gasped, his voice trembling. ¡®Max, fetch me my headache medicine, please.¡± At night, a dark green Rolls-Royce crept up to the door of the ¡°little ck house without a sound. The so-called ¡°little ck house¡± was an unfinished building that KS Group had purchased in the western suburbs of Medo in its early days. Its location was quite secluded, but Stefan had a hunch. At the time, he had heard from somewhere that the subway would be connected to the western suburbs in five years. He knew that this building would skyrocket in value, so he bought it. The unfinished building had a dark and damp basement, so if someone were to be locked up there, it would be almost impossible to locate them. Since Oscar had be aware of this situation, it was inconceivable for him to leave his sister to face it alone, so he joined Chloe tonight. ¡°President Thorp and First Lady, the two bodyguards outside bowed respectfully. ¡°How is he?¡± Chloe inquirednguidly. ¡°Still alive¡± These words were exceptionally intelligent. Chloe nodded contentedly as she and her big brother descended the stairs and entered the basement. As soon as she entered, the pungent smell of mold assaulted her face, and a mouse scurried past the soles of Chloe¡¯s feet. Despite this, the youngdy¡¯s expression remained unchanged; she had already endured so much in her time as a national doctor in this unforgiving environment. Yates hung upside down in the dim yellow light, his face red and swollen, his nose bloody from having done handstands for too long Upon seeing the two of them, he contorted his body into a silkworm pupa. His tears and mucus flowed in reverse as he begged, ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was so wrong, Lady Thorp! Please spare my life! I¡¯ll do anything you ask!* Previously, Chloe had thought this fellow was very tough, but after only three days of robbing others, he had be a Oscar¡¯s brows were gloomy and he was about to move, but Chloe stopped him in time. ¡°Big bro, we made a deal when we got here. Let me take care of this person. You gotta keep your promise.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Oscar took a deep breath to contain his anger, clenched his teeth and stepped back. Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest and slowly advanced towards Yates. With her slim legs, she kicked him on the shoulder with the pointed tip of her high heels. He swayed in the air once more, feeling nauseous. ¡°Lady Thorp¡­ I had no idea¡­ I had no clue it was you¡­ I need to know¡­ How could I have been so foolish as to heed the malicious words of that wretched woman, Grace¡­ to assault you!¡± Yates was truly remorseful. His tears were almost streaming down his face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to make amends¡­ I¡¯ll eat shit and drink urine if that¡¯s what you want! I¡¯ll do anything to make it right! Please give me a chance! It¡¯s better than being locked up!¡± ¡°If you want to survive, answer a few of my queries.¡± Chloe was direct. ¡°You inquire! I will certainly divulge all I know¡­¡± ¡°As the lover of Grace in Nialzuct,¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a cold light, ¡°do you know that she had given birth to at child prior? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Oscar¡¯s deep eyes narrowed as he looked at Chloe His little sister was an unbridled opportunist who disregarded the rules and saw them as a hindrance to progress. Given the opportunity, she would take advantage of it to gain the upper hand, create something of greater worth, and surprise her adversary! Yates was dumbfounded, never having anticipated that Chloe would pose such a question. ¡°Looking at your expression,¡± Chloe said coldly, ¡°you must know.¡± ¡°L. I know¡­¡± Yates gulped and spoke with a quavering tone, ¡°That kid¡­ is mine and Grace¡¯s¡­¡± Thorp Group and his sister were both astonished! Clenching her small hands in excitement, Chloe realized that her hard work had paid off she had earned a lot! ¡°What exactly transpired? Give me the full story,¡± Oscar demanded in a frosty tone ¡°I used to be a coach at Nialzuct¡¯s high-end gym. When I was giving Grace private lessons, we got to know each other¡­ We grew closer and closer. She was really attractive, flirty, and she made the first move to seduce me. Eventually¡­ we got together¡­ ¡°Continue,¡± Chloe said, her eyebrows raised in interest ¡°But we had an unspoken agreement about this rtionship. We were aware that we were just sexual partners, just having fun. Grace nevercked male attention, and I was just one of them.¡± ¡°Later, we had unprotected sex, and then she was in high spirits. I didn¡¯t take any precautions Even though she took contraceptive pills afterwards, that wasn¡¯tpletely safe. Not long after, she discovered she was pregnant¡­¡± Chloe blinked her eyes in disbelief. Damn, Grace had actually taken drugs. The further she delved, the more surprises she uncovered! ¡°Given Grace¡¯s ruthless nature, it¡¯s clear that this child cannot be kept. How can she still be brought into the world?¡± She dered that she was born frail and physically weak. After an abortion, there was no chance of having a baby¡­ She stated that no affluent family would ept a daughter-inw who was unable to bear a child, so she had no choice but to ept her fate and give birth to the child¡­ As he said this, Yates couldn¡¯t help but tease Grace, ¡°She¡¯s got some serious skills in the bedroom I didn¡¯t see any weaknesses at all. Chloe had always shied away from discussing about a child, and the man¡¯s words painfully prodded her wound. But she quickly adjusted her mood and inquired in a low tone. ¡°Where is that child now?¡± ¡°I only know that in Nialzuct¡¯s orphanage, she is now more than two or three years old. She¡¯s a girl¡­ Apart from that, I don¡¯t know anything else!¡± Yates, heartless and having never seen his daughter, racked his brains toe up with a way to hide it, but unfortunately he could only provide this information. ¡°Heh, people like you can actually be parents? That¡¯s an insult to all the parents out there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your kid! How can you just discard her like garbage and turn a blind eye to her?¡± Oscar was so enraged he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled out. ¡°I didn¡¯tpletely ignore it. I heard that Grace¡¯s mother has been covertly keeping tabs on my daughter¡¯s activities!¡± ¡°After all, Grace¡¯s mother had taken away the child after it was born! She must know where my daughter is!¡± Yates was so tormented that he gave away a crucial piece of information. Chloe¡¯s bright eyes shifted, and she resolutely turned to face her big brother. Oscar and his sister gazed at each other, their hearts connected, all in silence. The door to the basement opened and a bodyguard rushed in, carrying Yates¡¯ mobile phone. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s an iing call¡± Chloe grabbed the phone, nced at the disy and inquired icily. ¡°Ashley, who is that?¡± Yates shivered and gulped, his throat thick with mucus. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Grace¡­¡± ¡°When you get it, let her know.¡± Chloe bent down and stretched out the phone in front of him, her eyes as sharp as a knife. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t talk rubbish. Just act like nothing happened and don¡¯t tip off the enemy.¡± Yates nodded frantically, as docile as a canine. ¡°Hey, Ashley. What brings you looking for me sote in the evening? Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡± Grace paused and asked in a hushed tone. ¡°You haven¡¯t caused me any grieftely, have you? I told you not to act impulsively and wait for my instructions. You didn¡¯t meddle with me, correct?¡± Yates could only grit his teeth and reply. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything. I definitely can¡¯t act impulsively Chloe lowered her long eyshes, her lips curving into a cold smile. Yates had acted of his own ord,unching a private assault on her, thus creating the situation. Presumably, this man needing money urgently, wanted to get rid of her quickly, so he could take her head to Grace for the reward Tsk, what an idiotic teammate. ¡°Regarding Chloe, don¡¯t art on her yet. Await my update.¡± Grace¡¯s voice is captivating and alluring, with a hint of self-satisfaction. ¡°The circumstances have greatly improved. I have, regained Joseph¡¯s confidence. He has been apanying me for the past few days.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Director Sawle has consented to our nuptials. We should be betrothed shortly¡± Engagement?! Oscar¡¯s brows furrowed in worry as he gazed at his younger sister. Chloe, on the other hand, had an attitude that was of no concern to him; lier crescent eyes narrowing and a yawn escaping. her lips. Oscar¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly in relief as he saw that his younger sister didn¡¯t seem to care much. ¡°Then, so you and Joseph have already agreed. The 700 thousand dors..¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you in such a hurry for!¡± Grace¡¯s tone was extremely impatient. That sum of money doesn¡¯t have to rush you like this? I¡¯ll give you seventy thousand. dors first. You can spend it first. When Mr. Sawle and I are settled, I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to you after the engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°Then Chlo¡­ Chloe, do I still need toy a hand on her? ¡°Concerning her. Just give her a lesson.¡± ¡°She caused me such anguish. I wish for her to experience perpetual agony for the remainder of her life. Even if I can¡¯t disable her¡­. I want her visage to be disfigured¡± Grace spoke in a lethargic yet malevolent manter. The call ended. Grace¡¯s vicious words had Yates scared stiff, like an inverted popsicle. Chloe, however, remained calm and confident, her psychological quality truly impressive. ¡°Nicely done, rest. I¡¯lle back to you if I need it¡± Chloe¡¯s mobile phone rang at that moment, and it was Jordan calling. Turning to answer the call, she walked out of the underground room. As soon as Chloe departed, the dismal atmosphere seemed to plummet to an icy chill. Yates¡¯ eyes widened in horror as he watched Oscar, exuding an air of coldness and hostility from hell, stride in front of him. The man¡¯s noble figure slowly lowered as his eyes closed slightly A silver cross, shining with a cold light, dropped out of his suit jacket, swaying before his eyes like a sharp sword poised to cut off his head in the next second! Oscar hadn¡¯t done a thing, yet Yates was already petrified, as if he had beheld the Grim Reaper brandishing a scythe. ¡°My sister¡¯s arm was injured because of you,¡± Oscar said, his mouth slightly agape and his eyes red. ¡°L. I apologize¡­¡± Oscar shook his head, slowly closed his eyes, and earnestly prayed, ¡°Oh gracious Lord, forgive my transgressions. All I did wak for the one I love.¡± As his voice trailed off, Yates saw a silver light flicker before him! A scream echoed instantly in the basement. Oscar used the cross in his hand to neatly sever the tendons in his hand. On the empty field. Jordan waited alone in the cold, biting wind, his handsome face haggard and pale, as if the wind could blow him away. ¡°Jordan, why are you here?¡± Chloe noticed his face was really troubled and quickly came over to ask, worried! Jordan stared at Chloe, his red eyes filled with sorrow, and his voice trembling as he said: ¡°Young Miss, I apologize¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¡°Jordan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide with surprise and she was a little frightened. Jordan had never felt so miserable, his eyes red and lips pale, as if he were a homeless puppy drenched in rain. ¡°Jordan, did youe here for Aubree?¡± Oscar strode steadily over to Chloe, his gaze still gentle. He wiped his slender, beautiful hands with a snow-white silk cloth. Chloe, ncing at it, was surprised to find sporadic bloodstains on the white silk. Sighing in her heart, she realized she couldn¡¯t take care of him at first nce, so her big brother stepped in. He denied her the chance to demonstrate her talent once more. ¡°I apologize¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry!¡± Jordan bowed deeply and expressed his remorse. Just as Chloe was puzzled, Riley urgently called in. ¡°Second Brother?¡± ¡°Little sis, Aubree has already departed from me just now¡± Riley¡¯s tone was full of helplessness and self-me ¡°My team and I have done all we can to gather proof of Aubree¡¯s misuse of authority and corruption, but it looks like she¡¯s been prepared for a while. The me hes with n¡± *Furthermore, Jake encountered the most challenging Stewart family for her, headed by the young master. Thewyer, Johan, is particrly cunning and adept at exploiting loopholes. Unfortunately, I lack sufficient evidence, so I can only let Aubree return to the mountain.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, second brother. You¡¯ve done your utmost. We¡¯ve aplished our objective. As long as we have Balin City¡¯s project in our grasp, it¡¯ll be alright. We can take our time to think about the rest.¡± Chloe, the Emperor, did not realize that the attractive ¡°eunuchs around her were longing to strip Aubree¡¯s skin. Although the woman was not a thing, the Young Miss was well-versed in the same principle: Haste Makes Waste. Jake was still deeply obsessed with Aubree, and he was determined to do whatever he could to save her. The conflict between the two major consortiums had reached a boiling point, making it unfeasible to mobilize arge number of people. ¡°That little sister, Jordan has called me The kid was almost in tears. Convince him that this situation doesn¡¯t involve him.¡± Riley sighed. He was overthinking it for you. He was scared you¡¯d be miserable. The mental strain was too much.¡± ¡°Yes, I got it¡± After ending the call, Chloeprehended the intricacies of the situation and looked at Jordan with a perplexed expression. ¡°Jordan¡­¡± ¡°Young Mistress.¡± Jordanmented with red eyes, ¡°the Stewart family has wronged you in this matter. I am willing to ept whatever punishment is due.¡± His sorrow was palpable, making it a heartbreaking sight. Upon learning that his eldest brother had taken on Aubree¡¯s case today, he was so enraged that he rushed to Johan¡¯sw office and engaged in a heated altercation with Johan there. ¡°Back then, father was principled and inflexible. He had a spotless reputation. How many people had he wronged in his career? As soon as he retired, those people were watching us, the Stewart family. They wanted to take revenge on father and bring down the Stewart family!¡± ¡°Without Director Thorp¡¯s assistance and employing father as a legal advisor to safeguard us, how could our parents have enjoyed their twilight years in tranquillity? How could yourw be so extensive!¡± ¡°Now that Young Miss wishes to handle Aubree, how can you defend the Sawle Group and assist Aubree in absolving her transgressions? If this isn¡¯t exploiting others, then what is it?!¡± Jordan hadn¡¯t blushed in front of his big brother for twenty years, but this time, for Chloe, he was willing to make an exception ¡°The Thorp Group has been generous to us, but that doesn¡¯t mean our family has been bought by them! Not to mention the numerous court cases my father has won for Director Thorp over the years; even if Director Thorp has been generous, father has repaid for it!¡± ¡°As a professionalwyer, I view everyone as a client. If I¡¯m able, I¡¯ll take on the case with suitable conditions. This has no bearing on Sawle Group or Thorp Group!¡± ¡°But you, your parents have worked so hard to nurture you and give you the best education from a young age. They have pat in so much effort to make you stand out and achieve something great! They don¡¯t want you to be ackey for the Thorp family!¡± Johan¡¯s words cut deep into Jordan¡¯s heart. His heart waspletely devoted to Chloe, but his family was holding him back. He was too ashamed to face the Young Miss again. Jordan, what on earth are you talking about?¡± Chloe frowned andughed, as if she were coaxing a child. A pair of whitends rested on his trembling shoulders and gently shook him. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, and don¡¯t let this issue cause any friction between your family. An Aubree is nothing more than a trifle, something even dogs would turn their noses up at. How could it possibly affect the rtionship. between our two families? How could it possibly ruin the seven-colored mood of our Jordan ¡°Young Miss Jordan¡¯s voice cracked, his guilt palpable in his strained tones. ¡°Iprehend that Lawyer Stewart is managing Aubrer¡¯s case excellently. I have no qualms.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were tranquil as she uttered earnestly, ¡°A professional must act in a professional manner. A professionalwyer should not be swayed by the norms of society.¡± ¡°Since Sawle Group has proposed an eptable arrangement to employ Lawyer Stewart, he should ept the case in ordance with his professional standards. If Thorp Group requires legal assistance in the future, I believe Lawyer Stewart will be willing to help. Don¡¯t you conrur?¡± Jordan shyly lowered his head and gave a slight nod. The three of them got into the car, Oscar held Chloe¡¯s hand and tenderly stroked it. ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s your n for next?¡± Locate the illegitimate daughter of Grace and Yates. However, this requires me to draw the snake out of its den.¡± Chloe¡¯s bright eyes revealed a sly glint, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yates say that only Grace¡¯s another, Willow, knows where the child is? Then let¡¯s let Willow guide us, so we don¡¯t have to do the digging ourselves.¡± Oscar gave a mysterious smile and asked again, ¡°And what about Grace? How will you handle her?¡± ¡°If you want her to perish, you have to drive her insane,¡± Chloe was a bit drowsy Tears began to form at the corners of her eyes. She put her tiny hand over her mouth and stilled a yawn. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be getting married to Joseph soon? If I don¡¯t let her shine on the dance floor, how can I let her be brokenhearted ¡°Chlor, about Joseph Oscar recalled Yates words, ¡°he¡¯s truly sightless¡± His heart, which had been as tranquil as a stillke. was stirred. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s been more than a couple of days since he¡¯s had this illness. I¡¯ve got my sight back, regardless of whether he¡¯s blind or not. This kind of mangy mutt should seram out of here¡± Suddenly, Chloe recalled something. She hastily grabbed her cell phone and disyed the photo of Jerome that she had ndestinely snapped. ¡°Oh, by the way, big brother, let me show you someone. Do you recognize him?¡± ¡°When I was stabbed by Yates that day, thanks to this kind gentleman¡¯s assistance, 1 only sustained minor injuries.¡± Oscar was taken aback. Truly? Then you ought to be very grateful to him.¡± ¡°But he was being evasive with me. When I asked him, he wouldn¡¯t tell me who he was Most importantly, he was act familiar with me¡± actually Chloe¡¯s curiosity was piqued as that man¡¯s gentle, jade-like fare appeared in her mind. Deep down in her bones, she had a desire to control a man, even though she was a girl. She couldn¡¯t stand anyone who was beyond her control. Oscar leaned in close to her and scrutinized the man in the photo. His eyes widening suddenly, he turned to Chloe in surprise. ¡°Chloe, do you really not know him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was perplexed. ¡°Do I know him?¡± ¡°When you were young, your rtionship was quite good. I recall.¡± ¡°What!* Chloe, bewildered, blinked her beautiful eyes and gazed at the photo. She felt a sense of familiarity, yet couldn¡¯t recall why. ¡°He¡¯s your Uncle Xavier¡¯s youngest son, Jerome. When he was a kid, he was a bit shy and didn¡¯t like to chat. You were the only one who was willing to y with him. Have you really forgotten that?¡± ¡®He¡­ is little¡­ scoundrel!¡± Chloe was suddenly enlightened and eximed in disbelief, ¡°Wow! What kind of grub did he consume? He¡¯s grown so tall¡±¡± Late at night. Jerome¡¯s private club was full of romance and charm. In the intoxicating light and shadow, men and women fed each other wine and kissed, surrounded by pools of wine and forests of meat, and indulged in sex. Jerome, alone in the dark, paid no heed to the absurdity of his surroundings, yet remained very elegant. No woman dared to approach Fourth Young Master Xavier, knowing full well that he was cold, ruthless, and germaphobic, and not to be taken lightly; thus, no one wanted to risk investigating Medo in the future. ¡°Fourth Young Master, in two days¡¯ time, I won¡¯t be able to make it to our yacht party¡± A drunken, affluent young master stumbled and plopped down next to Jerome, his countenance full of dejection. ¡°My father told me to go on a blind date¡­ Hic! I really ought to thank him!¡± ¡°Which wealthy second-generation Medo got married in his twenties? Only Joseph was so inept, always thinking of his wife and kids warming up the bed!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, just ignore it,¡± Jerome said as he sipped the red wine. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°The one who went on a blind date with me was the daughter of the wealthiest man in the world, Stefan! What¡¯s her name?¡± Young Master Karl tugged at his tie in frustration. Jerome inhaled deeply, his dark eyes zing with a fierce ck me. ¡°I have a great notion of attaining the best for both of us,¡± he dered. ¡°Please exin further!¡± Young Master Karl¡¯s eyes lit up. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jerome drained the red wine in his ss, his cold and handsome face illuminated by light and shadow, giving him a strangely evil look. ¡°You head to the yacht party. I¡¯ll go to the blind date.¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 After nearly a week, Aubree finally emerged from the prosecutor¡¯s office, her hair disheveled and her face dirty, a gloomy air emanating from her. Without the support of high-level cosmetics, her face was dark and yellow, making her look ten years older than she was, with several strands of white hair appearing. Avoiding the swarming reporters, she dared not go home in such a state, for fear that Jake would see her and the image she had so carefully crafted would be ruined. Apanied by Skyler in secret, she went to the beauty room, took a bath, changed into a new set of clothes, pulled out her white hair, and put on her makeup. Only then did she feel brave enough to go out and meet someone. ¡°Don¡¯t head back yet. Let¡¯s go visit Grace.¡± Aubree stood before the mirror, her expression glum. ¡°She is, after all, my biological niece. I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to the fact that she has sacrificed half of her life. I must demonstrate mypassion and benevolence to your father.¡± For twenty-five years, she had established a certain image of herself and was determined not to break it! *Mom! Grace even attempted suicide!¡± Although Skyler loathed Grace, she still had a lingering dread when she contemted the gory bathroom. ¡°Let¡¯s not debate. whether Joseph believed her act or not. If she feigned it, if others discovered that it was toote, her life would be forfeited. She was really hard on herself!¡± ¡°Ah, how could someone have found her in time?¡± Aubree put away the small mirror and raised her eyebrows in ridicule. Skyler was taken aback for a second. Then, it dawned on her and she eximed, ¡°Mom! Did you know¡­?¡± Aubree, cing her index finger between her lips, motioned for Skyler to be quiet. She had the idea of making Grace take her own life in an extreme manner in order topel Joseph. In the past. Aubree employed this technique to evoke Jake¡¯s sympathy and urge to safeguard her, and it worked; she was able to join the Sawle family and now enjoys the prestige she has today. Joseph was also deeply tormented by depression, and it was Grace who helped him out of the darkness. Were he to relive the nightmare from before, he would be reminded of the advantages of Grace time and again. Despite the danger, the rewards were great! ¡°Even if Grace isn¡¯t the best option, I can¡¯t let Joseph and that despicable Chloe have any chance of reuniting!¡± Aubree had endured much hardship during the prosecution these past few days. At this moment, when she thought of Chloe, she wanted to take a bite out of Chloe¡¯s neck. ¡°Chloe, you dare to cross me¡­ I, Aubree, swear to battle you to the bitter end! I will never let you have a moment¡¯s peace!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! No matter how mighty Thorp Group is, she is only the mayor of that small, broken city of Sea Gate! Medo is still the world of our Sawle Group!¡± ¡°In the future, we will have plenty of chances to settle the score with that hussy!¡± Skyler gritted her teeth, vowing to take revenge for those two who had shamed her! Upon arriving at the ward room¡¯s door and discovering that Jake and Joseph were both present, Aubree put on a facade of being a good wife and mother and, with a cry, pushed open the door. ¡°Grace! My dear Grace! Why are you so reluctant¡­ to do such a foolish thing!¡± Aubree hugged Grace in front of the two families and sobbed, ¡°Why is our Bell family¡¯s woman so wretched? She was framed and formented by others¡­ If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± ¡°Aunt¡­ Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Grace also wept like a pear blossom in the rain. Willow twitched in tandem with her, and her visit took on a somber tone. Joseph silently gazed, his face remaining impassive. ncing at him furtively from the corner of her eyes, Grace felt her heart tremble at his indifference. In the past, as soon as she started crying, he would rush to her side to providefort. But no trace of that gentleness was visible now. The affection that had been hers originally was gradually fading away, all thanks to Chloe! The three women embraced and wept together, while Jake¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply. ¡°Aubree. Joseph,e over here. I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± A few minutester, in the reception room arrived. ¡°Jake!¡± Aubree¡¯s cheeks were wet with tears as she looked at Jake with a tender and pitiful gaze. ¡°I thought I¡¯d nevery eyes on you again. These past few days have been pure torture. Im so scared, Jake¡­¡± Jake saw that his wife was haggard, and he felt no heartache whatsoever. Despite all the negative events that had urred in the past few days, he was still very fond of her, yet he could not bring himself tofort her. Right now, the TV on the wall was broadcasting the news. At the contract signing ceremony, Oscar, President of KS Group, and Mayor Savor, Project Manager of Balin City, joined forces in a cooperative agreement. The picture captured the important moment when Oscar and Mayor Savor exchanged.contracts and warmly shook hands. The sh beneath the stage immortalized this special asion! Joseph stared intently at the screen, his veins bulging in his hand that held the teacup, his heart filled with an impatient dark fire Jake¡¯s face was already pitch ck at that moment. Chloe, the wolf cub, just snatched away the roasted duck from his hand¡¯ Aubree was taken aback. She quickly embraced the man¡¯s arm tightly and eximed, ¡°The Thorp family is really something! How did the Sawle Group offend them? Not only did they take the project away from us, but they even sent me to jail!¡± ¡°Why is this woman so unkind? When did the Sawle family mistreat her during the three years she was married to Joseph Even I showed her politeness. How can she respond to kindness with ingratitude?¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph felt extremely awkward. He leaned forward and ced the teacup on the table. He then raised his eyes, his expression cold. ¡®Is Aunt Bell¡¯s ¡®courtesy supposed to mean that Chloe has to cook for you for three years?¡± Aubree was livid. She clenched her jaw. ¡°That was Chlor¡¯s own doing. None of us coerced her!¡± ¡°Aubree,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something I need to tell you,¡± Jake said in a hushed tone Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Aubree was startled, then the man¡¯s words reverberated in her ears like thunderbolts. ¡°Joseph has been appointed as the president of Sawle Group and the vice president of the board of directors.¡± ¡°Jake¡­ What, what did you say? Why¡­ Aubree was utterly stunned, her face suddenly losing all its color. Jake pursed his lips and stayed quiet for a moment. Joseph narrowed his pitch-ck, stone-like eyes slightly. He was well-acquainted with the connection between the couple. If Jake couldn¡¯t exin it, Joseph was ready to do it for him. ¡°Aunt Bell, you know why.¡± ¡°How could a high-ranking member of the group, who had epted the prosecution¡¯s investigation for bribery, abuse of authority, and corruption. remain an important member of the group?¡± ¡°If word were to spread, wouldn¡¯t our management be aughingstock in Medo¡¯s business world?¡± ¡°Chloe framed me! She took out her anger on me through my cousin and set me up!¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes were red. She abruptly stood up. It was unclear whether she was mad or upset, but her eyes were dark. ¡°It was all n¡¯s doing! And he¡¯s already confessed to it. This has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°I want to be the Vice Director of the Board of Directors ¨C why can¡¯t I?* Joseph¡¯s thin lips curled up in a smirk as hezily disregarded the woman with a chicken head and white face. He slowly rose from his seat and exited the reception room. Bastard¡¯ Bastard! This bastard! Aubree cursed Joseph viciously in her heart and seized Jake¡¯s rigid arm. ¡°Jake! I was wronged¡­ Chloe had the audacity to cure me!¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d let me sit in that position¡­ How can you give him what you promised me?!¡± ¡°Aubree, even though I¡¯m the chairman of Sawle Group, it¡¯s a publicly-tradedpany. There are shareholders and board members, so it¡¯s not just up to me to make a ¡®promise. After what happened, how can I possibly back you to take that role?¡± Jake took a deep breath, slowly and forcefully withdrawing his arm from her embrace. ¡°Besides, are you truly meless?¡± ¡°Jake¡­ You suspect me? I¡¯m your wife! We¡¯ve been married for twenty-five years¡­ Don¡¯t you know who I am? How can you believe those rumors?!¡± Aubree¡¯s heart pounded, and she spoke more sharply to conceal her guilty conscience. Jake furrowed his brows and fixed her with a heavy gaze. Without a word, he rose and departed. Aubree¡¯s soul was pierced through like a sharp bolt of lightning by that meaningful nce. Finished, she was finished. She had worked and pestered Jake tirelessly, yet the duck in her hands had still flown away! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Willow sat by Grace¡¯s bed in the ward room, offering herfort. ¡°Your uncle employed a plethora of contacts and engaged Lawyer Stewart to secure your aunt¡¯s release from the prosecution. It¡¯s evident that your uncle is very devoted to your aunt.¡± ¡°With your aunt¡¯s assistance, it¡¯s highly probable that you¡¯ll wed Joseph! Recently, didn¡¯t hee to the hospital to see you when he had some free time? He spoke to you in a friendly manner. It¡¯s clear that the connection between you two has be more rxed!¡± Willow was happy. She felt that her identity as the mother-inw of President Sawle Group was also very likely. ¡°You should be more familiar with Joseph¡¯s temperament than me. If he really had a problem with you, why would hee to the hospital to be with you?¡± That being said¡­ however, I feel somewhat uneasy¡± Grace remembered Joseph¡¯s icy, aloof stare and couldn¡¯t help but feel scared in her soul. ¡°Even though he¡¯s been with me all this time and taken care of me. I just feel like¡­ he¡¯s changed.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get too worked up.¡± Joseph¡¯s tall and handsome figure strode in as the door opened. Grace hastily donned a feeble expression that seemed on the brink of death and cried out with tears in her Joseph¡­¡± eyes. ¡°Brother Joseph walked expressionlessly toward her, halting when she reached out her hand as if to touch him. Grace¡¯s hand froze awkwardly in the air, her pale cheeks flushing red with embarrassment. ¡°I have to return to thepany to take care of some matters. I¡¯lle to visit you in the evening.¡± Joseph said in a soft tone, his dark eyes unreadable as he contemted his thoughts. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Grace was on the verge of tears, and she nced at him flirtatiously. I¡¯m the one who caused you grief¡­ It¡¯s all my doing¡­¡± ¡°Look after your body well. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± After saying that, Joseph turned and departed the ward room. Grace tightly clenched the corner of the quilt, wanting to say so much to Joseph, yet he was no longer the same neighborhood brother who doted on and protected her, always obedient to her. The way he looked at her sometimes caused her to panic. She winked at Willow quickly, and Willow nodded in response, then quickly followed him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡­ Mr. Sawle.¡± Joseph stopped and gave Willow a cold look. ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°These days¡­ you witnessed Grace¡¯s plight. When you were around, she was still rtively lucid. When you weren¡¯t here¡­. She was almost overwhelmed by depression and almost unrecognizable¡­ ¡°Grace has endured much hardship overseas and has been longing to return to you. If you forsake her, Mr. Sawle¡­ my daughter¡­ will be destitute in the future!¡± Willow) pulled out a silk handkerchief to dab her tears. ¡°I will take ountability for Grace¡¯s sickness. After all, she was my rescuer.¡± Joseph then turned and departed. Willow stood motionless, her heart chilled by the impact of h words. In theing days, Chloe was kept busy at the hotel, holding reg meetings with the higher-ups to finalize the wedding n. On this day, when Chloe was chatting with the project team, Stefan was the first to call. ¡°Stefan, I¡¯m upied. What¡¯s the issue?¡± Chloe cocked her head and wedged the phone between her cheeks and shoulders, skimming through the papers in her hands. Stefan? Stefan Stewart?! Upon hearing that the Emperor had called, the discussion group that had been in a heated atmosphere just now held their breaths, not daring to breathe loudly. That was a top-notch big shot whom small fry like them would never have the opportunity toe into contact with in their entire lives! ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Stefan murmured. ¡°Huh? The youngdy was confused. ¡°It¡¯s time to get a move on! Hurry up and go on those blind dates!¡± Stefan¡¯s sudden shout made Chloe frown and draw her phone away. Everyone heard the words loud and clear, so much so that each and every one of them was left so stunned that their eyeballs nearly popped out! No way! President Thorp, as beautiful as a flower, as rich as a country, and full of talent, could she possibly be troubled by marriage too? Is he trying to force us to death? Do we still have a way to survive?! ¡°Stefan,¡± Chloe said calmly, yet with a hint of annoyance, as she rubbed the space between her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. If it¡¯s not important, let¡¯s discuss it in private.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no use, do you think a marriage is futile!!¡± Stefan snorted forcefully, ¡°What¡¯s the point of me saying anything else to you? Do you want to be KS Group¡¯s president or not?!¡± You are so good, Stefan! You are really great! You want to use your position to pinch me, don¡¯t you? Did Joseph teach you such a detrimental method? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. However, I¡¯m unable to today. I have a significant meeting to attend.¡± Chloe started coming up to postpone it, with reasons ¡°Hmph, alright, let¡¯s do it. Can you manage to do it on the fifteenth day if you can do it on the first?¡± What Chloe heard was, ¡°Hmph, you cursed monkey, do you still want to climb your father¡¯s Five Finger Mountain? You¡¯re too young for that!¡± In the second half of the meeting, everyone was trembling with fear as they concluded, dark clouds of dread hovering above them, lest they incur the youngdy¡¯s wrath and be executed on the spot. As soon as Chloe returned to the office, she slumped onto the sofa, as if she had been shocked. No trace of enthusiasm remained in her. Jordan entered with a cup of coffee and inquired anxiously, ¡°My Lady, is something wrong with the project?¡± ¡°Stefan¡­ this cold-hearted old man!¡± Chloe sprawled on the couch and pouted with her ruby-hued, semi-transparent lips. ¡°I tidied up the hotel¡¯s mess and assisted KS in securing ten billion-dor projects. He didn¡¯t even show me an ounce of appreciation, yet he still brought up the blind. date he had nned¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if fourth brother is hiring or not. Maybe I should be a spy and make Stefan¡¯s head spin!¡± # ¡°My Lady, I am aware that you are the most devoted. You are also aware that the chairman is aging and has gradually stepped back from the group¡¯s leadership. He needs his children to look after him. You won¡¯t be travelling as much as before. You will certainly safeguard the Thorp family and the chairman.¡± Jordan¡¯s crystal-clear eyes held a gentle smile. He ced her coffee on the table and sat beside Chloe. Furthermore, if KS wishes to be a major yer in Medo, it cannot do without your strategies. At present, many people in the group are looking at us with envy. Internal conflicts have never ceased.¡± ¡°Over the years, Ive witnessed President Thorp¡¯s struggles. To be frank, the burden he carries is immense. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t have a genuine desire to be president; he¡¯s doing it all for the chairman and to uphold the family¡¯s honor.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I know this¡± Chloe sofffy sighed, casually kicking off her high heels and revealing her snow-white feet to Jordan¡¯s gaze, Jordan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple trembled as he took out a thin nket and ced her feet on his legs, covering her slender legs with it. He then massaged her legs with a familiar touch. Apart from his mother, he had been devoted to no one else like her. That¡¯s why I¡¯m eager to shoulder this responsibility and liberate Big Brother entirely. Furthermore, I¡¯m confident I have the capacity to do so.¡± Chloe was much more fatigued and she squinted her beautiful eyes. She not only had the ability, but was born with a wild heart and was an ardent admirer of authority figures. Had it not been for hermitment to following Joseph, she would already have attained the presidency of KS Group and established a reputation for herself. She had to hurry and catch up to the life that had been put on hold by that dog man. ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s a good idea to go and meet them. Just think of it as making friends. The chairman didn¡¯t ask you to wed them. He just¡­ has a concern for them. Although Jordan was relieved, he was also envious if he wasn¡¯t being honest. From the start, he was aware of his own smallness and insignificance. How could the beauty of Gaoling ever be his alone? ¡°You¡¯re spot on. It¡¯s just a blind date, after all. How can it be more intimidating than a warzone!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes curved slyly as her small feet moved under the nket like a little rabbit, melting Jordan¡¯s heart. ¡°He has a good n, but I have better.¡± ¡°My Lady, what thought do you have now?¡± Chloe sat up abruptly, like a carp, and hastened to the table with her feet bare Jordan was aware that a girl¡¯s feet were of utmost importance and she must not risk catching a cold. He quickly grabbed her high heels and followed her. He knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Come on, put on your shoes. It¡¯s freezing out here, you don¡¯t want to get sick¡± Chlor raised her foot and asked Jordan to assist her in putting on her shoes. Her slender figure reclined on the broad table and she grabbed a pen and paper to jot something down. Soon, she produced a list and dered. Let¡¯s get to work and make sure everything on this list is taken care of today¡± Jordan took it doubtfully and examined it closely He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle ¡°You¡¯re really quite mischievous!¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 At Stefan¡¯s father¡¯s kind behest (actually not), the blind date was promptly arranged. Chloe was getting ready in the bathroom, while Jordan stood outside, iPad in hand, reporting on the day¡¯s events. ¡°At 11:30 AM. you have a lunch with President Zorro from H Group.¡± ¡°At 1:30 PM in the afternoon, you have an afternoon tea with the eldest son of Director Warren from S Group.¡± ¡°At 3:30 PM in the afternoon, he booked a venue with President Larry¡¯s second son of Z Group to watch a music drama¡­¡± OK, one for two hours. Not even the donkeys of the production team were so rushed! After some time, the bathroom door opened. When Chloe, dressed to the nines, appeared befor Jordan, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Youngdy¡­ you are being too hard on yourself!¡° The youngdy, her face adorned with a multitude of pockmarks, had an explosive wig in the shape of a chicken nest atop her head. A long beard hung beneath her nose, and she held the door frame with her left hand while digging her nose with her right, as if possessed by something. ¡°Is this really necessary? I wanted to stick two scars on my face.¡± Chloe grinned, revealing her ck front teeth. She waved at Jordan, ¡®Hey there, why don¡¯t youe join us? I promise you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Jordan, the chief secretary, usually kept a serio andugh. demeanor while working, but this time he couldn¡¯t help but bend down In terms of entricity, it still depended on the youngdies. Chloe still unsatisfied, picked up her phone, snapped a selfie, and sent it to her brother¡¯s group. In an instant, it was as if a yellow flower fish had plunged into a hot oil pan, exploding with a crackling sound. Oscar replied: ¡­ May I know who you are? Chloe: My sweet brother¡­ Give me your best guess¡­. Sami: Puhahahahaha! Little sister, you are really good at acting! Riley: Oh my gosh! So early in the morning. I was so scared that I almost lost my soul! Third Brother: Little Sister, even if you wish to pay your respects to Star Lord, shouldn¡¯t you think about your reputation? Why should you dress up like a flower, as if smoke doesn¡¯t smell good? Sami: I will do cosy too! I will crazily sticking to Little Sister. As he said this, Fourth Brother sent a picture of two little bears embracing, and then Second Brother sent an image of an elderly woman kicking her legs in retreat. The two brothers, unable to meet, were in full swing. Chloe: Take a look at me with the standards of a straight man with steel bars. What is the probability of me sessfully going on a blind date? Riley: 0.0000000%! Oscar: Beauty is in the bone without skin. As long as he understand your personality a little, little sister, he will be deeply attracted by your charisma. Third Brother: I think that good-looking skin is the same. An interesting soul is one in a million. Little Sister, you have such a good character and are so talented. Those dog men will also fall for you. Sami: Little Sister, you know that I, Fourth Brother, am not a beauty control but a leg control. Even if you look like war god and your character is rotten, with your beautiful legs, I can y for ten years Sami:(Second Brother, as a public staff, your awareness is appearance? Riley: (**) Shut up! How dare you talk to me like that?! Chloe scrolled through the chat records, letting out a heroicugh. high. How can you judge people by their Second brother is an honest person. If an honest person doesn¡¯t suffer, then who will? Chloe Wish me good luck. I am going to see my biggest grievance. Oscar: The Lord will bless you and the person you are going to on a blind date with. Riley: Chloe, you go out with this chicken nest. If any young master takes a fancy to you, you can really consider that 80% of his love for you is true. Riley: It means that he is the same as us. He doesn¡¯t look at one¡¯s appearance, only one¡¯s inner self! Chloe: Hehe, who wants to take a fancy to me today? I will give him a medical card of Thorp Group Hospital for free. Let him see if he has an eye prescription or a heart examination! Jordan¡¯s mobile phone vibrated simultaneously. Without her noticing, he took out his phone and nced at it, only to find that all four young masters had sent him a private message simultaneously. The content was the same. [Brothers: Take good care of Chloe. Contact us if there is a problem. 1 [Jordan: Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect the youngdy. I will not let her be in danger. I [Brothers: Who said anything about her? We are worried about the person who went on a blind date with her!] Jordan¡¯s lips twitched at the corner, a sure sign that they were indeed blood-rted siblings. The game of ill-fated blind dating hadmenced. Chloe was highly efficient; she felt that since she hade this far, she might as well be like a horse lantern, seeing all the men in one day and quickly ending the battle! As a result, what she didn¡¯t anticipate was that she would present herself in this manner. However, these nobles and offspring of affluent families had no trace of haughtiness. Seeing such a ¡®frightening dragon girl¡¯ seated before them, they could still remainposed and converse merrily. No matter how hard she tried to disguise her undeniable charm, or how this group of suiture wanted to be Stefan¡¯s son-inw, she looked at them and almost felt like vomiting. How did they manage to swallow their pride? The power W so immense that it could make people fixate their gaze. Fortunately, the big miss had prepared a backup n, hmph. While facing the first male guest. During the meal, Chloe said that she wanted to show her talent and take the other party¡¯s pulse. She said that he was thirty years old and had a seventy-year-old kidney. If his sperm was not strong enough, he might not have a child. The other party was so angry that his face turned ck on the spot. He ended the date at the speed of light and mmed the door and left. In facing the second male guest, Chloe stared intently behind the other person, causing the man¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡°Miss Thorp, what have you got your eyes on?¡± ¡°Young Master Warren, there¡¯ dinner?¡± a little pal standing behind you keeping an eye on you. Would you like him to join us for Chloe¡¯s tone gradually became somber and peculiar, ¡°He looks¡­ alright¡­ but¡­ it¡¯s a shame¡­ oh¡­¡± This person had not yet finished drinking the tea when he was scared away. Chloe didn¡¯tmunicate much with the third male guest, who was watching a music drama, so he looked peaceful Atst, Young Master Larry politely asked her, ¡°Mi.. dinner?¡± ¡°Okay, I am very willing we had a wonderful time today. Would you like to join me for As she spoke, Chloe smiled and, with a casual gesture, grabbed her canvas bag. When Young Master Larry arrived, he hadn¡¯t noticed, but upon closer inspection he saw. ¨C There was a row of big words on it the memorial of Sea Gate City¡¯s mental illness treatment center. ¡°Young Master Larry,¡± Chloe blinked her big, pure eyes and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Young Master Larry was so scared that his face paled. He kept backing away, saying, ¡°Oh, I just remembered I have a meeting. Let¡¯s reschedule!¡± Chloe and Jordan had arrived at the date venue for the day, now. The tranquil and graceful atmosphere of the antique teahouse was permeated with the scent of fragrant tea, creating a sense of serenity. It was very much akin to Tong Garden¡¯s style; the male guest had indeed made the right choice. Let¡¯s just give him a beatingter on. Chloe spent all day ying with the young masters of these wealthy and influential families as if they were in the palm of her hand, leaving Jordan scared to watch from the sidelines. ¡°Youngdy, you havepletely dashed their expectations for you. But if these people start to spread rumors about you, what will you do if it bes public knowledge?¡± ¡°Good udings don¡¯t travel far, but bad news spreads like wildfire. I¡¯m afraid it could tarnish your reputation in Medo,¡± Jordan said, his face creased with worry. ¡°It would be preferable if this information were to be made public. I wish for the people outside of the Thorp family to believe that thedy is mentally unstable and a madwoman¡± Chloe remained calm andposed as she picked up the eyeliner pen and added some pockmarks to her face, effectively cutting off Stefan¡¯s thoughts of giving her a man. Hmph, fighting with me, he¡¯s old! Jordan was at a loss whether tough or cry. ¡°Ah, to be frank, Jordan, it¡¯s actually not too bad if I can find a true love right now.¡± e Chloe put away the cosmetics and sighed softly. ¡°I wish to find someone special, so I can avoid those awkward blind dates.¡± Upon hearing this, Jordan¡¯s heart raced and he gazed intently at her. Young Mistress¡¯ wish was also his wish. It was just that his ¡°whole heart¡± was devoted to her. ¡°Stefan is a wily old man. After this cmity, perhaps he will employ some other stratagems to handle me next time.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t around before, the chairman often said in private, but among the young masters and youngdies of the Thorp family, your personality and temperament are the most simr to his Jordan smiled. Chloe answered shortly, ¡®Ah, Stefan¡¯s giving me a scolding. Can you tell? Jordan couldn¡¯t help butugh as his phone vibrated. He removed it to have a nce and quickly uttered: ¡°Youngdy, the final suitor for today has arrived¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jordan spun on his heel and headed to the adjacent room, seeking to evade the situation. Texquisite Chloe, bored to death while waiting, held her chin with one hand and gazed out of the window at the tranquil and e scenery. Closing her eyes, she took a rest, inhaling the refreshing scent of flowers and birds. At that moment, she heard the door to the private room creak open. The leather shoes clear and steady footsteps drew nearer to her, and with their approach came a faint whiff of mellow fragrance, like a gentle midnight breeze wafting through soft curtains and stirring her heartstrings. The scent of violet leaves and lush green, intertwined with the fragrance of flowers rarely found on men, wafted through the air. Despite being allergic to smoke, Chloe was highly sensitive to spices. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She opened hef almond eyes slightly, her beautiful eyes gleaming from the bottom to the top as they finally settled on the man¡¯s face. In the next instant, Chloe¡¯s cherry lips parted halfway, and her pupils constricted deeply. ¡°My apologies, Miss Thorp. You¡¯ve been kept waiting for quite some time.¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Why is it you¡± Chloe was stunned. Combined with her freckles and the disheveled chicken nest atop her head, she exuded a certain cuteness. ¡°Can¡¯t I be your blind date¡± Jerome lightly curved his lily-shaped thin lips, his eyes curved into two enchanting crescents as he asked Chloe purses her lips, unsure of how to reply. The question was very straightforward. The gentle smile on his face softened the awkward atmosphere, making Chloe feel that this was just a harmless joke. ¡°May I take a seat Jerome inquired politely. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Chloe responded in an effortless and elegant way. The Fourth Young Master Xavier who hade to visit her today was just as refined and elegant as the first time they had met. He was wearing a navy blue striped, high-definition suit and gold-rimmed sses, exuding an air of sophistication withoutpromising on the gentlemanly charm. ¡°Miss Thorp, your look today is very chic and has a lot of character.¡± ¡°However.¡± Jerome narrowed his eyes, ¡°in my presence, you don¡¯t have to put on an act. Just be yourself.¡± ¡°I recall that you¡¯re not my blind date,¡± Chloe coughed awkwardly, so why are you here?¡± ¡°I know you want to see me again, and I feel the same way, Jerome said, adjusting his sses and smiling calmly. It was an inconceivable sentence, like a secret wind and moon. ¡°It¡¯s not too shabby. After ourst encounter, I was really intrigued by who you are, so I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you again Suddenly, Chloe raised her piercing gaze and fixed it on him. Jerome Xavier, Fourth Young Master Xavier.¡± Jerome¡¯s deep eyes narrowed, and his hands, trembling slightly on his knees, betrayed his strong joy. Softly, he spoke. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Chloe was taken aback for a moment and courteously responded, ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Having spent a period of time together when they were young and getting along quite well, it had been over ten years since then. When they reunited. Chloe felt a sense of unfamiliarity from the man. When she was young, she vaguely remembered Jerome being short and thin, with delicate facial features and skin as white as jade. He was often ridiculed and isted by other children due to his reserved personality, as he looked more like a girl than a boy. When Chloe was in primary school, she was a powerful presence in the school. A kind-hearted person had even given her the nickname ¡°Little Devil¡±. When Jerome was being bullied, she immediately stepped in and without saying a word, she managed to take down three senior boys who were a head taller than her. From then on, Jerome had the protection of a brave sister, and no one dared to mess with him again. Chloe could no longer recall any further past events. She was unaware that the man standing before her, despite having spent years abroad and gone through countless transformations and tumultuous storms, had never forgotten that it was this girl who had given him the first glimmer of hope in his bleak life. She was not merely a dream girl, such a description was too meager and did not do her justice. In his eyes, she was like the sun, shining brightly and dazzlingly ¡°So, when I was inebriated at the KTV that night and inadvertently collided with you, you identified me.¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That night when I was in peril, did you not rescue me by chance, but rather tracked me the whole time?¡± ¡®Yes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since you recognised me, why didn¡¯t you juste out and tell me who you were?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Since I was waiting.¡± Jerome inhaled deeply and spoke in a slightly raspy tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it because I was hoping you¡¯d think of me. Chloe¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a trace of guilt surged in her heart, as if she had failed him and caused his ruin. ¡°Have you selected the location for the meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy it immensely, as this ce has a Tong Garden-like ambience.¡± Jerome¡¯s deep eyes sparkled with crushed stars. ¡°Do you recall? When we were young, we¡¯d often y hide-and-seek in your garden. You always enjoyed hiding in the bushes.¡± When they were young, they greatly enjoyed ying hide-and-seek. Whenever he closed his eyes, he could always intuit where she was at that time. He always acted as if he was unaware and anxious, purposely not going to her secret spot to locate her and fulfill her simple wish to triumph. He enjoyed being defeated by her, but only when it was just the two of them. ¡°Wow¡­ you still remember this kind of thing.¡± Chloe said, scratching her head like a sponge and feeling a little embarrassed. Jerome smiled gently and, with the grace of a young master from a painting, sipped the tea. They engaged in conversation for a period of time. Jerome had apanied his mother to Stoeyae over the years to help her recuperate from Alzheimer¡¯s, as she was increasingly unable to care for herself. Despite having many chances to go back to Medo, he chose to remain in Stoeyae and pursue his own career, all for his mother¡¯s sake. Chloe recalled that the Xavy Group¡¯s family dynamics were quite intricate. The Xavier family had four children, with Jerome being the youngest. His two older brothers and one older sister were born from Director Xavier¡¯s first wife, while Jerome was born from his second wife. She knew very little about Madam Xavier, even though her family had been close to the Xavier family when she was young and she had visited the Navy Group¡¯s manor. Nheless, she still had no impression of her. ¡°Why did you return abruptly this year?¡± Chloe inquired once more. ¡°The fallen leaves have returned to their roots, and I. Jerome, am a son of the Xavier family. I wish to come back and reim some of my belongings. Jerome lowered his cold, white eyelids, his slender fingers curling into a small fist. Chloe gave a slight nod,prehending his meaning. Children born into noble families, if they did not gain ess to the core of power, were likely to be exploited by the powerful, leaving them with nothing A wealthy and close-knit family like the Thorps should only exist in novels. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit before dinner time, Jerome said with a smile. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Taken aback, Chloe was unprepared to cope with it. ¡°Tll take you to witness the beauty of the roses at sunset.¡± ¡°I have a personal rose garden. Today is the day of the open show. Let¡¯s go and appreciate the blossoms together.¡± Jerome gently inclined towards her. Rose? Chloe¡¯s mind raced and her eyes glittered with excitement. Chloe had a special fondness for the flower in Tong Garden¡¯s backyard, which she had nted with roses. Over the years, Helena and the others had taken turns tending to it, making sure it was well- cared for. Thus, she did not hesitate and joyfully responded, ¡°Absolutely! Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± Chloe, on her way to Rose Manor, sat in Jerome¡¯s Bentley. The two elders, being old acquaintances, had a personal rtionship, so it seemed a bit hypocritical when they each took their own cars to meet at their destination. Jordan followed closely behind the Bentley, gripping the steering wheel firmly as it drove steadily ahead. He had just sent off a surnamed Anderson, and now there was a Xavier, clearly of a higher stature. He had made sufficient preparations each time;st time, he had followed the First Miss to the neighborhood of the vi are, and this time, he had used his connections to meet her in person. It was clear that he was a very calcting individual. Jordan inhaled deeply and fixed his gaze on the rear of the car. The First Miss had been hurt by Joseph once, and he would never again permit any man to inflict such pain upon her. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He endeavored to do all he could to safeguard her. On the opposite side of the car, the atmosphere was very pleasant. At this moment, Chloe had already taken off her ugly-yet-cute disguise. She hade without any extra cosmetics, simply looking up at the sky and tying her long, ck hair like a waterfall into a loose bun with a single word. She paid no mind to her appearance. Jerome didn¡¯t flinch and covertly nced at her from the corner of his eyes. Her face was as clear and pristine as a flower petal basking in the morning sun, perfect and lovely, serene andposed. He forced himself to calm down and asked gently, ¡°Do you still recall what you dubbed me that evening when we first met?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chloe was taken aback for a moment. She blinked her luminous eyes and uttered, ¡°I¡­ honestly can¡¯t recall.¡± ¡°You call me little scoundrel.¡° This man either rendered her speechless or caused her demise. ¡°In the past, when my dad taught me a lesson, he would often scold me like that. You heard it. At that time, you¡¯d sometimes tease me like that too.¡±¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ I¡¯m sorry for my immature and impolite behavior before. A child¡¯s words can¡¯t do any harm. Chloe felt embarrassed, her cheeks turning pink. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can call me that now.¡± Jerome bent his eyes and smiled charmingly. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Chloe mumbled quietly and waved her hand in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll just refer to you as Fourth Young Master Xavier. We¡¯re not kids anymore. You have a certain standing now. It¡¯s not proper to be so informal.¡± Jerome narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to her. His clear voice was gentle and soft. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Had Jerome not brought Chloe here, she would not have been aware of the expansive rose garden in the southern suburbs of Medo. Xavy Group had no im to this ce; it was solely Jerome¡¯s private property. Spanning hundreds of acres, the flower fields were nted exclusively with Damascus Roses. Under the dark and colorful setting sun, like an oil painting, the lush green and delicate pink roses were beautiful. Chloe was captivated by the warm and vibrant scene. As Chloe watched, young couples strolled leisurely through the garden, taking photos and inte celebrities doing live broadcasts. The tranquil beauty of the scene soothed her tense body and mind, which had been strained from days of work. The tourists were drawn to their remarkable appearance. Anyone would believe that they were a perfect pair, a match made in heaven. Chloe bent down, her nose tip twitching, and tenderly picked up a rose, as if caressing her lover¡¯s cheek. Her face was intoxicated by its sweet scent. Jerome¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and her lips curved up. ¡°Chloe is as gorgeous as can be. She¡¯s lovelier than a blossom.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she replied with a generous smile, ¡°I¡¯m ttered by Fourth Young Master Xavier¡¯s kind words, but I¡¯m already aware of my beauty¡± ¡°If I call you Chloe like when I was a kid, can you also call me Jerome like before?¡± Jerome stepped closer to her, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. Chloe, her almond-shaped eyes shing, turned her back to him, still feeling a little embarrassed. Jerome had remained the same as when he was a child, yet his feelings for her had never altered. However, she hadpletely removed herself from that recollection. When they reunited, Jerome was almost unrecognizable to her. Therefore, she paused for a moment and then softly uttered. ¡°Once we get to know each other better, I¡¯ll.¡± ¡°I reckon we¡¯ll be as close as we were when we were kids. I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Jerome said, his eyes shining with feeling. Chloe sensed an odd atmosphere, so she shifted the conversation and asked earnestly, ¡®Fourth Young Master, what¡¯s the annual yield of roses in your field? What¡¯s the cost of cultivating them? Is any corporate entity signing an exclusive contract with you?¡± ¡°Miss Thorp.¡± Jerome adjusted his sses and smiled, ¡°would you like to discuss coborating with me?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I do have this idea.¡± As soon as Chloe entered, she spotted a golden business opportunity! Since returning to KS Group, she had always been eager to open up a female market and create makeup and skin care products with roses as the theme. However, Stefan asked her to prioritize strengthening KS WORLD, leaving hier with little time and energy to invest in her project. At this moment, the rose garden has ignited the fighting spirit of the Young Mistress! ¡°The Damascus Rose discovered the moniker of the Turks Rose. Ancient Greek legends depict roses as the embodiment of the Goddess of Love ¨C Aphrodite and the Goddess of nts Adonis. This flower is a symbol of love and beauty, and carries an incredibly romantic connotation.¡± ¨C Chloe¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, and she was very familiar with the Damascus Rose. ¡°Damascus Rose oil was highly valued for its physical and mental benefits, and although air transportation was expensive, there were few manors in the country that grew this type of rose.¡± ¡°Given the four rare resources, I earnestly hope we can form a strategic partnership. You provide the roses, and I¡¯ll add more value to them.¡± ¡°Coborate with me. This rose field isn¡¯t just for people to admire; it will benefit all the women in the nation in the long run. It will be a renowned brand that is beloved by women. It won¡¯t diminish for years, and the profit is incalcble.¡± Jerome gazed at her intently, his handsome visage and tender smile deeply etched in her memory. He had not paid any attention to the business experiences she had shared, despite the fact that many people had been interested in his rose field over the past two years, yet he had never even nced at them. This sea of flowers was like a lively gathering in Gatsby¡¯s, all to entice her toe alone. Seeing that Jerome was staring at her with rapt attention and did not answer for a long time, Chloe thought that this sudden deration of love would be taken seriously by him, so sheughed heartily and said, ¡°I know, my suggestion was pretty sudden ¡°Furthermore, my project is not insignificant. Fourth Young Master can take his time to consider it. I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± Outside Rose Manor. Jordan stood in the lingering light of the setting sun, gazing at the blossoming roses in the sky, his emotions aplex mix. He was well aware that Navy Group and Thorp Group had a close bond, and Directors Xavier and Thorp were like brothers. Fourth Young Master Xavier had a special ce in young mistress¡¯ heart, and it was obvious that he was taken with their young mistress. The Young Mistress had always kept a distance from the opposite sex, so her handling of the Anderson situation had been unrealistic and harsh However, she didn¡¯t seem to reject Fourth Young Master Xavier so much that she was even willing to go on a date with him. The Fourth Young Master had saved herst time, of course, but he still had a vague feeling that the Young Mistress was especially lenient toward him. Could it be¡­ ¡°I wish for a person¡¯s heart¡­ Jordan¡¯s heart suddenly contracted upon thinking of that sentence, and he sighed helplessly. Three ck luxury cars came from afar, arriving at this time. Jordan¡¯s gaze grew cold upon seeing the Maybach at the head of the car, its tag alone enough to evoke such a reaction. It was Sawle Group¡¯s men, that was Joseph! Max stopped the luxury car and, with respect, got out of the passenger seat and opened the door. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph, with a frown, elegantly tied the buttons of his suit with both hands as he walked down, his pitch-ck, spotless handmade leather shoes straight and his long legs heaven-defying. ¡°Darn it, what rotten luck!¡± Jordan was so frustrated when he saw the attractive face of the man. A few secondster, a slender, pale hand slowly emerged from the car. ¡°Brother Joseph, could you lend me a hand?¡± Joseph stood beside the car, hesitating for a moment, his eyebrows furrowed. Then, extending his hand to Grace, he invited. her to join him. Grace hastily seized his strong and solid hand, as if fearful that he would alter his decision in the next instant. A gentle smile spread across her face as her heart raced with joy! Although Joseph¡¯s eyes remained as cold as ever, she was confident that she could regain the watery tenderness he had once shown herl Jordan¡¯s eyes filled with contempt as he watched Joseph and Grace walking hand-in-hand towards the manor¡¯s entrance, toozy to scold Joseph The rotten luck was just multiplied by two! ¡°Brother Joseph, I wanted to admire the flowers, so I followed you here¡­ Are you feeling weighed downL Grace was full of tears and looked like a resentful woman who had been wronged, but she squeezed the man¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Otherwise¡­ I¡¯d better go back. I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll be a burden to you¡­¡± Joseph came to Rose Manor today not to admire the flowers, but rather to conduct a project inspection. He wanted toe and see the vast expanse of thergest Damascus Rose field in Medo and the entire province. To gain a better understanding of the roses and the soil, he specially asked two botanists to join him. He would negotiate with the owner of Rose Manor to obtain the support of the raw materials for the female skin care products that Sawle Group was about to create, if all aspects of theprehensive index were good enough. As a result, Grace heard of this matter and requested to apany him. Joseph had to do his utmost to help stabilize her emotions during her recovery, given that she had just been diagnosed with shortsightedness and was severely depressed, so he had no choice but to agree. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hushed and his gaze remained as dismal as before. ¡°The doctor suggested that it would be beneficial for your ailment to go out and take in some natural beauty.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Thank you, and you still show such care for me¡­¡± on his shoulder. seemed to be on the brink of tears as she leaned Josepli¡¯s eyebrows drew together like a sword, and his whole being radiated a strong rejection of the woman. ¡°Mr. Sawle, look! Don¡¯t you see Miss Thorp¡¯s secretary?!¡± Max opened his eyes wide and whispered excitedly to Joseph. Joseph¡¯s eyes suddenly shot up, and he was taken aback. Lying motionless beneath the stiff yellow suit, his chest trembling with some kind of mysterious excitement, his heart pounding wildly. Jordan and Chloe were so close that it was certain Chloe was at Rose Manor Garden. Was she here to admire the flowers? Joseph gritted his teeth and shook his head in the next second. No, this did not fit her aggressive personality. That woman was surely here to thwart him! Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The two sides stood in confrontation, tension hanging in the air. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I¡¯m not sure whether to call it a coincidence or bad luck.¡± Jordan grinned, his words far from respectful. ¡°Chloe, is she inside?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows sharpened, his voice low. The moment he heard that name, Grace felt a shiver down her spine, her heart pounding. ¡°Why? Is it not allowed?¡± Jordan sneered, every word carrying a sting. ¡°Mr. Sawle hasn¡¯t taken ownership of this ce, has he?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Mr. Sawle hasn¡¯t done anything, just asking! Are you trying to provoke us?¡± Max retorted, unable to contain his irritation. ¡°Hasn¡¯t done anything? Well, you can say that, but I can¡¯t even bear to listen.¡± Jordan¡¯s thick brows furrowed, dripping with disdain. ¡°You!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Max.¡± Joseph scolded softly, his gaze devoid of warmth. ¡°Chloe, what are you doing here?¡± Jordan¡¯s cold gaze swept over the delicate and charming Grace, smirking as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Sawle is here for what? Our youngdy is here for the same reason.¡± Joseph¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Indeed, Chloe had taken an interest in the Rose Manor, but this time, he wouldn¡¯t let her seed! At this moment, Chloe had already lifted her dress and stepped into the midst of the rose garden. Bathed in the brilliant sunset, she moved gracefully like a floral goddess. She squatted down in the muddy flower bed without any affectation, kneading the soil with delicate hands, carefully observing the rose stems and petals, and taking detailed notes on her phone while snapping pictures. Other girls came to admire and take photos. The youngdy, however, seemed to be here to unearth treasures, to strike gold. Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman would go against the grain of romanticism, wearing ¡°practicality¡± and ¡°business acumen¡± like a badge on her face. She was all about building her career and making money. Ambitious women were quite charming- Jerome stood with his hands behind his back, patiently waiting for her. He lowered his gaze slightly, a tender and affectionate smile ying on his lips as he muttered to himself, ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re still the same as you were when you were a child, and it¡¯s wonderful.¡± At that moment, his secretary called, disrupting his thoughts. Jerome¡¯s brows furrowed suddenly as he answered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Director Xavier, Joseph has arrived.¡± The secretary spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Previously, people from the Sawle Group had contacted me about discussing a cooperation project for the Rose Manor. But as per your instructions, I didn¡¯t give them a clear response.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to move so quickly, they brought the project inspection team here today. It seems they¡¯re determined to cooperate with us.¡± Jerome stared at the busy Chloe, his voice deep and full of questions. ¡°Besides the Sawle Group, who else is here?¡± ¡°And Joseph¡¯s rumored fianc¨¦e is here too. Bringing that woman to an asion like this shows how deeply they¡¯re in love, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The secretary¡¯s words were tinged with sarcasm. Chloe, still unaware of all this, was lost in her own world. Chloe, was this the man you once loved? Was this the man for whom you were willing to change your name far three whole years? Chloe, you were truly naive. identity, to marry reluctantly, just to stay by his side A spark of anger ignited within Jerome. His lips, usually indifferent, curled slightly. ¡°Is everything I asked you to prepare ¡°It¡¯s all ready, Director Xavier!¡± The secretary responded promptly. ¡°Bring it over, and send someone to lead the Sawle Group¡¯s people over here.¡± Jerome pushed up his golden-rimmed sses and a barely noticeable smirk shed in his eyes. Chloe had been crouching for too long, and her waist was starting to ache. She slowly stood up from amidst the flower bushes, panting, and wiped the sweat from her brow with her hand. She was the kind of person who, when she encountered something she liked, would be exceptionally focused,pletely immersed, and forget about space and time. At this moment, Chloe suddenly remembered that Jerome was still waiting for her in the same spot. She turned around in a hurry and was surprised to see him still patiently standing there. In his hands, he held a woven flower basket filled with exquisite yet subtle pink flowers. It was truly beautiful, and it made her think of the line from Rilke: ¡°Only the rose can unfold like a rose.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp.¡± Jerome called to her as he approached with the flower basket. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯te in! Be careful not to dirty your clothes!¡± Chloe noticed how impably clean he was dressed and hurriedly warned him. But the man paid no attention and continued to walk through the thorny bushes, single-mindedly wanting to be by her side. Chloe bit her petal-like vermilion lips, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Miss Thorp, this is for you. Jerome¡¯s deep eyes glowed with the soft hues of sunset as he offered the flower basket to her. ¡°Fourth Young Master, thank you for your kindness. But these flowers¡­ I can¡¯t ept them. Chloe smiled gently as she declined. Although it was just a flower basket, it was filled with roses, symbolizing ambiguity. epting it would be inappropriate. Jerome anticipated her refusal and switched his approach, smiling, ¡®Flowersplement the beauty of ady, but that¡¯s just one aspect. More importantly, I¡¯ve noticed that Miss Thorp has a keen interest in the roses I¡¯ve been cultivating. So, I¡¯d like to give you this basket to take back and study.¡± ¡°Underneath the flowers, there¡¯s soil from here that you can also take home, transnt into your own garden, and care for it attentively. They will bloom continuously.¡± With this, Chloe had no reason to refuse anymore. She hesitated for a moment, then reached out and epted the flower basket. ¡°Well, thank you, Fourth Young Master, for your gift. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Jerome furrowed his brows and leaned towards her, his hands behind his back. A face as exquisite as jade gradually erged in Chloe¡¯s startled crystal eyes. She held her breath, and her long eyshes blinked rapidly. ¡°Fourth Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my ¡°Hmm.¡± Jerome nodded seriously. ¡°Where?¡± Chloe was bewildered as she wiped her face, but This time, she truly looked like a ¡°muddy Thorp.¡± Jerome was full of tenderness as he took out a pure white from her cheek and forehead with natural grace. face!¡± streak of mud smeared onto her cheek. khandkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped away the dirt He moved quickly, and Chloe only snapped back to reality at that moment, flustered as she said, ¡°I can do it myself, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s already clean.¡± Jerome said, looking deeply into her eyes, then withdrew his hand swiftly. He was always like this, stopping just at the right moment when she felt their interaction was bing too intimate. For some inexplicable reason, a provocative phrase crossed Chloe¡¯s mind, ¡°yielding to desire.¡± However, she quickly dismissed the thought. Perhaps Jerome¡¯s attentiveness was due to his gentle nature, or maybe it was the bond from their childhood. At this moment, a series of footsteps approached them. Chloe suddenly raised her eyes, then froze in shock. Just a few steps away. Joseph stood like an unyielding mountain, his figure stiff and cold as he stood before them. He didn¡¯t seem excited or angry his astonishing peach-blossom eyes faintly glowed with fiery red. The sea, when brewing a tsunami, was just as calm. Just now. Joseph had witnessed all the interactions between Chloe and this man. His fists clenched tightly under his refined sleeves, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. He watched as she epted the roses from Jerome, saw her smile beautifully at him, watched as he gently wiped away the dirt from her cheeks¡­ They were in sync, intimate, like a harmonious couple. Joseph¡¯s back stiffened, and his teeth ground audibly. In his mind, there was a sudden, thundering pain like a ne engine roaring. So. Chloe didn¡¯te here topete for the project, she came here to enjoy the blossoms with her new love. But he was willing to believe that she hade topete, to fight, to torment him, to willingly hand over everything to her. He also didn¡¯t want to see that everything that had once belonged to him was now being given away to this man¡­ Chapter 147 Chapter 147 At this moment, a storm of emotions brewed beneath the somber and handsome face of Josephi But Chloe didn¡¯t have asplex thoughts as him, she simply felt extremely unlucky, like the unluckiest person in the world! Meeting this despicable man in such a romantic and beautiful ce was like a rose falling into a pile of dog poop,pletely ruining the mood. Next time, she thought, she should check the lunar calendar before going out. As for Grace, who was clinging to Joseph like a band-aid, she was just a pungent odor to Chloe, even a nce at her was irritating. At this moment, Jerome, with his tall and graceful figure, leaned towards her, and his thin lips came close to her ear as he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Chloe¡¯s ears twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? When you see a dog, just fight it off with another dog.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp, I never expected to run into you here.¡± Grace put away her confrontational attitude and asked in a gentle and soft voice, ¡°Is this gentleman your new boyfriend? You two seem to be a perfect match.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes remained calm; she clearly didn¡¯t want to engage with this troublemaker. However, Jerome, with a smile that seemed almost mocking, spoke, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, but I¡¯m not Miss Thorp¡¯s boyfriend yet.¡± This statement left the straightforward Chloe momentarily perplexed. However, Joseph, hearing this, tightened his grip, causing his arm muscles to be as hard as stone. His face turned as cold as a thousand-foot frozenke. 50. he¡¯s saying Property ? N?velDrama.Org. that he¡¯s not her boyfriend yet, but he will be, sooner orter? Was he trying to provoke Joseph or challenge him, implying a rtionship he couldn¡¯t ept? Grace saw Joseph¡¯s brows furrowing, and she clenched her fingers around him tightly. She knew, deep down, that she couldn¡¯t let go of this scoundrel! But now that Chloe had found a new love, she could breathe a little casier. At least, they needed to make one side give uppletely on that three-year marriage! But should she say it? Chloe¡¯s luck seemed to be incredibly good. Who was this young master? His demeanor was extraordinary, and his appearance was handsome. ¡°Is Mr. Sawle here to apany his fianc¨¦e for a flower-viewing trip?¡± Jerome¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°But you¡¯d better hurry, Rose Manor is about to close.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the same elegance as you two.¡± Joseph locked eyes with him, exuding a fierce hostility that intentionally ignored Chloe. ¡°Secretary Johnson, contact the person in charge of Rose Manor. I want to discuss our cooperation.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle¡± Max took out his phone and dialed. A few secondster, the phone suddenly rang. Everyone heard it, and it was getting closer!. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ It seems like the person is nearby?¡± Max scratched his head, puzzled, as he looked around. Meanwhile, the ringing from the phone grew louder. ¡®Director Xavier.¡± Joseph was taken aback, and his gaze was fixed on the man who had walked up to Jerome. The phone that had been ringing was now in his palm! ¡°Director Xavier, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± The secretary handed the phone to Jerome, still acting respectfully, but he cast a disdainful nce at Joseph. Jetome smiled briefly, as if nothing had happened. His slender, cold fingertips brushed over the screen, and he casually hung up the call. At the same time, Max¡¯s call was abruptly cut off. Max stood there with the phone in his hand, mouth agape, in a daze. Joseph, on the other hand, was shrinking his pupils in disbelief, his face as pale as snow. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the owner of Rose Manor you were looking for is me. However, I regret to inform you that I already have an exclusive parmer for cooperation. It seems that Mr. Sawle will return empty-handed.¡± he said. With that, Jerome turned his gaze to Chloe and continued, Miss Thorp, I have epted your cooperation request.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly as she watched the man extend his right hand towards her. ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation in the future.¡± She nced casually at Joseph, whose face was gradually darkening, and his eyes were tinged with red bloodshot veins. Seeing this despicable man lose face, Chloe truly felt delighted. Yet, winning like this, without any effort, felt somewhat like bullying him. Well, she didn¡¯t care, she¡¯d enjoy it first! So, Chloe raised her lips, revealing two yful dimples on her cheeks, and extended her hand gracefully to shake Jerome¡¯s hand. ¡°I wish us a pleasant cooperation, Director Xavier. The people from the Sawle Group exchanged puzzled looks, and Max suddenly felt like the sky had fallen on his head. Seeing Joseph¡¯s expression turn stormy, Grace, thinking she was being helpful, said, ¡°Brother Joseph, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just a garden, and there are plenty of ces like this in our country. We can contact other venues for the cooperation¡­¡± However, before she finished speaking, Joseph abruptly withdrew his arm from her embrace. He used too much force, causing her to stumble backward and lose face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Director Xavier.¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them any longer and politely smiled at Jerome. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already made a reservation at the restaurant. We can go there anytime.¡± The two exchanged smiles, leaving Joseph feeling like an invisible hand was choking his throat, and his brow furrowed tightly. He took a brisk step forward, blocking Jerome. Director Xavier, let¡¯s have a private conversation¡± he said, his tone still assertive, showing no sign of weakness despite the failed project negotiation. ¡°If it¡¯s about the Rose Manor project, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left to discuss between Mr. Sawle and me.¡± Jerome replied, uninterested in wasting his time with him. ¡°What if it¡¯s about something else?¡± Saying this. Joseph¡¯s enigmatic gaze focused on Chloe¡¯s face. Jerome brought Joseph to a European-style pavilion within Rose Manor. They sat across from each other, surrounded by colorful flowers, yet the atmosphere felt as cold as an ice cer. ¡°Please, Mr. Sawle, get to the point. I still have a date with Miss Thorp to attend to.¡± Jerome said, ncing at his watch with impatience. ¡°A date? Weren¡¯t you discussing cooperation?¡± Joseph, not willing to let this man take the upper hand, especially in matters concerning Chloe, instinctively responded. ¡°Maybe this is just your wishful thinking¡± ¡°After all, Chloe was my wife for three years, and I know her far better than you do.¡± -¡°Is that so Jerome shrugged indifferently, taunting. Just three years, hardly substantial. Where does Mr. Sawle find the confidence to think you understand her better than me?¡± Her clenched his fists in anger, his eyes filled with a chilling intensity. ¡°You investigated me?¡± Smirking, Jerome shook his head, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done, it¡¯s all for Chloe. It has nothing to do with you from start to finish,¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m partnering with Chloe because she¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been waiting for. Besides her, I won¡¯t allow anyone else to get involved.¡± ¡°I know your people have been in contact with mine, but I just didn¡¯t have a chance to tell you that from the very beginning. I had no intention of coborating with the Sawle Group.¡± Calling her ¡°Chloe¡± so affectionately! Joseph exhaled a breath, his eyes deep as night fire. ¡°Jerome, although you¡¯ve recently returned to the country, I¡¯m notpletely ignorant of who you are.¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t know you well might be deceived by the facade you put on for Chloe, but I won¡¯t be fooled. I¡¯ve heard things about what you did in Stoeyae.¡± In Stoeyae, Jerome was truly the embodiment of wealth and desire, a handsome devil with a notorious reputation. However, he couldpletely conceal his true nature in front of Chloe and act like a loving and gentle gentleman. It¡¯s evident how deep his cunning and schemes run. Indeed, they were divorced, and Chloe¡¯s life was no longer his concern. Yet, Joseph watched her get closer and closer to Jerome, a mixture of anger, hatred, and fear bubbling within him. Jerome¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he casually adjusted his sses. But he didn¡¯t refute Joseph¡¯s ims, ¡°You¡¯ve never had a shortage of women around you. But Chloe isn¡¯t a woman you can just y with, someone you can flirt with and win over with a few roses.¡± Joseph¡¯s face took on a frosty demeanor. After a few seconds, Jerome couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange. If you care so much about Chloe and can¡¯t bear to let her go, why did you divorce her and marry someone else?¡± This question struck right at the heart of the matter, piercing to the core. Joseph was momentarily stunned, feeling a tingling sensation rush through his chest. His entire soul shook with a numbness. ¡°I know exactly what kind of person 1 am, even if I¡¯m utterly despicable. My heart for Chloe has always been pure, always loyal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than you, Mr. Sawle, who married Chloe but secretly longs for someone else, causing Chloe profound pain. In this world, anyone can say this to me, but you can¡¯t.¡± Jerome¡¯s brow furrowed, his tone growing colder and more cutting. ¡°No matter whether you have regrets now, you¡¯ve already divorced. Who Chloe chooses to be with, who she likes, who she falls in love with, has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± With that, he stood up and walked towards the exit of the pavilion. Then he stopped, looking back at Joseph, who sat there like a snow sculpture, unmoving- ¡°Tve been nning for her for a long time. Your three years, in my eyes, aren¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Joseph remained seated in the pavilion, reying Jerome¡¯s words in his mind. His face turned as white as paper, and his broad shoulders quivered slightly¡­ Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Visitors gradually left the Rose Manor, leaving only Chloe and Grace. The surroundings grew dim, but Chloe¡¯s face, free of makeup, remained as fair and radiant as a bright moon, eliciting both envy and jealousy from Grace. Setting aside all grievances, Grace had to admit that Miss Thorp from the Thorp family was outstanding, an unparalleled beauty. A woman this beautiful, living under the same roof as her man for three years, regardless of the substance behind the fare, how could she not feel anxious, fearful, and resentful? So Grace gritted her teeth and walked up to Chloe, running her fingers through her long ck hair. She disyed a triumphant smile rather than the fragile appearance she had shown in front of Joseph. ¡°So you¡¯ve found a new target so quickly? You¡¯re quite impressive. But wouldn¡¯t it have been better to do this earlier? No matter how you entangled Joseph, he wouldn¡¯t have given you a second nce.¡± Chloe nced at her as if she were a lunatic. ¡°Why would I want him to look at me? I¡¯m not a peacock in a park, and I don¡¯t need to unt my feathers.¡± Grace was momentarily silenced, but she felt deeply offended and provoked, so she decided to use her trump card. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met. I might as well tell you some good news. Joseph and I are going to get engaged soon. We¡¯ve chosen the day, of my birthday party for the engagement.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, congrattions. But I don¡¯t have a red envelope for you.¡± Chloe responded nonchntly, her tone utterly dismissive. Seeing Chloe¡¯s indifference, Grace couldn¡¯t help but feel her anger rise. She thought. ¡°Even if you act tough, you must be seething with anger inside. But what¡¯s the use?¡± ¡°In the end, I¡¯m the one who will be with Joseph, and you¡¯ll be the joke of the entire Medo city!¡± ¡°Ah, Grace, every time you see me, it¡¯s either you¡¯re shouting about wanting to get Joseph or bragging about how your rtionship with him is unbreakable.¡± ¡°Is your life really so dull and uninteresting? Besides a man who¡¯s been divorced once, do you have nothing else to be proud of?¡± Chloe sighedzily, feeling like talking to her was lowering herself to another level. But this self-important bad woman had to be put in her ce, or else Chloe would feel uneasy. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Grace red at her, her anger making her tongue-tied. ¡°You want to show off your change in social ss and marrying into a wealthy family, and I can understand that. But you. should find a suitable audience for your bragging. You treasure the one thing I find repulsive. I find you boring.¡± Garbage?! Grace, furious, flushed and paled, retorted,¡± Chloe! You¡¯re just sour grapes because you can¡¯t have him! The fact that you¡¯re badmouthing us so much right now only proves how much you care about me and Joseph being together!¡± ¡°Calling Joseph trash is just a way for you to vent your frustration, after all, you¡¯re the one who wasted three years in vain, and you¡¯re also the one Joseph kicked to the curb!¡± Chloe¡¯s gaze turned suddenly icy, like two flying daggers that seemed to pierce into Grace¡¯s heart, making her shiver inwardly. ¡°This is something you should understand, darling. Sometimes, you need to know when to quit. Just because I¡¯ve made some concessions doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me. And just because I¡¯m kind doesn¡¯t mean you can babble nonsense in front of me.¡± ¡°Let me remind you for thest time, don¡¯t use my tolerance as an excuse to step out of line. Otherwise, your days ahead might not be as pleasant, Miss Ashley.¡± The name ¡°Ashley¡± struck Grace like a sudden thunderbolt on a clear day, making her liver and galldder tremble. Her face turned ashen as if burnt. Her blood seemed to reverse, her breath caught, and she took a stnall step back in panic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Chloe, seeing her lose all color, couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ashley the English name you used when you were studying in the United States?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone react like this just hearing their own name, it¡¯s like a female ghost hearing an exorcism.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who Ashley is¡­ I¡¯ve never heard that name before. I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re spewing!¡± Grace¡¯s breathing grew even more rapid as she desperately tried to distance herself from the usation. After all, the former Ashley was a promiscuous, lustful, materialistic woman, a far cry from the pure and virtuous image she was now trying to project for Joseph. If Joseph were to find out that she had once slept with different men for seven consecutive days and even gave birth to a daughter from one of those encounters, everything would be ruined. Chloe narrowed her dangerously beautiful almond-shaped eyes, taking two steps closer, her hands behind her back, her slender waist slightly curved. She revealed a prophetic and icy smile. ¡°Faces can be altered, names can be changed, but what you¡¯ve done in the past, no matter how much you try to erase it, there will always be traces left behind.¡± ¡°There are things I won¡¯t say, not because I¡¯m kind, but because they have nothing to do with me, and I can¡¯t be bothered. But if you dare to provoke me again, don¡¯t me me for tearing apart your fig leaf.¡± Grace felt a violent spasm in her chest, and her whole body was ovee with a bone-chilling sensation, as if Chloe had drained her of every drop of blood. As Joseph left Rose Manor, Chil and Jerome had already departed. After the conversation with that man, he sat alone in the cold wind like a dried-up fossil for a long time. By now, it was alreadyte in the day. Joseph sent someone to take Grace back to the hospital and returned to the Maznd Manor with Max. On the way, Max was so anxious that his cold sweat soaked through his suit. He blushed and repeatedly apologized to Joseph, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sawle¡­ You can punish me however you want!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t do a proper investigation, I didn¡¯t know that the person in charge who contacted me was from the Xavy Group! It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± As he spoke, Max, a tall and sturdy young man, choked up unexpectedly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph, who had been deep in thought with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and spoke coldly, ¡°How old are you? Is it worth crying over such a small matter?¡± ¡°But this¡­ it¡¯s not a small matter¡­¡± Max said helplessly. ¡°People from the Xavy Group haven¡¯t appeared in the country for more than a decade. It¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t find their information.¡± Joseph said as he closed his eyes again and took a deep breath. ¡°Even if you found it, the result would be the same. He won¡¯t cooperate with us. There are several other rose gardens in the country, just contact them, and we¡¯ll find a supplier.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that tomorrow!¡± Max rubbed his eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°Mr. Sawle, that Director Xavier, he¡¯s really generous when it comes to Miss Thorp. For such a big project, he agreed to it right away. A normal businessman would at leastpare multiple options and consider it carefully, right?¡± Those words were like a thorn, deeply embedded in Joseph¡¯s heart. He asked with a tone of destion, ¡°Max, have 1 treated Chloe poorly in the past? Have I really done such¡¯a terrible job?¡± Max, with a lump in his throat, was momentarily speechless. Although he was straightforward, he wasn¡¯t foolish. He had just messed up an assignment, and now the boss had thrown him a life-or-death question. He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t me you, but you can speak your mind.¡± Joseph saw through his cautious thoughts. ¡°Cough¡­ well.. Mr. Sawle, to be honest, you haven¡¯t treated Miss Thorp¡­ poorly. She has the best of everything in terms of food, clothing, and shelter. You give her luxury cars and ck cards without hesitation.¡± ¡°I and her were originally in an arranged marriage, arranged by my grandfather. It was a marriage in name only. As long as it¡¯s something I can provide, I¡¯ve never been stingy.¡± Joseph pinched the bridge of his high nose, his voice filled with mncholy. *If Miss Thorp had approached you from the beginning with a contractual attitude, nning to stay for three years and then leave, then you wouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong to her.¡± -Max suddenly turned serious, his brow furrowing. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, Mr. Sawle, that Miss Thorp genuinely loved you. She used to love you wholeheartedly, caring for you, unwaveringly, for three years. No matter how you neglected her or how the Sawle family mistreated her, she neverined.¡± ¡°Facing with a woman who considered you her husband, those three years of how you treated Miss Thorp¡­ indeed, they were too heartless, too cruel. The money you gave her, in the eyes of a woman who loved you deeply, was truly a stark humiliation.¡± Stark humiliation. Joseph¡¯s throat trembled violently. All the turbulent emotions gathered in his heaving chest. He tried hard to suppress them, taking a deep breath. However, when he thought of the phrase ¡°she loved you, his unyielding spirit felt like it was about to be crushed by this surge of emotion, unable to resist. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 For dinner, Jerome had prepared an omakase menu for Chloe, which suited her unpredictable nature perfectly. The air-flown bluefin tuna was incredibly tender and delicious, the tempura was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the sashimi was exceptionally fresh. In short, every dish was outstanding. After enjoying the delicious meal and having a bit of wine, Miss Thorp¡¯s aura was immediately in full bloom, and she became more talkative. Jerome was a knowledgeable person, and it just happened that Chloe was too. The two of them went from discussing literature to music and then to games, with hardly a topic that Jerome couldn¡¯t engage in. But what surprised her the most was that they had both yed an overseas asymmetricpetitive game and shared a preference for ying as the killer. When Chloe talked about the game, her eyes lit up, her delicate face blushed, and her fair hands gestured animatedly in the air, bing more and more excited as she spoke. Jerome didn¡¯t interrupt, skillfully picking up on her words, and his eyes held an indulgent smile. After a satisfying meal and plenty of conversation, the two of them walked out of the restaurant side by side. Although they had enjoyed themselves throughout the dinner, Jerome hadn¡¯t mentioned the coboration at all. It made Chloe feel a bit awkward. Just as they were about to part ways, she was about to bring up the matter when this man seemed to read her mind and spoke first,¡± Miss Thorp, regarding the coboration with Rose Manor, you can send over the n whenever you¡¯re ready, and we can go through the process and sign the contract officially¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Chloe paused, her tone gentle as she continued, ¡°Today, you didn¡¯t choose the Sawle Group but decided to cooperate with me. I understand that you might want to help me get back at Joseph.¡± Jerome remained nomittal, his lips curving into a faint smile as he looked at her. ¡°But the business world isn¡¯t child¡¯s y, everyone has to consider their own interests. Fourth Young Master, I hope you will handle this matter with caution and not let personal rtionships cloud your judgment in choosing a business partner.¡± ¡°Although I have some conflicts with Joseph, I won¡¯t resort to unfair tactics. In the matter of the Rose Manor coboration, since he also wishes to participate, I suggest that you review both our proposals and choose the superior one through fairpetition.¡± Since leaving Rose Manor, Chloe¡¯s mind had been racing nonstop. She had contemted the situation from every angle and felt that partnering with Jerome like this wasn¡¯t quite right. If there were any ws in Sawle Group, she would seize the opportunity to gain an advantage rightfully. But if she obtained resources through her connection with Jerome, it would make her feel ufortable, as if she were using a ruan to climb thedder, an underhanded way to sess. This waspletely against her style as the young miss. Besides her father and brothers, she, being a strong-willed woman, would never rely on any man. Jerome gazed deeply into her clear eyes, his smile carrying the softness of moonlight as he nodded, ¡°Hmm, you make a valid point¡± ¡°Even if he presents a proposal to me, I will still choose you.¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­ It was as if he had just made a heartfelt confession, making her feel self-conscious. ¡°Miss Thorp, I understand your intention.¡± Jerome smiled, his voice as gentle as moonlight. ¡°But everyone has their own way of doing things. My way is to work with acquaintances. I don¡¯t know Joseph well, so I won¡¯t choose him.¡± ¡°But Miss Thorp, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, and we get along so well, so I choose you.¡± Chloe blinked her beautiful eyes, feeling a bit embarrassed as she turned away. Strange, Jerome¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem out of line, but they sounded like a heartfelt confession, making her feel so self-conscious. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, since the Fourth Young Master values me so much, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ve been busy with my own hotel business recently, so the n may take a little longer. I hope you can understand.¡± Chloe no longer had reservations and adopted a polite and courteous attitude towards the cooperation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait as long as it takes.* Jerome personally opened the car door for her. ¡°The night is cool. You should go home quickly.¡± Chloe waved to him, bid her farewell, and as soon as she got into the car, the man bent down, tilting his head to look inside through the window. ¡°Miss Thorp.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master, is there something else?¡± Chloe blinked her bright eyes. ¡°Today at the Rose Manor, Mr. Sawle asked to speak with me privately. Aren¡¯t you curious about what we talked about?¡± Throughout dinner, Jerome had been waiting for Chloe to bring up this matter, but she hadn¡¯t mentioned it at all. Really, she was soposed. ¡°I have no interest in knowing¡± Joseph smiled openly and gracefully, her di showing. ¡°Joseph and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. Whatever he said has nothing to do with me. Goodbye, Fourth Young Master.¡± The Bugatti gradually disappeared into the night. Jerome pushed up his sses, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift. A hot heart thumped in his chest. The sound of the night raced on the overpass. Chloe lowered the car window, enjoying the rushing night breeze, looking at the neon lights on the opposite side of the river, lost in thought. ¡°Miss, have you be so familiar with Fourth Young Master Xavier so quickly? Jordan clutched the steering wheel tightly, asking in a mutiled voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we get along well.¡± ¡°Although he saved you, it¡¯s also a fact that he followed you to your residential area back then. You can¡¯t be too careless.¡± Jordan grumbled. ¡°Maybe he recognized me and was curious about me, so he did that. Besides, I¡¯ve met him twice, and I think he¡¯s not a bad person. Sometimes he talks a bit strangely, is it because of the bold style of the Stoeyae people? Chloe¡¯s ¡®s eyes sparkled. ¡°But most importantly, he and I like to y the same game! Kindred spirits! We even agreed to team up and go fishing together someday! Jordan felt increasingly bitter. He pursed his lips, remained silent for a while, and then asked in a low voice. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve never been so easygoing and tolerant with any man you¡¯ve just met.¡± ¡°Do you¡­ perhaps like him a little?¡± ¡°Oh, which eye of yours saw that? Whichever eye saw it, I¡¯ll gouge it out.¡± Chloe gave Jordan a wordless re. ¡°And even if we take a step back, it¡¯s not like I would like a man. I¡¯ve got better things to do with my time.¡± ¡°Men only slow me down when ites to making money!¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, his worries dissipating. Thank goodness her young mistress hadn¡¯t been swayed by that Fourth Young Master Xavier. Thank goodness indeed¡­ Just then, as the sports car passed over a speed bump, a card fell out of a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe frowned, bending down to pick it up. Opening it, the handwritten message on it was elegantly beautiful, a note from Jerome. ¡°In youth, don¡¯t miss the good times.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This Fourth Young Master Xavier was quite interesting. ¡°Today, did you run into your nemesis, Grace?¡± Jordan asked with concern, remembering the hateful look on that woman¡¯s face when she served Chloe tea ¡°What do you think?¡¯ Chloe raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Can a dog stop eating crap?¡± Miss, Grace has already taken action against you. She¡¯s trying to make a big move in her life progress bar.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°How do you n to deal with this?¡± ¡°Jordan, you don¡¯t need to stay by my side these days. Instead, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like you to do for me.¡±- ¡°Please. Miss, tell me.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on Grace¡¯s mother, Willow.¡± Chloe lightly touched the roses in the bouquet, her eyes as cold as a weapon. ¡°After tonight, Grace won¡¯t be able to hold back any longer, and she¡¯ll prepare to take action.¡± ¡°Miss, did you tell her something tonight?¡± Jordan asked, puzzled. ¡°I mentioned something about her time in Nialzuct, and she was visibly frightened, to say the least.¡± Chloe recalled with a smirk. ¡°Ah? But wouldn¡¯t that be like poking the ho¡¯s nest?¡± Jordan asked, full of concern. Chloe yfully shook her slender index finger, her eyes half-closed in a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not poking the ho¡¯s nest; it¡¯s luring the snake out of its hole.¡± ¡°The words I said to Grace tonight were deliberately meant to provoke her. The closer she gets to marrying Joseph, the more she¡¯ll lose herposure. She¡¯s set her heart on entering the Sawle Group, and to achieve that, she¡¯ll do whatever it takes to remove any obstacles.¡± Jordan suddenly realized, ¡°So, she¡¯ll definitely look for that child and hide her again?!¡± Chloe grinned cunningly, nodding, ¡°Grace is currently in the hospital every day, which makes it inconvenient for her to take action. So, she¡¯ll most likely assign this task to Willow, her mother, as only her mother knows where the girl is fostered.¡± ¡°Ive already baited the hook, now we just have to wait for the fish to bite.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Back at the hospital, Grace was filled with anxiety, her mind in chaos. She recalled Chloe¡¯s eerie words and anxiously bit her nails while pacing in the hospital room. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t let this continue like this! Chloe is now the heiress of the Thorp Group, and she¡¯s cunning and devious. She already knows about my time in Nialzuct, and she might dig up more soon!¡± She couldn¡¯t sit idly by, she had to take action! So, Grace nervously dialed Yates¡¯s phone. It rang for a while before someone answered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, calling sote¡­ ¡°Yates! Chloe is investigating me right now, and she might soon discover your connection to me!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety, her throat dry as if it were on fire. ¡°You must leave Medo immediately, the sooner, the better!¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ You¡¯re not trying to get rid of me, are you? Let me tell you, if I can¡¯t get the money, I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°If Chloe finds out about your connection to me, my engagement with Joseph will bepletely ruined! By then, you won¡¯t get even 700 thousand dors!¡± Grace gritted her teeth and growled. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll trust you this time. But don¡¯t y tricks, or¡­¡± ¡°I promise you won¡¯t get any less money than I agreed to! Let¡¯s avoid unnecessaryplications for the time being and not contact each other!¡± After saying that, Grace hung up the phone, but her hand was still trembling She calmed herself down and called her mother, Willow. ¡°Mom,e to the hospital right away. I have something important to discuss with you!¡± On the other side, the phone belonging to Yates was now ck-screened. Yates had been confined in the underground cer for these past few days, closely guarded, with no way to escape. But fortunately, he had sessfully moved from a hanging position to a seated one. Even this small change made him feel like kneeling down and kowtowing to Chloe. After all, if he continued to hang upside down, he might end up with a brain hemorrhage and be a vegetable. ¡°Not bad, I see your acting skills are getting better and better.¡± Chloe handed the phone to Jordan, raising an eyebrow teasingly. ¡°No no no¡­ working for Miss¡­ it¡¯s only right.¡± Yates¡¯s face turned pale, fearing that his head might roll off. He had just lost the use of two fingers, bing disabled, and he didn¡¯t want to lose his feet too. ¡°In a few days, it will be Grace¡¯s birthday.¡± Chloe leisurely sat in her chair, her beautiful legs crossing elegantly. ¡°By then, I¡¯ll need your cooperation to stage a y.¡± your ¡°If you perform well, you¡¯ll make amends, and I¡¯ll send you to prison for rehabilitation. If you don¡¯t perform well. punishment will be even worse. I¡¯ll send you straight to the King of Hell¡± ¡°I understand¡­ I understand¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever Miss says. Your word is mymand!¡± Yates¡¯s cold sweat was flowing, and he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Chloe pursed her lips and smiled, ¡®I heard you¡¯ve been eating only one bun every day? Tsk tsk, how can you endure that? Jordan, bring the food over.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss In no time, Jordan ced a food tray in front of Yates. There were not only four hat buns but also a roasted chicken and a battle of beer! After days of eating only cold buns, Yates¡¯s face had turned green with hunger. Now, he stared at the roasted chicken with tears and drool streaming down. ¡°Go ahead and eat. It¡¯s a reward from me.¡± Jordan said coldly, cing the te in front of him like serving dog food. Yates swallowed his saliva, looking at Chloe with tears in his eyes and asked mournfully, ¡°Miss¡­ is this a feast before my execution?¡± Aftering out of the ¡°ck cell,¡± Chloe stretchedzily, feeling utterly exhausted. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± ¡°Why, Miss, did you prepare a meal for that scoundrel?¡± Jordan recalled the events of that night, and his heart ached as if it were being twisted. His eyes had a hint of redness as he said. ¡°Those kinds of profit-seeking, heartless beasts, it¡¯s too good for them even to cat sh*¡± ¡°To bring down Grace, I need Yates¡¯s assistance.¡± Chloe yawned and said, ¡°These days, he¡¯s been suffering here, and he must hate Grace and me¡± ¡°But if I show him a little kindness when he¡¯s on the brink of a breakdown, he¡¯ll be grateful to me and shift all his hatred onto Grace.¡± ¡°At that point, he¡¯ll put in all his effort to take revenge on her.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help but praise her, then chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see them tear each other apart!¡± One weekter. Chloe had just finished inspecting the restaurant and returned to her office, satisfied with her work. She decided to reward herself with a few rounds of gaming to rx. Since she took over the hotel, nearly half a year had passed. The hotel had been thriving, and business was booming. Not only had it sessfully passed the star rating assessment without losing any stars, but it had also earned the title of ¡°Most Popr Hotel of the Year.¡± However, this was still not enough for her. What she wanted to achieve was the ¡°Best Hotel of the Year,¡± a title that the Sawle Group¡¯s hotel had held for five consecutive years. It was time for the Thorp Group to take over. With the turn of the tide, Chloe was here, and it was time for the Thorp Group to shine. In recent days. Chloe had been interviewed by three well-known domestic media outlets. Jordan had never expected that Miss would make a public appearance, which was contrary to her usual low-profile style. However, Chloe had her reasons for doing so. She knew that if she wanted to be the CEO of the KS Group, her status as Stefan¡¯s beloved daughter might not be enough to win over everyone. So she couldn¡¯t remain hidden as a leader behind the scenes. She had to step forward and make her aplishments visible to everyone in the KS Group. Stefan had given her control of the hotel as a stepping stone, and she was determined to make the most of this opportunity. At this moment, Chloe was on a winning streak in her game. She was about to call Jordan to bring her more coffee when she realized that Jordan was away on an important mission. One week had passed, and Grace¡¯s birthday banquet was just two days away, but Jordan had not yet returned. Chloe smiled as she tapped her delicate fingers on the desk. She knew her calctions were wless. So she had the patience to wait. A phone call came in, Chloe lifted her eyes and saw that it was a call from her adorable disciple, Rose. She answered with a smile. ¡°Rose, do you have some good things to offer your master again?* ¡°Master!¡± Rose abandoned her usual haughty and fashionable demeanor, adopting a sweet and crisp tone. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some tea and homemade snacks for you, as well as some top-quality Longjing tea. Do you have time to visit my ce today? I want to treat you-¡± ¡°Humph, you must have just received the design sketches for Rozab¡¯s new season¡¯s high-fashion collection. Are you inviting me over to review them for you?¡± Chloe saw through her disciple¡¯s intentions right away. ¡°Oh, Master, you see through everything¡± Rose pouted yfully. *Rose, in fact, your skills are already very high. You don¡¯t need me to guide you anymore. You¡¯re now an idol to countless junior designers, a big name in the fashion industry.¡± Chloe encouraged her, speaking sincerely, ¡°You just need to follow your own ideas. If I dictate and micromanage, it won¡¯t reflect your design¡¯s uniqueness. It will lose its essence.¡± ¡°Have confidence in yourself, Miss Rose!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master¡­ I will never forget that without you, I wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have today.¡± Rose, as humble as she had been in the past when she was unknown, still regarded Sharon as her eternal idol ¡°In fact, Master, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry when you hear it.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Rose hesitated and then gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Just an hour ago, that little b*tch Grace came to pester me for clothes. again. She picked the silver one-shoulder evening gown I have hanging in the design room. She¡¯s so shameless!¡± ¡°You lent it to her? Chloe asked calmly. ¡°Yes¡­ so I came to apologize to Master Rose¡¯s voice weakened. ¡°I understand you very well. You, like me, don¡¯t do things for nothing. You have your goals and reasons for everything you do.¡± Chloe had no intention of ming her. ¡°The dress she borrowed, although it¡¯s a high-end design, it¡¯s alreadyst year¡¯s outdated model. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t fit her body shape at all. Even so, she insists on wearing it!¡± Rose snorted coldly, ¡°I told her that the high-end evening gowns designed by me are all precious one- of-a-kind pieces. She can borrow them, but if she dares to make any alterations to my design, even just using a safety pin, I will make her pay five times the price!¡± ¡°Will there be any issues with her wearing such an ill-fitting dress?¡± Chloe askedzily, her beautiful eyes half-closed. ¡°If there are any problems, it¡¯s her problem, not mine. She¡¯s the one who will be embarrassed. Right, Master?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 For the sake of the birthday banquet, Grace had put in a lot of effort. She was full of energy, and she did not lie in bed sick or cry. She contacted the venue, prepared dresses and makeup. Those who did not know would think that she was preparing for the engagement banquet. During this period, Joseph did not ask any more questions. Seeing that she was getting better, he did note to the hospital to see her again. Grace was naturally unhappy in her heart, yet organizing the birthday banquet was of utmost importance right now. The night before the birthday banquet, Grace tried to borrow the dress from Rose with great effort. She had a slender figure like a willow. The chest area of this dress was too loose. The two servants were so anxious that they were sweating. However, they could not fix this dress on her. ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy! How did Brown family raise you bunch of trash!¡± Grace was so anxious that her cheeks were red. She pushed the servant angrily. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t¡­ you call a tailor to change it, or get two pins to fix it¡­ The servant suggested fearfully. Grace was so agitated that she was sweating all over. She was too embarrassed to say that she was afraid of losing money. This dress was worth seven figures, and she had signed an agreement. If she dirtied, broke, or changed it without permission, Rose would have to bepensated five times, not to mention that Chloe and Rose were the same. She could not let that woman make more money off her! ¡°Go and get me some tape now! Go quickly!¡± Soon, the maids brought the tape, pasted the inner area of the dress with glue, and then put it on Grace¡¯s body. Sure enough, it did not fall off. ¡°Miss, you are so smart! This move is really effective!¡± The servant was blowing on the rainbow. Grace heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a proud expression. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Aubree looked tense and walked in from the outside. ¡°Mom!¡± Grace¡¯s heart suddenly contracted, and she quickly ordered the servants to leave. The servants quickly left the room, and Willow locked the door with a backhand. ¡°Mom, how is it going?¡± Grace asked anxiously as she walked up with her skirt in hand. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Willow grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand, and her palm turned cold. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡± ¡°I will never forget your kindness to my daughter. In the future, I will treat you well and repay you!¡± Grace clenched Willow¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, what are you talking about? You are my biological daughter, the meat that fell from my body. If I don¡¯t support you, who else can I support?¡± Willow¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were full of desperation. ¡°Now you can¡¯t reconcile with Joseph easily, and Jake is so supportive of your marriage. All you have to do is take thisst step. No matter what, you can¡¯t fail!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone, no matter what, block my daughter from marrying into a rich family!¡± The next day, the evening lights were on. The birthday banquet finally arrived. The Brown Group booked the biggest banquet hall at the Sawle Group Hotel to demonstrate the close bond between the two families by entertaining their guests. Not only that, this time, in order to support her niece, Aubree used Jake¡¯s name to invite many distinguished guests who were respected in Medo and even the entire capital toe over. She acted like a big boss and thought that she was going to marry a second marriage. At this moment, in the luxurious banquet hall, the music was melodious and the clothes were beautiful. The reason why these wealthy merchants of Medo were willing toe was to give Jake face. Although Aubree had been invited to the prosecution to ¡°drink tea¡± before, those dirty things were finally ¡°found out by her cousin. Now, she was alive again. She held her husband¡¯s arm like nothing had happened and attended the banquet in splendid clothes, chatting andughing with the guests. ¡°Director Sawle, Madam Sawle, congrattions!¡± ¡°Today is my good niece¡¯s birthday. You should congratte her.¡± Aubree was so happy tonight that she seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Miss Brown is Mr. Sawle¡¯s fiancee. It seems that the good thing ising soon with Mr. Sawle, right? Shouldn¡¯t I congratte you two? Sawle family is going to have a new member!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Same to you, same to you!¡± On this side, Skyler was joking with a few daughters she was familiar with. ¡°Congrattions, Skyler. You will soon have a sister-inw.¡± A daughterughed. ¡°Aiya, your words are not urate. It should be said that you have another sister-inw.¡± ¡°No matter what, the new one is better than the old one, right? Moreover, Miss Brown is Madam Sawle¡¯s biological niece, which means that they will get married and get married. In the future, they will definitely get along well, right?¡± Skyler smiled but did notugh. ¡°I heard that Miss Brown and Mr. Sawle were childhood sweethearts. After all these years, they have broken through many obstacles and finally achieved the right result. Mr. Sawle and his ex-wife just divorced and are going to marry her. It seems that they are undoubtedly true love.¡± ¡°Skyler, your brother is so lucky. When will you have a boyfriend and let us eat your wedding candy?¡± Hearing this, Skyler looked around the room eagerly, looking for the figure of her sweetheart, Young Master Anderson. At this moment, Young Master Anderson and Joseph were in the same room. Dressed in luxurious suits, the two of them sat in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window in the presidential suite, gazing out at the night view of Medo, which was like a broken silver star, making people angry. Tonight. Vincent was dressed in a crisp white shirt, paired with a sleek ck one. His long neck was adorned with a ck leather jacket, and a golden rose pendant hung from it, giving him a noble, sexy aura, Joseph was dressed from head to toe in ck, the shirt paired with a ck tie, unchanged for tens of thousands of years. Toplete the look, a golden Dragon Vein Needle adorned his cor, showcasing his exquisite taste and the imperious. arrogance of royalty. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Vincent felt so intimidated by the man beside him that he was flustered. He couldn¡¯t help but express his discontent, ¡°You¡¯re dressed so darkly, people might think you¡¯re going to a funeral!¡± Joseph¡¯s cold eyebrows sank and he mocked, ¡°A ck funeral?¡± ¡°Dang, now I see that God is truly just. He gave you a dang good-looking face, but he gave you a smelly mouth. This is really hard to find!¡± Vincentughed and cursed. He even said a few words. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on his cor needle. ¡°Hey? This little thing on your neck is quite unique. Can you lend it to me to wear when you go back?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes shed, and he refused with a sullen face, ¡°In your dreams.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ In the past, we could change our good underwear. This time, I¡¯ll borrow your cor to wear it for two days, and your Why are you getting older and more stingy?¡± face will copse. Co At this time, M¨¢x hurried over. ¡°Mr. Sawle, just now, Miss Brown sent someone to urge you that the birthday banquet¡¯s speech segment is about to begin. She asked you to move to the banquet hall and talk to her on the stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were calm as he coldly replied. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go tell her right away! You¡¯re not going!¡± Max was so happy that his eyebrows were shaking. He just liked to see the boss make Grace suffer, and inexplicably feltfortable. ¡°The one who just had depression red up and cut her wrist to bleed. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve provoked her so huch. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will show you a face full of blood next time?¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes at him, his tone mocking. ¡°I can¡¯t be on the same stage as her on tonight¡¯s asion. Joseph¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and there was no emotion in his voice. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I have already decided to break up with her.¡± Vincent was lost for words. Max was so shocked that he almost cried out! ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell her now is to take care of her condition.¡± Joseph lowered his long eyshes and said in a deep voice, ¡°When her condition stabilizes, I will tell her. Try to reduce the damage as much as possible. After all, she saved me and is my benefactor.¡± Vincent blinked his phoenix eyes as if he had seen through something extraordinary. Suddenly, a handsome face came up to his eyes. ¡°Joseph, tell me honestly, did you break up with Grace because you had feelings for Chloe? Did you?¡± Joseph felt a stab in his chest, as if his breathing had stopped. Then, he said two words very forcefully. ¡°No. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 ¨C Someone at Sawle Group Hotel was basking in the luminous moment of being surrounded by stars. Meanwhile, Chloe was driving a sports car alone, enjoying the cool night breeze as she drove on Morning Moon Bay¡¯s public road. In the car, there was a night Empress chant ¨C ¡°The me of revenge burned in my heart.¡± She was in a good mood as she followed the high-pitched voice while driving. At this time, Riley called. ¡°Second brother ¨C Chloe called out softly and tenderly ¡°Aiyo! Your second brother¡¯s bones are going to be soft. I really want to record it and send it to Fourth Brother. It makes him so jealous that his eyes are burning with anger and his face ispletely pale. Haha!¡± Riley¡¯s voice was full of joy. The happiness of a man was so simple. ¡°Second brother, you called me. It seems that everything has been arranged properly?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Yes, everything has been arranged. Big brother has also got everything ready.¡± ¡°Your big brother and I are always this reliable. You can rest assured.¡± Riley¡¯s tone was full of arrogance. ¡°I was on my way to visit Grandpa. I heard that tonight, all of Sawle Group¡¯s people were dragged to Grace¡¯s birthday banquet. Grandpa was the only one who didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I know that Grandpa actually likes to be lively. Usually, he doesn¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for everyone, but he is actually afraid of loneliness the most. Grandpa dotes on me so much. At this time, I should be by his side.¡± When mentioning Grandpa, Chloe¡¯s eyes were always gentle and warm, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Grandpa. In the past, when she was still Joseph¡¯s wife, she had to apany Grandpa when she had nothing to do. She would apany Grandpa to chat, write, review, sing songs for Grandpa, and make an appointment to take a walk by the sea. One day, on Valentine¡¯s Day, Medo had the biggest winter snow of that year. Chloe came to her grandfather¡¯s house in the snow with the snacks she had personally made. She clearly remembered that her grandfather was shocked when he saw her face and the tip of her nose turn red from the cold ¡°Raya, today is Valentine¡¯s Day! Why didn¡¯t you spend your days with Joseph? Why did youe to find me, this old man?¡± At that time, she was still trying to find a reason for Joseph. She restrained a wisp of sorrow and forced a smile. ¡°Joseph is the president of the group, and he has no time to spare; he¡¯s busy every day. The president is not taking a break even on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ Joseph has prepared a gift for me. As long as he is considerate, it will be fine.¡± ¡°s, girl, you are too soft and kind. You have to be fierce, otherwise you can¡¯t handle that stubborn donkey Joseph!¡± ¡°Your grandfather had the same temper as Joseph when I was young Later, your grandmother either punished me by letting me kneel on the washboard or pinching my thigh. Now, you know, she tamed me to be honest.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe just chuckled. The two of them admired the snow for a while. Rory suddenly asked, ¡°Girl, are you afraid of the cold?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go see your Grandma.¡± ¡°Tll go and sweep the snow for your Grandma. She¡¯s afraid of the cold.¡± ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m here!¡± Just like before, just as Chloe entered the door, her clear and melodious voice reached every corner of the living room. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± What responded to her was a voice that was as sweet and melodious as a d¡¯s. Then, Annie pushed the wheelchair and walked out with Rory. ¡°Annie You¡¯re here tool¡± When Chloe saw Annie¡¯s sister, she was even happier. She quickly ran over and hugged Annie¡¯s thin and petite body tightly in her arms. Annie responded to Chloe¡¯s hug. She touched her thin back with her hands and blinked her big eyes, which were as cute as ck grapes. ¡°Sister-inw, you are so thin! You were not so thin before. Haven¡¯t you had a good meal recently?¡± ¡°Yes, I ate until I was full,¡± Chloe replied with a smile, She had indeed be much younger recently. Because she was too tired from work, she had a lot of things to do. Sometimes, she would eat lunch and breakfast together. She had no time to eat dinner. ¡°Raya,e over and let grandpa see you!¡± When Rory saw Chloe, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He couldn¡¯t bear to change his words, so he still called her Raya as before. Chloe didn¡¯t mind, because now that things hade to this, she no longer had any nostalgia for Joseph. Therefore, the name ¡°Raya¡± was not something that couldn¡¯t be let go of. As long as Grandpa was happy, she didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Grandpa, yourplexion is a bit bad. Have you not rested well recently?¡± Chloe knelt down on one knee beside the wheelchair, raising her bright and beautiful face to look at Rory with a worried expression. ¡°Sigh, my old illness is acting up. It¡¯s not a big problem though.¡± Instead. Roryforted her by touching the top of her head. His face which was full of vicissitudes was suffused with an unhealthy grayish-white color. Chloe¡¯s heart immediately tightened. She hurriedly held her grandfather¡¯s left hand and pressed three fingers on his right hand to check the old man¡¯s pulse. After a while, she said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, I will take time to do acupuncture for you every week. I will also give you medicine. You must not bezy. I will let Uncle Webb urge you to take medicine.¡± ¡°Raya, you are no longer the same as before. You are the daughter of Thorp Group. Stefan dotes on you very much. How can I let you do this? And I heard from Joseph that you are still managing Thorp Group¡¯s hotel?¡± ¡°How hard is it? Don¡¯t go back and forth. It¡¯s enough for me to have Webb to take care of me.¡± Rory naturally wanted to see her often, but at the same time, he felt sorry for her. He was afraid that she would be too tired. Chloe was slightly stunned. She did not expect that Joseph would actually talk about her with his grandfather in private. In the past, didn¡¯t he ignore her all year long and treat her as a potted nt? Now that they divorced, he was talking about her. What was wrong with him? ¡°I am not your granddaughter!¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and pped her thigh. ¡°My legs are on my body. I want to go wherever I want to go and what I want to do. Stefan doesn¡¯t care. Humph!¡± Her fierce and cute appearance made her grandfather and Annieugh. At this time, the phone vibrated. Chloe looked down at the screen and saw a message from Jordan. [Miss, everything is ready. I will wait for your instructions.] wall stafe In the banquet hall, the gorgeous dance stage was full of flowers. The lights under the stage gradually dimmed, but the lights on the stage were dazzling. At this moment, Joseph and Vincent arrived at the venue. Even if they were low-key enough, they were still like the bright sunlight that split the clouds, instantly bing the focus of the audience. The guests looked around Joseph and discussed in whispers. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Sawle, who has always been a proud and noble person, would actually be willing to attend the Brown family¡¯s birthday banquet. That woman¡¯s face is really big.¡± ¡°Do you think this is a simple birthday banquet? Hmph, naive! Didn¡¯t you see that? Miss Brown¡¯s parents and the Sawle couple are also here. This is under the guise of the birthday banquet to announce more important news. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on? It seems that I came right this time? Is there a big show to watch?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ There is no harm withoutparison. Sawle family and I are considered close. When Mr. Sawle first got married, I heard that it was a hidden marriage. There wasn¡¯t even a wedding. That woman had been holding back and living with Mr. Sawle for three years.¡± ¡°But now, it seems like he is going all out for his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, so one can only imagine what kind of grand/ celebration they might have for their wedding. If I were his ex-wife, I would be feeling quite overwhelmed by it all!¡± The short hair flowed long, like meteorites falling from the sky, fiercely falling into Joseph¡¯s chest, smashing his trembling heart into thousands of holes. Before the divorce, he never felt sorry for Chloe. Now that he was divorced, he seemed to be a sinner who was spat on by thousands of people. He had been ruthlessly and cruelly exposed in front of everyone. ¡°Joseph, are you alright? Why do you look so pale?¡± Vincent¡¯s sword-like eyebrows slightly narrowed, and he gently poked him with his elbow. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down his fluctuating emotions. At this moment, the first row of people sitting below the stage were Jake and Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown, who looked as if the parents of both parties were attending the wedding. At this time, the gorgeous lights changed and the pleasant music sounded. Amidst the warm apuse, Grace, adorned in a luxurious custom-made dress, dazzling diamond jewelry, and a shimmering silver evening gown that exposed her bare shoulders, strolled onto the stage with her aunt Aubree, graciously bowing to the guests and expressing her gratitude. ¡°Wow! Look! She is wearing a high-end dress designed by Ms. Rose!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°So beautiful¡­ It is just a birthday banquet, and she can borrow a dress worth 1 million? Sawle Group really dotes on her!¡± Grace heard the sighs of the audience, enjoying the bright moment of flowers and apuse, and her heart was so beautiful that it felt like she was floating in the air! The only pity was that Joseph did not stand side by side with her. However, the w did not cover the jade. Tonight, she was the insufferably arrogant, high and mighty Princess! ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to all of you for taking the time out of your hectic schedules to join us for my niece Grace¡¯s birthday banquet. Having the opportunity to share this special moment with all of you will be a memory that Grace will cherish for a -lifetime.¡± As she spoke, Aubree held Grace¡¯s hand and tenderly stroked it. Her eyes, brimming with love, made her look not like her aunt, but her own mother. ¡°What¡¯s more, I have something else of great importance to tell everyone.¡± The audience suddenly fell silent. Jake smiled from beginning to end, his expression clusive, and Mr. Brown and his wife¡¯s eyes were already bursting with anticipation! ¡°Grace is about to officially get engaged to Joseph!¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Oh!¡± The audience eximed, and then the apuse was even more intense than before! Vincent waspletely stunned and looked at Joseph worriedly. At this moment, the man stood still like a frozen sculpture, and his body emitted a cold and cold aura. It was as if anyone who touched him would instantly freeze to ice. As if he had nned it beforehand, a ray of light swept through the crowd, and like a burst of ridicule, it ruthlessly hit Joseph. It even made his handsome face look deathly pale! ¡°Grace and Joseph have been childhood sweethearts since they were young. The two lovers have experienced too many ups and downs, and now that they are finally going to seed, we, Sawle family, are naturally happy, so we want to take this opportunity to share this good news with the guests!¡± Aubree clenched Grace¡¯s hand tightly, her face flushed red, and her tone was as if she was reciting poetry, as if she was present at the wedding scene! Grace¡¯s checks were red, and her eyes were full of the shy smile of a little wife. She looked at Joseph with deep affection, thinking that his expression was so stiff because he was nervous. At the same time, on the other side Chloe was busy cooking sugar water for her grandfather and Annie in the kitchen. ¡°Not good! Something happened!¡± Annie was so scared that her face turned white, and she ran in from outside, shaking her small hands. What happened? Chloe was a little speechless. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa fainted! Grandpa fainted!¡± Annie was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes. ¡°What?!¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted. Her heart hit her ribs heavily, and she threw the spoon in her hand and ran out of the kitchen. In the living room, Roryy t on the ground. His eyes were so full that they looked like they were going to tear apart as he stared at the ceiling. His limbs were numb and twitching like epilepsy, and it was apanied by the symptoms of saliva flowing along his mouth! Chloe took a cold breath. This was clearly an acute brain attack! ¡°Mr. Sawle! I have already called an ambnce! Hold on, Mr. Sawle!¡± Secretary Webb was so angry that he almost cried. ¡°Uncle Webb, don¡¯t panic! I will never let anything happen to grandpa!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and knelt down beside Rory. Her movements were swift and professional as she carried out the preliminary rescue for Old Master. Secretary Webb and Annie, who were at the side, were both dumbfounded. The difference between her and a professional doctor was only one white coat! ¡°Uncle Webb, is the needle that grandpa usually uses for acupuncture still here?¡± Chloe asked anxiously, her forehead covered in fine sweat. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hurry upand bring it over!¡± Chloe inhaled deeply, her eyes brimming with worry. ¡°The ambnce is taking too long to get here. I need to give my grandpa a needle shot to buy him some extra time!¡± She was the best at snatching people from the King of Hell! At the banquet hall. The big show that Grace and Aubree had put on together could be said to have pushed the entire birthday banquet to a climax! All of the youngdies on the stage cast envious and jealous looks at the noble Princess on the stage. Was Grace saving the world in her past life? How could she be so lucky to be able to marry a genius like Mr. Sawle? I hate her so much! ¡°Sigh¡­ Do you see how loose her dress is? Could it be that she¡¯s carrying Mr. Shen¡¯s child? In these wealthy circles, there are often cases of boarding the train before buying the ticket, if you know what I mean!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! When Grace came out, I felt that her gown didn¡¯t fit her well. Thinking about it like this, it was very likely!¡± ¡°Pregnancy before marriage? What kind of true love is that? Isn¡¯t it just a trick? It¡¯s really despicable.¡± ¡°If I can marry Mr. Sawle by ying tricks, I¡¯m willing to be a cheap woman this time! I really made a fortune this time!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Grace couldn¡¯t hear the chattering of the women below the stage. However, she still raised her chin like a noble swan, not angry at all. Instead, she was spirited. Just say it, say it to your heart¡¯s content! ¡°My gorgeous life has just begun, and you can only look up to me like a frog at the bottom of a well!¡¯ ¡°Joseph Look at this!¡± Vincent stared at twitter¡¯s hot search with wide eyes and hurriedly showed the phone to Joseph. The first hot search pierced through the man¡¯s bottomless eyes. [#Joseph&GraceEngaged] ¡°Joseph, do you know that I¡¯m f*cking confused right now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to break up with Grace? Why did your stepmother announce your marriage? And immediately it became a hot search!¡± Vincent asked anxiously. ¡®I don¡¯t think Uncle Sawle has any objections. What¡¯s going on? Are you guys splitting up or not?¡± Joseph¡¯s cars buzzed, and his back under the suit tensed up. He was like a bow pulled to the extreme, and the strong resentment hidden in his chest was close to copse, and he was in imminent danger! Suddenly! The huge screen, which originally had a beautiful pink floral background, suddenly fell into a cold darkness. ¡°Eh? What happened?¡± ¡°A power outage? Or is the screen broken?¡± While everyone was confused, the screen suddenly lit up. Instead, it was a photo of a girl! The girl in the photo was thin and small, with messy hair and ragged clothes. She was crying tears and snot all over her face. She couldn¡¯t be more pitiful, which made people feel distressed. ¡°My God! Whose child is this? It is too miserable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Could it be that Miss Brown wants to use this birthday banquet to start a charity fundraising? Then I have to donate a bit. I¡¯m the most enthusiastic about public welfare!¡± Hearing the discussion below the stage, Grace and Willow finally realized that something was wrong and quickly turned around to look at the screen. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Aubree had a look of surprise.. ¡°Who is this dirty child? How could this kind of photo appear at my birthday banquet? Did the backstage make a mistake?¡± Grace¡¯s mouth was half open as she stared nkly at the little girl on the screen. Meanwhile, Willow, who was sitting below the stage, was already as pale as paper. She suddenly leapt from the chair as if her bottom was aze. She pointed at the screen and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Quickly, turn it off? Shut off the screen!¡± The people around her were shocked and looked at her. Even Jake and Chairman Brown were confused. They did not understand why Raya¡¯s screen malfunctioning would cause such an exaggerated reaction. Turn it off? Why do you turn it off?¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s rough voice came from somewhere below the stage. Grace looked in the direction of the voice, When Yates¡¯ malicious face appeared in her line of sight, she was so scared that she almost cried out in rm! Grace was instantly drenched in cold sweat, her back soaked in the expensive high-end gown and her legs trembling uncontrobly under her skirt. Her delicate face, made up with makeup, was now stiff as a mask, unable to make any expression. Yates pursed his lips maliciously, took a few steps forward, and walked to the ce where the light shone. This man who looked like a rough and vulgar man quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°A family should be neat and tidy. You guys stay here and have a good life, but this poor child was beaten and scolded in Nialzuct¡¯s nursing home, hungry and cold.¡± ¡°Grace, as the mother of the child, don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Daughter? Her¡­ daughter Grace couldn¡¯t stop trembling, as if two hammers were beating her temples crazily. Her mind was instantly struck by lightning and went nk! She was afraid that this matter would be exposed. Once it was exposed, no matter how one looked at it, this girl really looked like her! ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible!¡± Grace muttered to herself like a demon. ¡°Hehe, how ridiculous, how ironic.¡± Yates stared at her face, which was as white as a ghost, and said with a sinister smile, ¡°As the biological mother of the child, you can¡¯t even recognize your own daughter?¡± ¡°You are really a heartless mother. You are really irresponsible!¡± The audience was in an uproar, like a giant stone falling into the sea, setting off a stormy sea! Half of the people looked at the frightened Grace on stage. As for the other half, they were looking at Joseph, whose handsome face was as cold as ice and his teeth were tightly clenched! The beam of light that shone on his head seemed to have turned a little green. ¡°Grace! What exactly is going on¡± Aubree¡¯s elegant and noble expression was on the verge of copse. She forcefully rugged at Grace, gritted her teeth, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is this man? How did he get in? What is your rtionship with him?¡± At this moment, the loving mother, Willow, was afraid that the scandal would be exposed, so she rushed to Yates with her red eyes. ¡°Where did youe from, you stinky rascal? How dare you tarnish my daughter¡¯s innocence! I will never forgive you!¡± Yates punched all year round, and his reaction was fast and fierce. He shed nimbly, and Willow missed. Her arms drew in the air and staggered forward a few steps, and then she fell heavily to the ground with a muffled sound! There were bursts of snickers around her. She was too embarrassed! Chairman Brown was also embarrassed and blushed. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that this crazy woman was his wife! ¡°Security,e over here!¡± Grace shouted in horror. She didn¡¯t have time to care about her mother. She just wanted to let Yates disappear from here. ¡°Hurry up and drag this unknown rogue out of here! Hurry up!¡± Seeing that this woman refused to admit defeat, Yates was filled with hatred and was about to give her a real blow. At this time, a deep and cold, maic but chilling voice came from behind. ¡°No one is allowed to take him away.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were obviously red, dense with the anger of a volcano approaching, and his whole body seemed to stand up like ice. His handsome face was gloomy as he walked towards Grace step by step. He looked at the woman who was trembling in fear on the stage. The woman who was a kind angel in his heart when he was a child, the woman who was warm like the sun, the, woman who kept saying that he was the only man in this life, the woman who only loved him. He took a deep breath and felt that this beautiful face that he had seen since childhood was so strange that it was terrifying. ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Brother Joseph, someone framed me! He found such a wild man who came out of nowhere and ndered me!¡± Grace argued for herself in panic and ran to the man from the stage with her skirt in her hand. She almost tripped over her heavy skirt! It was as difficult as crossing mountains and crossing water. When she finally got in front of Joseph, her legs were so soft that she could not stand steadily. She suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s arm and tightened her fingers as if she was going to pierce his suit. *Brother Joseph! I have been loving you wholeheartedly since I was a child! Even if we were separated for three years, I have always been like jade for you and have never changed my heart!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent this man to drive a wedge between us! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! You must believe me, Brother Joseph!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Whether you truly only love him, I¡¯m not sure, but remaining chaste? How many times have we gone back and forth on the bed, can you even count them all!?¡± Yatesughed with red eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that it was quite exciting to watch a person lie! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to sue you! I want to sue you for nder! I want to call the police to arrest you!¡± Grace¡¯s eyes shed with an ominous glint, her sharp fingertips pointing straight at Yates. ¡°Sue me? I still want to sue you for giving birth and abandoning your baby!¡± Yates was toozy to talk nonsense with this slut. He took out a report from his bosom and threw it on Grace. ¡°This is your and our daughter¡¯s paternity test certificate! It is clearly written in ck and white. What else do you have to quibble about?¡± In any case, there was no turning back now. Since that was the case, then he would drag this woman down to hell! With a loud bang, it was like a lightning bolt thatnded under Grace¡¯s skirt, causing the heavens to split and the earth to copse and the earth to explode! ¡°Oh my god! This dirty and wretched man is actually Grace¡¯s lover? What kind of eyes does she have? Why does she have to provoke a toad after having a noble swan-like Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t get it, do you? After indulging in all these fancy dishes, people are always craving something more exotic that they can¡¯t even find on the menu!¡± ¡°She even gave birth to a child with this man. After giving birth, she threw the child away and wanted to marry into a rich family and be the young mistress¡­ Why is this woman¡¯s heart so vicious? That¡¯s the meat that fell from her body!¡± ¡°Shocking thunderbolt, this is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I suddenly feel that Mr. Sawle¡¯s head is bursting out!¡± In the chaos, Vincent strode over, his left hand in his pocket, and bent down to pick up the paternity test on the ground. He furrowed his brows. After repeatedly confirming it twice, he ced it in front of Joseph. He deliberately raised his voice -and spoke in a clear voice to ensure that the people around him could hear him clearly. Joseph, this appraisal agency that made the report is very authoritative in the country. This report should be true.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips into a sharp de and slowly closed his blood-red peach blossom eyes. In Grace¡¯s eyes, it was like the only window of hope had closed, and a tsunami of fear surged in her heart! ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ I. I left you back then and got serious depression! You know all of this!¡± When I was with Nialzuct, my condition worsened¡­ My body and mind were tormented! I¡­ Many of my actions were out of my control! I didn¡¯t even know what I was doing! At this point, Grace could only make a big fuss about her ¡°depression¡¯ again, hoping that it could arouse Joseph¡¯s sympathy for her. After all, he was also someone who had been drenched in rain, so how could he not hold an umbre for others? On the stage, Aubree, who had witnessed all of this, was angry and desperate. Anger, was it because Grace, this self-righteous stupid woman, had finally yed with herself, or was it a big somersault that she would never be able to get up! Despair, it was because she had changed to personally admit that she had an affair with this man. She had given birth to a child, and it was also true! ¡°Hahahaha! Depression Grace, are you joking How can a heartless woman like you have depression?¡± Yates clutched his stomach, tears almosting out of his eyes. At this moment, the big screen changed again! A diagnosis report appeared, killing everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? The psychologist who treated you all year round still had a backup n! You took the fake diagnosis report, but he kept the evidencel He was just afraid that if something unexpected happened, he would be dragged down by you, a bitch!* Yates remembered that he had been living a life worse than death because of this woman these days. He was so bold that he spat at her fiercely. ¡°Pah! You even have depression!? I think you should go and check if you have any sexual diseasel ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Grace was so angry that her face turned green, but she still pretended to be sad. She looked at Joseph with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ Don¡¯t believe him¡­ Don¡¯t believe him¡­ Ah!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were as deep as the cold winter snow covering the dry well. He forcefully pulled his arm away, shaking Grace so much that she almost fell to the ground. The anger and humiliation of being deeply deceived, carrying some kind of regret that had nowhere to vent, and all kinds of emotions pierced his chest like knives and swords, making his heart violently shrink. In an instant, his thin lips curled up, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Heughed in a trembling voice. Heughed at himself for being blind and covering his heart. Heughed at himself for being stupid,ughing at himself for being so full of lies and ruthless for the sake of such a woman. He had missed Chloe for three years and hurt her heart again and again for this woman. No wonder, no wonder Chloe hated him so much. At this moment, even he himself was hating himself. ¡°Grace, let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ what did you say¡­?¡¯ In Grace¡¯s eyes, the handsome and heartless face of the man became absent-minded, as if someone had hit the back of her head with a heavy rod, and she waspletely stunned. Suddenly, the door of the banquet hall suddenly opened. Four policemen walked towards Grace with stern looks, which scared her out of her wits, and her body was shivering! However, the policemen did not stay in front of her. Instead, they brushed past her and went straight to her mother, Willow. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Willow¡¯s lips trembled, and she forced herself to stay off the verge of copse. ¡°Is it Willow?¡± One of the policemen stepped forward, took out a pair of handcuffs with cold light, and cuffed Willow¡¯s wrists. ¡°Now you are officially arrested for the murder! You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence of the court!¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Everyone was shocked as they looked at the pale-faced Willow! Everyone knew that if the police did not have conclusive evidence, they would not have mobilized so many people to capture her. Therefore, it was basically solid for Willow to hire a murderer!] Looking at the cold handcuffs on her wrist, Willow¡¯s ears buzzed, and her vision turned dark as if the sky was copsing and the earth was sinking. What happened? How could it be like this? She had entrusted the person who had killed the illegitimate daughter to be reliable. She had also given her money in ce. Furthermore, all of this had not happened within the country. How could it have happened out of the blue? How could it have been found out ¡°Willow! Willow!¡± Seeing that his wife had been taken away by the police, Chairman Brown was frightened to death. He hurriedly shouted and wanted to chase after her to stop her. However, before he could take two steps, he covered his chest with a painful expression. His eyes turned ck and he fell backward. ¡°Quick! Call the ambnce!¡± Jake was shocked and quickly ordered someone to drag the unconscious Chairman Brown down Vincent waspletely dumbfounded and could not help but exim, ¡°Brother! Your ex-mother-inw is suspected of being caught for killing! This is the biggest gossip tonight!¡± Joseph watched all of this with an expressionless face. He looked on coldly and had no intention of helping Brown Group. ¡°A life for a life is only natural.¡± Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Willow was dragged away by the police in a sorry state. When she passed by Grace, she nced at her daughter with tears in her eyes. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. And it was this one nce that almost made Grace copse. ¡°Don¡¯t take my mother away! She didn¡¯t kill anyone! Mom!¡± Grace cried and shouted, but just as she ran two steps, she heard a crash ¨C Then she suddenly felt a chill on her body, and the surroundings instantly eximed! The high-end dress that she had stuck to her body with tape had lost its stickiness because of the sweat. The entire shoulder-length dress had slipped all the way down. Her body, which was only wearing a bra and underwear, was exposed in front of everyone without any dignity! ¡°Ah!¡± Grace was so scared that she curled up her body and covered her chest with her arms. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to diet Aubree looked at this scene that was powerless to reverse the site and gnashed her teeth with hatred. She was extremely regretful that she had organized this embarrassing birthday banquet for this woman. As for Skyler, she hid in a corner, drinking red wine and watching the fun. Seeing that the slut had been ruined, she was ecstatic and the smile on her face never stopped. Around her, there were already malicious men who took out their phones and secretly took pictures. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ This t figure is really nothing. Brother, you Josephzily, her phoenix eyes full of mockery. split with her. This ¡°Ve is not a loss. Vincent rested his elbow on Joseph only felt that the decades of friendship in the past had be an absurd joke. His starry-eyes were lowered, and his eyes werepletely barren. He turned around and left resolutely. Grace felt a suffocating sense of despaire over. She stood up and chased after him. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± In the end, she forgot that she was naked and her entire body waspletely exposed! ¡°Ah! Look at Grace¡¯s stomach! What are those densely packed lines?¡± ¡°They look like gestational lines!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pregnancy lines) I have given birth to two, how can I not recognize them?¡± ¡°Oh my god! She even has a child, but she still pretends to be a pure and innocent girl. This woman is really disgusting!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle is so miserable. He almost took a rotten te, Fortunately, he will be safe when he goes back!¡± It was over. Everything that had happened in her dream of the president¡¯s wife had all gone to waste and turned into ashes. In the corridor, Joseph¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and his steps were sluggish as he walked forward. Vincent silently stood side by side with him, wanting to say something several times. His lips opened and closed, but he hesitated to speak. ¡°Do you think that I am miserable, stupid, and ridiculous?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it seemed as if he had been burned by a raging fire, and his thin lips revealed a trace of a broken bitter smile. Vincent shook his head seriously. That¡¯s not it. Joseph, I am your only friend, the best brother. No matter what happens, I will notugh at you. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity. ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Joseph closed his bloodshot eyes and tore apart all the scenes rted to Grace in his mind, leaving nothing behind. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity about. I was blind and couldn¡¯t recognize people. I deserved it.¡± ¡°No, not this.¡± ¡°It was the three years that Chloe married you. If not for that woman, you might have loved each other.¡± ¡°You were supposed to be happy, and not so hostile. Am I right?¡± It was possible, happiness. Joseph suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his dark eyes went nk. ¡°Joseph, can we¡­ not divorce?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I love you.¡± With a buzzing sound, a burst of ear-piercing ringing came. He was in great pain. He hurriedly supported himself against the wall. His five fingers trembled and curled into a list. A drowning sense of suffocation rushed into his throat. His chest burst out with a copsing pain. At that time, Chloe cried and begged him not to divorce. He thought that it was just ast-ditch struggle for her to keep this marriage. He dismissed her as a cage and only wanted to escape. Only now did he realize. Chloe never wanted to tie him up. Thest time she said love to him was to bet all her dignity on him and hope to continue the love. She knew that he had never loved her. So she tried her best to keep him because she was afraid that after divorce, she would not even have the qualifications to love him. ¡°I think that girl is already three or four years old. It means that when Grace was with Nialzuct, she had fooled around with that man.¡± ¡°But if I remember correctly, at that time, she was still hanging you and pestering you. She gave you a feeling that she had always loved you deeply. In order to wait for you to be lost in a foreign country, she was willing topromise. In fact, she was really not idle at all when she was carrying you.¡± Joseph tightly clutched his chest. His heart was so painful that it made his whole body tremble, as if even breathing would take his life. ¡°Grace has never lost a man. You are just one of them.¡± ¡°But in Chloe¡¯s heart, you are the only one. Do you still remember the night when you went to her house to look for her in the heavy rain? Do you know what she said to me?¡± Joseph looked at him nkly. His forehead was soaked with sweat. ¡°I tried to confess to her, but she refused decisively.¡± ¡°She said that without Joseph, she would not love anyone. After leaving Joseph, she would not love anyone anymore.¡± Vincent smiled bitterly. Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank to the extreme, and his internal organs seemed to be brutally stirred by a sharp sword, causing every nerve in his body to spasm. ¡®Chloe, you said that without me, you wouldn¡¯t love anyone! ¡®So, you and I met more than three years ago, and I appeared in your life a long, long time ago, is that so? ¡°The answer, the answer. ¡®Chloe. I want you to give me an answer!¡± At this time, the phone vibrated in Joseph¡¯s arms. He took it out trembling. Seeing that it was a call from Secretary Webb, he thought that something might have happened to his grandfather. He hurriedly answered, ¡°Uncle Webb, did something happen to grandfather?¡± ¡°Second Young Master! Mr. Sawle suddenly had a brain problem. Pleasee to Medo¡¯s Third Hospital right now!¡± ¡°What¡± Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sawle has already transferred from the emergency room to VIP ward room. The situation is basically stable.¡± Secretary Webb said with lingering fear, ¡°Thanks to Miss Thorp giving Mr. Sawle preliminary first aid and buying time for rescue, otherwise¡­ Mr. Sawle will be in danger!¡± Joseph¡¯s cheeks were hot and hot, as if he had been pped countless times by someone. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Mrs. Brown and her daughter¡¯s scandal quickly spread all over the Inte! The first ce on twitter¡¯s hot search list was no longer the news of Joseph and Grace¡¯s engagement. Instead, it was changed to [#Grace¡¯sIllegitimate Daughter], [#WillowHiredMurderers). The chaotic scene of the birthday banquet was leaked by the person with the intention. Grace screamed hysterically like a crazy woman, and even her dress identally fell off. The half-naked reputation scene was like a big joke in the world, crazily broadcasting on the Inte! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. On Twitter, Grace was ridiculed by the group. Manyizens expressed that they could not tolerate this woman¡¯s behavior of clinging to the powerful and abandoning her own daughter. Some even made an application to let Grace take legal responsibility for her cruel and unreasonable behavior. [Can¡¯t even recognize her own daughter. Abandoning her abroad and ignoring her, how can this be considered a person? Even dogs will protect their cubs. Grace is even worse than a female dog! [Dog: Don¡¯t engage me! It¡¯s disgusting!] [I heard that Joseph kicked his wife for such a trash? Damn, that¡¯s really good.] [Joseph used his strength to prove that there was shit in his eyes and brain! Although I haven¡¯t seen his ex-wife, I know that even a woman is better than Grace!] [The ex-wife: Stronger than Grace? Heh, what an insult!] II heard that Joseph and Grace are childhood sweethearts. In the future, when I see these two words, I will feel unwell!] [Hahahaha, I¡¯mughing! It¡¯s too bloody! Can a talented director make this into a drama? My mother and I love to watch it!] It seemed easy to break a person¡¯s name. However, only Thorp family¡¯s brothers knew that from the discovery to the revtion, Grace had been pushed from the peak of the high light to the dark. How did Chloe n every step? She had always been the most patient and would not easily make a move. But as long as she made a move, she would beat the enemy until he could never turn over! At this moment, the entrance of Sawle Group¡¯s hotel was blocked by the crowd, reporters, and police cars. When Willow appeared in front of the crowd, her face was pale. Her legs were soft all the way, and she could not stand up at all. She was dragged into the police car by two policemen. There were a lot of onlookers who had never seen the scene of the police catching people. They were so excited that they took a video and uploaded it to Tiktok. On the other side of the road, Thorp family and Second Young Master, who were sitting in the Rolls- Royce, slowly raised the car window after helping their little sister with everything. ¡°I originally wanted you to buy some Inte Water Army to stir up the topic of Mrs. Brown and her daughter. I saw it this way. It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to buy it at all. The enthusiasm of the crowd is very high!¡± Riley brushed twitter¡¯sments that covered the sky and scolded Grace. His clear eyes had the same evil look as Sami. ¡°Huh?¡± Oscar brought the coffee cup to his lips and paused. His eyes were slightly angry. ¡°Second brother, you are a good person. It¡¯s just that you like to take advantage of others. Can you change it a little?¡± ¡°You are the son of Stefan. Do you even need me to pay to buy a few Inte Water Army? L8 million. In your eyes, it is simr to two coins, right?¡± ¡°Wow! Big brother, you actually said that I am stingy I have spent all my money on Chloe since I was a child. I have spent. my life on money. When have I ever been stingy?¡± Riley red and was very angry. ¡°Yes, except for Chloe, I have never seen you being generous to anyone.¡± Oscar sipped his coffee gracefully and continued to tease him, ¡°Then this time, isn¡¯t it for Chloe?¡± Riley rolled his eyes and chuckled, ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t this matter settled by our alliance this time? You are the master, while I am the master, and you have the greatest credit. I can¡¯t steal your credit.¡± ¡°Besides, I am the younger brother, and you are the big brother. It is natural for the big brother to take care of the younger brother! Moreover, I am a public officer, and I only get a few yuan a month of sry from the court. You just pity me, okay?¡± Oscarsmiled helplessly and patted the back of his head lovingly. ¡°The prosecutor has not been in vain these years. He is much smarter than before.¡± Riley scratched his head and suddenly remembered something. Just as he was about to take out his phone, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s really a brotherly bond. I was just about to contact Old Seven when Old Seven called me!¡± Riley quickly pressed the handsfree and asked with a smile, ¡°Captain, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve already sent someone to capture Willow. I¡¯ll bring the b*stard who injured Chloe back to the police station as well.¡± *Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let that bitch have a good life one day!¡± Marble Thorp, the seventh young master of the Thorp family, said with a hoarse voice. Helena had two sons and one daughter. Fifth Young Master Zak was the chief captain. The sixth miss, Fran, had married someone in Stoeyae far away. She was currently the wife of a council member and had a chance to be the firstdy of Storyae in the future. As for the seventh young master, Old Seven, who was also Thorp family¡¯s youngest son, he had been determined to be a police officer who punished the evil. Now, he had achieved his dream and became the captain of Medo¡¯s first criminal investigation team. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! F*ck him! F*ck him! F*ck him to the death!¡± Riley¡¯s mood was also hooked up by Marble. He punched the car window and said, ¡°Can you use some special methods when you criminal police interrogate? Our prosecution doesn¡¯t have this power. You must not miss this opportunity to vent for Chloel¡± Oscar listened and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. These children from the Thorp family, the daughters were all noble and elegant. However, the sons all seemed to havee down from the mountains, full of hostility, fighting and killing, more like than those who had been in the underworld. The three young masters joined forces. There were only two ways for the people they targeted no way out and no way alive! Joseph was in a hurry to go to the hospital to apany his grandfather, and Vincent was worried, so he had to go over and take a look. The sports car drifted through the gate. Joseph could not care about anything else. He threw the car out and rushed into the hospital. Grandpa was the only thought and concern he had for Sawle family. Grandpa loved him as if he were his own grandson, with a love that was truly his own. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa¡­¡± Joseph ran as fast as the wind, his hoarse throat muttering over and over again. The moment he panted and rushed into the corridor, he saw Chloe sitting on the long chair with the sleeping Annie in his arms. The picture of the peaceful years was as beautiful as a delicate oil painting. She lowered her long eyshes and gently stroked the girl in her arms. Her eyes were calm and peaceful, and her whole body emitted a holy and dazzling radiance. Her body seemed to contain an invincible and powerful energy. When others needed her, she could always be like a redemption angel and descend beside them. All of a sudden, guilt and sourness flowed through Joseph¡¯s nose. Fortunately, she was here¡­. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chloe lifted her eyes and met Joseph¡¯s burning gaze. The momentary loss caused her bright eyes to be warm, and the man could not help but be shocked. Unfortunately, it was fleeting, and the way Chloe looked at him once again became otherworldly, cold and heartless. ¡°Miss Brown¡¯s birthday banquet is over? Is it really okay for Mr. Sawle to leave the mess over there and rush over without taking care of it?¡± She did not curse a single word, but Joseph felt as if he had been stripped naked and shown to the public. He felt as ufortable as being dismembered on the spot. He walked towards her step by step, his scarlet eyes full of remorse. ¡°Grandpa is asleep, Uncle Webb is taking care of him. You should stay outside and let the old man have a good rest first.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± Joseph was in a bad mood and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Who are you sorry for?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled into a cold moon as she mocked, ¡°Joseph, you are sorry for lying inside. Grandfather, who just passed through the gates of hell. Why are you sorry for me? I have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that grandpa loves you a lot. I hope you can find time to spend more time with him. This time, I just happened to catch up, but what about next time?¡± ¡°Grandpa is not always so lucky, and the death god is not always merciful.¡± As she spoke, she felt a dull pain in her heart. She took a deep breath and her eyes turned red. ¡°I only hate that it¡¯s not my biological grandfather who can¡¯t apany me all the time. I want to sew a small pocket on my body and put Grandpa in it. That way, I can take care of him all the time.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Joseph felt a lump in his throat. His heart was filled with bitterness, and he could not speak. His apology was already worthless in her eyes, and there was no weight to speak of anymore. ¡°Joseph!¡± At this time, Vincent hurriedly walked in. First, he looked at Chloe with mixed emotions, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Come out for a moment. I have something to tell you!¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it here.¡± Joseph¡¯s burning gaze never left Chloe. Vincent¡¯s sword-like eyebrows tightened. For a moment, he did not know how to speak. ¡°Brother Joseph! Brother Joseph!¡± Suddenly, a sobbing cry rang out, causing Vincent¡¯s scalp to go numb! Joseph¡¯s brows sank heavily, and his back stiffened as if it had been struck by lightning. Annie was startled awake by this ear-piercing shout. Her thin body spasmed in Chloe¡¯s embrace, and she suddenly opened her eyes to grab her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Grandfather?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. With sister here, how could anything happen to grandfather?¡± ¡°Annie. I¡¯ll take you to a ce to rest. When Grandpa wakes up, I¡¯ll be able to see you as soon as possible.¡± Chloe nced coldly at Grace, who had lost her soul, and helped Annie up. Seeing her leave indifferently, Joseph felt as if a bullet had been shot into his chest, and it was so painful that he could hardly breathe. ¡°Brother Joseph!¡± Grace cried until her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She wanted to rush towards Joseph, but Vincent opened his arms and stopped him mercilessly. ¡°Miss Brown, I think you shouldn¡¯te to find Joseph now. You should go to the hospital to see your father, and then find a reliablewyer for your mother. This is what a filial daughter should do now,¡± ¡°I was framed! I am the victim!¡± Brother Joseph, you must believe me¡­ How can I betray you if I love you so much?¡± Joseph turned his back to her and gritted his teeth. His eyes were cold like hell. When he heard this woman say love, other than feeling disgusted and wanting to vomit, he did not feel anything ¡°Tsk, such a big child has already been made. If you have a bit of shame, don¡¯t say any more about love. I heard that you were going to vomit every night.¡± ¡°You should be d that Joseph is a kind-hearted person. If it were me, I would make your adulterer who can¡¯t even be on the table die without a corpse. I will make all of you, Brown Group, get out of Medo. Don¡¯t evere out of my sight again!¡± Vincent red at her coldly Grace was shocked by this man¡¯s overly ruthless words, her entire body trembling and sobbing After a while, Joseph slowly turned around and looked at Grace with a cold expression. ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t go!¡± Grace¡¯s voice sounded a little coquettish. She acted shamelessly and thought that Joseph could not do anything to her. Unexpectedly, the man had already sent a message to Max. At this time, Max had already brought two bodyguards to escort him. ¡°Take her away. Don¡¯t disturb the rest of the patients.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was cold to the bone. ¡°Yes! Mr. Sawle!¡± Max was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and walked in front of Grace. He grabbed her arm with another bodyguard and pulled her out. ¡°Yates and I have nothing! It was him¡­ It was him who told me to be his girlfriend and I refused. He was so angry that he raped me! I was pregnant with that bastard!¡± In order to save Joseph¡¯s heart, Grace could only use outrageous lies to argue for herself, ¡°He used my weakness¡­ He ckmailed me again and again. I didn¡¯t want to do it, so he wanted to drag me to hell and destroy mepletely!¡± Brother Joseph¡­ I am also a victim! Why do you refuse to believe me ¡°Grace¡± broke up with you. It has nothing to do with that man, and it has nothing to do with that child,¡± said Joseph. Hi words confused Grace. She opened her mouth and looked at Joseph like a fool. ¡°I won¡¯t me you for leaving me and going to Nialzuct. I won¡¯t me you even if you fell in love with someone else and even gave birth to a child behind my back.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes gradually turned red. His ten fingers curled into his palms in resentment. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me. You said you had severe depression. You used your illness as a cover and unscrupulously pinched my feelings. You tried to use this method to force a marriage and trick me to marry you!¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Grace¡¯s face was pale and she was so scared that she was incoherent. It was only then that she realized that she was gravely mistaken, ridiculously wrong! Back then, she had lied to him on the grounds of depression. She had only thought of using this to bind Joseph¡¯s heart, but she had forgotten that back then, Joseph and his mother were both the most painful victims of depression! He was afraid that she would follow in his mother¡¯s footsteps, which was why he had repeatedly tolerated her and abandoned Chloe, who deeply loved him, for her sake. However, she never thought that once this huge lie was exposed, it would be equivalent to her toying with Joseph¡¯s feelings and also humiliating his mother! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. How could he forgive her? It was impossible! ¡°My mother and I have be tools for you to y with.¡± Regret and anger intertwined in Joseph¡¯s chest, forcing him tough at himself. ¡°Grace, you make me feel like a fool.¡± ¡°Brother Joseph¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Grace, you grew up with Joseph. No one knows how painful it was for Joseph better than you.¡± Vincent shook his head angrily. ¡°If you had a little conscience, you should not have tortured and deceived Joseph repeatedly in this way.¡± ¡°How can you use all the things you experienced when you were young as a way to morally manipte someone? How can you put a sharp knife to someone¡¯s throat to threaten them? I even suspect that you really cared for Joseph. Is this what you do when you love someone? Then I¡¯d rather stay single for the rest of my life than be in love. It¡¯s too damn disgusting.¡± ¡°Vincent, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Max, I don¡¯t want to see this person again. I want her to disappear from my sight right now.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle!¡± Max looked at Grace as if he was looking at a pile of trash and dragged her out with all his might. ¡°Joseph! What right do you have to do this to me Grace finally tore off thest pitiful disguise, stretched out her neck, and roared hysterically, ¡°What you said is just an excuse for you to abandon me! You just like the new and hate the old! You just love Chloe and don¡¯t want me anymore!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about that slut Chloe? Did she save your life? From the beginning, when she approached you with a fake identity, she was plotting something! Isn¡¯t she lying to you?¡± ¡°Shut up! You have no right topete with her!¡± ¡°If you say no to Chloe again, I will make sure that you, Brown Group, will never have a ce in the country!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes. which were as red as blood, opened wide and roared at Grace in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you say no to Chloe again, I will make sure that you, Brown Group, will never have a ce in the country!¡± ¡°Now, get out of here!¡± The man¡¯s face was furious. His ruthless words were like a huge rock that smashed towards Grace, causing her entire body to be terrified and her courage to tremble. If not for Max pulling her, she would have already copsed to the ground and turned into a pool of mud. She never expected that Chloe¡¯s position in the hearts of men would be so important! She originally wanted to use that woman to block the gun, but she never expected that she would be a disgrace and turn into a clown again. Grace was dragged away, and the corridor returned to peace. ¡°Joseph, no matter what, 1 must congratte you.¡± ¡°No matter how much you were cheated, no matter how long you were cheated, as long as you could turn back, it would not be toote.¡± ¡°Not toote?¡± Joseph smiled bitterly, his shoulders shaking. But why did he feel that it was already toote? Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Grace was dragged out of the door all the way, attracting the attention of many medical staff. She was really embarrassed. But now, she had nothing left, and she was not afraid of losing anotheryer of ugly face. ¡°Ah!¡± Max and the bodyguard swung their hands together in tacit agreement, and Grace directly fell to the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Bro, do you have any tissues?¡± Max asked the bodyguard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Johnson. I don¡¯t have any on me.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ask the nurse for a few more sheets of alcoholter. Let¡¯s wipe our hands. After all, we just touched something dirty!¡± After saying that, Max spat at Grace fiercely before turning around and entering the door with the bodyguard. At this moment, the dark night sky was especially suitable for the scene, and two deafening thunders were struck in a row. A few secondster, it was raining heavily, and the momentum of the sky breaking fell down, and white smoke rose from the ground. Grace suffered wave after wave of fatal blows, and she sat on the ground with a dull look. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up from the heavy rain. Tonight, the hair that was meticulously made for the birthday party was in a terrible mess, and the makeup on her face seemed to have been overturned and the color te was a mess. Joseph¡­ I am your savior! How can you be so cruel to me, so heartless!¡± Grace cried bitterly and pped the puddle with both hands. The dirty dirty dirty water sshed all over her face, and the diamond-encrusted armor was also broken at the root. The pain made her scream out loud. At this time, a ck Rolls-Royce drove to the entrance of the hospital and stopped. It also sshed Grace with mud and even her mouth! ¡°Ploory! Prooey! Ploory! Do you know how to drive Don¡¯t you anyone¡¯ Grace vented her anger on the luxury car like a crazy woman shouting in the storm. In the midst of cursing, the door opened. The driver took out a ck umbre from the door and got off first, then respectfully opened the back door. Riley got off first and took the ck umbre from the driver. His back was drenched in rain, but he held half of the umbre above the car door. The next second, Oscar stepped out of the car with a handsome face. The two brothers held an umbre together. Even if the whole world was stormy and gloomy, it did not prevent this pair of imposing figures from looking like a stunning painting. The moment she saw the two brothers appear, Grace trembled fiercely. Those dirty words were stuffed in her throat, and her wet face was green and purple. ¡°Miss Brown, your father doesn¡¯t seem to live in this hospital, right? Did he cry in the wrong ce?¡± Riley looked coldly at the woman who was drenched in soup and could not help but smile. ¡°Cinon, bro, let¡¯s go. Chloe¡¯s still waitin¡¯ for us,¡± Oscar said, patting Riley on the shoulder with concern for his sister. Without even ncing at Grace, the two brothers entered the oor in tandem. ¡°Chloe¡­ Why¡­ Why do you have so many people doting on you and loving you¡­ But in the end, I didn¡¯t have anything. Even Joseph abandoned me for you¡­ Why¡­ why?¡± Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, illumi her facial features twisted! Grace¡¯s face that was as pale as a ghost. Her eyes were ferocious and ¡°Chloe! One day, I will kill you in my hands¡­ One day, you will die in my hand Chloe Chloe coaxed Annie to sleep. Sitting by the bed, she caressed the girl¡¯s soft and fair cheeks and sighed. Tonight, this little girl was really frightened and tired. She tucked Annie in, got up, and walked to the door worriedly. As soon as she opened the door, she met Joseph¡¯s beautiful and gloomy peach blossom eyes. He just stood straight in front of her, still wearing the same meticulous suit, but it made people feel unprecedentedly depressed. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly closed, and her gaze slowly moved down. At the man¡¯s cor, there was a delicate and unique Dragon Vein Needle, shining brightly, and stung her eyes. This cor needle was a gift she had prepared for him on Valentine¡¯s Day in her first year after she married Sawle family. She had done everything she could to design the sketches, and there were even two pieces of high-quality rubies on it. Just like how Joseph had worked so hard to prepare Heart of Crimson me for Grace. Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips curled up. The things that this man had used to bind were now worn on her body. No matter how she looked at it, it made her feel extremely ridiculous and ironic. ¡°I have already let Grace leave. She will no longere to pester me.¡± Joseph focused on her emotionless eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple moved hard on the ground. ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to congratte Mr. Sawle. Tonight is not a good thing for you. At the very least, you have gotten rid of a problem.¡± ¡°I know that Mr. Sawle has always been very experienced in dealing with affairs of the opposite sex. I wonder if Miss Brown has gotten 20 million and a vi this time?¡± Rumble- The purple lightning outside the window seemed to hit Joseph. His shoulders trembled and his heart was numb and painful. At that time, the picture of him throwing the divorce agreement in front of Chloe was cruel again. At that time, he was hopelessly stubborn and only wanted to escape from the contract marriage, but he never thought how deeply it would hurt her, almost destroying all her pride and self-esteem. The tear-stained divorce agreement was still in his bedside table. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about how she signed the agreement when he left her like a bastard and went to look for Grace alone in the room. Joseph breathed heavily as if his throat had been cut by a knife, and his heart was so painful that it seemed to fall apart. At that time, maybe the whole world was wrong, but only Chloe loved him, there was nothing wrong with it. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have broken her precious heart into pieces. One point, it can¡¯t be fought at all¡­. ¡°I heard from Uncle Webb that you used acupuncture to buy time for grandfather to rescue him. Thank you.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice¡± was very hoarse. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. He is my grandfather after all. Excuse me.¡± Chloe was toozy to talk nonsense with him. She coldly lowered her eyes and wanted to leave in front of him, but her path was blocked by his figure. ¡°Heh, even dogs don¡¯t block my path. Is Mr. Sawle even worse than a dog?¡± She clenched her teeth tightly, her expression sullen. ¡°Chloe, I want to make it up to you.¡± ¡°Tell me¡­ what can I do to make it up to you?¡± Joseph stared at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Are you sick? Anyway, now you are in the hospital. Go and check your brain now.¡± Chloe frowned andughed. She felt that these words were sphemy to her ears. ¡°In the past, it was my fault. The damage I caused to you¡­¡± ¡°Stop. Joseph, from now on, don¡¯t apologize to me anymore. I really don¡¯t want to hear this words again. Also, I¡¯ve actually thought it through a long time ago. You deeply love Grace and would only marry her. Why did you say sorry? You were only protecting your true love in your life.¡± ¡°Joseph, from beginning to end, you weren¡¯t wrong. It was me who loved the wrong person, it was my fault.¡± However, it was only that one time in this life. 1, Chloe, swear that I will never fall in a pit twice.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Joseph¡¯s eyes slowly reddened, and his fingertips trembled as he curled up. Every word she said was like sharp throwing knives, nailing him to the pir of shame. They all loved the wrong person, but the difference was that Chloe was enlightened and retreated. As for him, he sank deeper and deeper, as if he could only reincarnate infinitely in the sea of sins he had created. ¡°Chloe!¡± Hearing the call, Chloe quickly turned around and saw Oscar and Riley walking towards her from the other side of the corridor. ¡°Big brother, second brother!¡± She nced at the haze in her eyes and pushed away the stiff Joseph. She couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into her brother¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Big brother, can you go back and make me supper?¡± Chloe held Oscar¡¯s arm and pouted. ¡°Big brother, big brother, I¡¯m so hungry. Please feed me!¡± Riley imitated her and held onto Oscar¡¯s other arm. For a moment, it was as if he had returned to his childhood. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll feed you two when we get back. You two little greedy ghosts.¡± Oscar looked at the two children and smiled lovingly. Joseph watched them disappear into the corridor and felt that the whole world was silent. The bitterness in his heart was like a disaster. After leaving him, she still had someone to love. But when he left her, why did he feel like his entire soul had been hollowed out? Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Although Chloe had left the hospital, she still remembered her grandfather. She was going to contact Helena when she got back. After all, King Group¡¯s family had been practicing medicine for generations, and their medical skills in the country were all top-notch. She wanted to see if she could think of a way to treat her grandfather¡¯s chronic illness. On the way back, Riley had been checking his Twitter ount. When he encounteredments that were interesting to scold Grace, he would read them out as a joke for Chloe. ¡°Hahaha¡­ These keyboard warriors usually look so hateful that their teeth itch. Why do they look so cute at this time? Hahahaha! I want to copy them continuously!¡± Riley looked at all kinds of bad comments and smiled with tears in his eyes. Chloe pursed her lips and looked out of the car window. When she thought of the golden cor needle that Joseph wore tonight, she felt an unspeakable disgust in her heart. The gifts she had given him werepletely history of humiliation, ck history, and a pile of shit. She would rather destroy them with her own hands than let them have any rtionship with Joseph. ¡°Chloe, both Willow and Yates have been controlled by your seventh brother. They are both in their bureau.¡± Oscar ced hisrge palm on the back of Chloe¡¯s neck and gently stroked it, giving his younger sister a silentfort. ¡°Just now, Old Seven sent a message saying that Yates confessed to what he had done the moment he entered the police station.¡± ¡°But Willow is very tight-lipped. No matter how your seventh brother¡¯s people interrogated her, she insisted that no one instigated the matter of buying the murderer to kill that girl. It was her own idea¡± ¡°Although Willow is vicious, she still has the selfish desire to protect her child.¡± ¡°Now that Chairman Brown is sick and her eldest son is in prison, the only hope she has left is Grace.¡± As a mother, it was impossible for her to not protect her son. This was normal. Not only did the youngdy set up a formation to lure the snake out of the hole, but she also used the mantis stalks to catch the yellow sparrow, After letting Jordan follow Willow to Nialzuct, Willow, who had ulterior motives, was just a nobledy who lived afortable life all year round. She did not have any anti-investigation ability. Along the way, she did not realize that she had been followed. Jordan easily followed her to the orphanage where the illegitimate daughter was hiding. In Jordan¡¯s words, that ce was a refugee camp that only belonged to children. Seeing those dirty and pitiful orphans who were like beggars, Jordan felt as if he was cooking in a pot of oil. He really wanted to burn Willow and Grace to ashes. How could there be such a cruel woman in the world! Willow took the girl away from the welfare home. However, she didn¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken. How could she dare to kill someone? Thus, she hired a poor, poor, ignorant peasant woman to borrow her hand in an attempt to kill the girl. Fortunately, Jordan finally saved the girl and brought her back to Medo in Chloe¡¯s private ne. Now the child was in the police station and was protected very well. ¡°That girl is Willow¡¯s granddaughter. She was born by her own daughter. She actually went this far.¡± Oscar¡¯s brows darkened. ¡°So, it¡¯s not a deep feeling. Everything is just a cruel choice made after weighing the pros and cons. It¡¯s just to let her daughter have a good way to go.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t worry, Old Seven and I will definitely let Willow sit in prison. As for that Yates¡­ hmph Riley pinched his fingers, and the corners of his lips curled into an evil smile, as if his fourth brother had been possessed. ¡°Does he think that this matter will be over once he is in prison? No, his nightmare has only just begun!¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Tonight¡¯s birthday banquet had stirred up the entire Sawle Group into chaos. Joseph had been apanying his grandfather in the hospital, but Sawle Group and his wife had not come to visit Old Master for a long time. Presumably, the mess caused by Mrs. Brown her daughter had already made them anxious and tired. ¡°Mr. Sawle, there are a lot of negativements about you on the Inte now. Do you want to¡­ find the public rtions department to deal with it?¡± Max stood in front of him and asked. Joseph sat powerlessly in the corridor. His handsome face was extremely pale, and his eyes were dark and dull. His left leg was curled up. His right leg was stretched straight, and he leaned against the cold wall with his head up. His neck pulled out a beautiful and lonely arc. No one could be so beautiful even when they were depressed. It was thrilling. ¡°Did they say something wrong? I think they were right. Let them do it.¡± Joseph closed his eyes and loosened his tie with his slender fingers. However, he still felt that he could not breathe. ¡°In the end¡­ I deserve it.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You were also deceived by that evil woman Grace. You are also a victim¡­ Max felt extremely ufortable. The victim. Joseph¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his heart was filled with pain. But the only victim he could think of now was Chloe. And he had once be the knife in Grace¡¯s hand, helping the evil. It was true that Grace gave the injury to him, but didn¡¯t he also give the injury to Chloe? ¡°Young Master!¡± On the other side of the corridor, Aunt Gill ran to him with big and small bags. ¡°Aunt Gill. Why are you here?¡± Joseph quickly stood up and personally went up to help her carry things. ¡°I heard from Secretary Johnson that Mr. Sawle is in the hospital. You have to stay here tonight, so I brought you all the toiletries and change clothes. I also prepared some midnight snacks. They are all soft for the stomach. You and Secretary Johnson can eat together.¡± Aunt Gill pulled Joseph back to the chair and began to arrange the food boxes. ¡°Aunt Gill, I am not hungry. Let Max cat.¡± Joseph looked down at the steaming food in the food box, and his cold heart felt a little warm. But with so many things happening, even if he adjusted his mental state, he could not adjust his physiology. He really had no appetite. ¡°I, I am not hungry either! Thank you for your kindness, Aunt Gill¡± Max hurriedly shook his head. The Emperor did not move his chopsticks. How could a general manager like him dare to eat? ¡°All of you have to cat it!¡± Aunt Gill looked at Joseph¡¯s clearly haggard face with heartache. She picked up a piece of cake and roughly stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°For Grace, that ck-hearted and coquettish fox, you¡¯re in such a sorry state. You don¡¯t even cat?¡± Don¡¯t make me look down on you! Joseph couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and chewed with great difficulty. ¡°Who told you that it¡¯s because of her?¡± ¡°Then why are you so resentful? Is it because of Young Madam Aunt Gill blinked her bright eyes. Joseph didn¡¯t know if he was choked or embarrassed, but his cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Ahem¡­ It¡¯s because of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Ah, you are in the hospital right now. Otherwise, I think Young Master, you should go get your heart checked under the CT scan tomorrow morning.¡± Aunt Gill nced at him from the corner of her eyes and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Let¡¯s see if your heart is green from or not.¡± Max secretly gave a thumbs-up behind his back. Aunt Gill was really brave and spoke out her innermost thoughts! ¡°Aunt Gill.¡± regret Joseph¡¯s throat was slightly stifled, but he said coldly, ¡°In the past, I was the one who was unclear about people. For Grace, 1 hurt Chloe. It was my fault.¡± But even if there was no Grace, I would still divorce Chloe. The reason why I could be together with her was because my grandfather had decreed the marriage. There was no emotional foundation. In the end, we would still be separated.¡± ¡°Nothing I regret.¡± ¡°Three years, a whole three years, Young Master! Young Madam loved you wholeheartedly. Even if it was a stone, she had also warmed it up. Even a wolf would have been tamed. Do you really not have any feelings for Young Madam?¡± ¡°Really not a bit, not a bit at all?¡± Aunt Gill asked with a parched mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t love Chloe.¡± ¡°Since I don¡¯t love her, why should I dy her?¡± Joseph said slowly. When Max heard this, he felt an indescribable sense of loss and difort. He felt that Boss had feelings for Young Madam. There was, there had to be. It was just the shadow of childhood, the death of his mother, the indifference of his rtives, the use and betrayal of his benefactor when he was young, which made it difficult for Joseph to believe in others, and it was difficult to look at his heart. and open the door of his heart. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s really not embarrassing to admit your mistakes, apologize, and regret. How is your face more important than the happiness of a lifetime? As long as you can get happiness, I would like to sell my old face and help you get Young Madam back!¡± Aunt Gill sighed, wringing her hands. Joseph frowned slightly. ¡°Aunt Gill¡­¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°Not to mention selling my own face, even selling my butt is fine!¡± Max hurriedly raised his hand. Joseph¡¯s eyes twitched. He really wanted to send this unreliable secretary to Africa to dig coal! ¡°Oh, right, Young Master!¡± Aunt Gill hurriedly took out a recording pen from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°There is a handsome came to find me at home tonight. He gave me this and asked me to transfer it to you.¡± Joseph took it. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°The young man said that his surname is Stewart.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, looked at Max, and then pressed the button. young man who Chapter 160 Chapter 160 In one night, the Brown family was defeated and also became popr. Inte users jokingly refer to the Brown family as a textbook example of the negative aspects of criminalw, and they should be awarded a lifelong achievement award for ¡®teaching thew through their actions.¡± Willow was detained for buying murder people and instigating murder charges. Although it was not a death sentence or no period, it was still 20 years old. Willow was already 50 years old this year. She could forget abouting out of prison for the rest of her life. And Mr. Brown also suffered a heart attack and was admitted to the ICU under significant distress. Due to the chaotic situation at the time, the golden opportunity for immediate life-saving measures was missed, resulting in cerebral ischernia, hypoxia, brain tissue damage, and a severe state of unconsciousness. ¡°Miss Brown, you have to be mentally prepared. There is a great possibility that your father¡­ will be a vegetable.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, Grace, who was standing at the door of ward room, felt as if she was struck by lightning, and her stiff face lost all color. Now, Brown Group was in debt. These days, the manufacturers and creditors came to ask Brown Group to pay money. Grace was so scared that she stayed in the hotel and did not dare to go home. Hiring awyer for her mother to cure her father had almost emptied her little savings, making her taste the feeling of poverty for the first time. However, the rain continued to fall, and in less than two days, the people from Rose¡¯s studio found her. That day, when Grace fled the birthday banquet in a hurry, she left the dress on the spot. When she remembered that she was going back to pick it up, she found that the expensive dress was full of ck footprints, and it had been stepped on into a piece of rotten cloth that made her feel pain. ¡°What? Five times thepensation fee?¡± Grace clenched the ck paper bill in her hand tightly, stared at the red eyes and roared, ¡°Five times is more than six million! You want more than six million for a piece of broken clothes? Why don¡¯t you rob me directly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just over six million. Do you think it¡¯s expensive?¡± Rose¡¯s assistant smiled mischievously. ¡°The dresses here are either rich or expensive. Let alone six million, even tens of millions of people can afford it.¡± ¡°Since you think it¡¯s expensive, you shouldn¡¯t havee to borrow ourdy Rose¡¯s clothes. What kind of porcin do you do without a diamond?¡± ¡°You! How can a smelly waiter like you say that I want toin to you!¡± Grace was so angry that her mouth was smoking and her facial features were flying. ¡°Okay, okay, you canin however you want, but please transfer thepensation money to the ount on thepensation list in half a month. If the expectation is not paid, we will sue you in court and take mandatory action against you.¡± After that, the assistant looked at her with disdain and left. Grace¡¯s whole body was dark. She fell on the chair with a thud. At first, she covered her face and sobbed in a low voice. In the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She simply grinned and criedProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. loudly. When she was tired of crying and had cried enough, Grace gritted her teeth and wiped her face. She drove alone to Maznd Manor. Now, she still had onest life-saving straw, and that was Aubreel How could Aubree not be responsible for her fall into this situation? That woman was her biological aunt, and no matter what, she could not stand by and watch! At this moment, Sawle family was eating in the restaurant. These two days, Rory¡¯s condition was stable, and herplexion was a little rosy. The old man did not like to stay in the hospital, so he had already returned to Morning Moon Bay¡¯s vi to recuperate. Tonight, it was rare for Sawle Group¡¯s family to be full, and Joseph was also present. However, the atmosphere of the meal was so oppressive that it made people suffer from indigestion. Usually, on the table was the show of Aubree. She always wanted to have a lovey-dovey scene with Jake in front of Joseph But tonight, they each ate their own food. Jake¡¯s face was gloomy. Aubree had been standing on the ground and eating the rice in the bowl. She seemed to have no appetite. However, Skyler had a big appetite and ate an extra bowl of rice than before. ¡°Eat less! Can¡¯t you see that your face is bigger than before? Be careful not to get married!¡± Because of Brown family, Aubree was angry. Seeing Skyler show off the rice, it was like finding a vent, and she directly vented her anger on her. ¡°Tsk, won¡¯t you give up after eating two more mouthfuls of rice? Besides, Sawle family¡¯s daughter is still worried about getting married.¡± Skyler said nonchntly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I say, you don¡¯t have to be so worried. Although it is a little difficult to deal with now, as the saying goes, if you find it early to treat it, it is better to have a short pain instead of a long one.¡± ¡°It is better than letting that scandalous woman marry into our family and having her kin cling to us like maggots to a bone, slowly draining us of our lifeblood, correct?¡± ¡°The engagement banquet is not held. It is just an announcement of marriage. It is not an unbreakable rtionship.¡± ¡°Shut up and stuff your food¡± Aubree red at Skyler, hating this blind daughter of hers who couldn¡¯t know how to talk! Sure enough, Jake¡¯s expression was even uglier than before. Aubree¡¯s decision-making mistake once again caused Sawle Group to be implicated again. Fortunately, Grace¡¯s dark) background was exposed in advance. Otherwise, the scandal of the green hat and illegitimate daughter would make Sawle Group be the joke of the entire country! ¡°Madam¡±¡± At this time, the housekeeper hurried into the restaurant and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Miss Brown is outside the door, shouting that she wants to see you.¡± Aubree¡¯s face instantly copsed into a mountain of Himyas, feeling like she was sitting on pins and needles. ¡°Go and see her. After all, she is a rtive.¡± Jake lowered his eyes and said coldly. Aubree was well aware that Grace was not afraid of wearing shoes. She would never leave unless she saw her. She could only bite the bullet and walk out of the vi ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt!¡± Grace ran over in tears and grabbed Aubree¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°You must save my mother! You must save her! She is your biological sister!¡± ¡°Save? How do you want me to save her?¡± At the thought that her stupid sister, Aubree was only left with a belly full of anger. She suppressed her voice and shouted angrily, ¡°Hiring a hitman for murder, it¡¯s truly astonishing that someone with such a foolish mind coulde up with such a foolish idea!¡± ¡°Such a two-year-old girl, who can be sent to no matter where she is? She actually wants to destroy the body and destroy the evidence? Is it so easy to kill people!¡± ¡°But what can we do if we don¡¯t do this? Chloe already knew that I was with Nialzuct at that time. Her background is so powerful and she wants to destroy me. I will definitely find out about that child! We were also at a dead end!¡± ¡°What a bunch of idiots! Haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase ¡®Wild Horse Effect? Chloe was trying to trick you on purpose- she¡¯s just a little bat, sucking blood from the legs of a horse, yet you guys are making a fuss as if she would suck your blood dry and take your lives.¡± ¡°Before Chloe could do anything, all of you had already lost control of your emotions and were courting death by yourselves! She had casily beaten both of you to the point that you would never be able to turn things around! With the witness and evidence, how can I help you now that you¡¯ve made such a huge mistake?!!!!* Aubree remembered with bitterness how Chloe had so carelessly crippled the chess piece she had painstakingly cultivated for over a decade, causing her internal organs to burn with hatred. But now she can¡¯t be wrong again and again. She should cut off all rtions with Brown Group immediately, otherwise she will get into a bloody mess! ¡°Aunt, you can¡¯t ignore me! The creditores to my house every two or three days to collect the debt, and my father is also unconscious¡­ I can¡¯t even afford the hospitalization fees anymore!¡± Grace trembled at the thought of those evil-looking men, ¡°Can you help me pay the debt? Just, just treat it as I borrowed it from you. When our Brown family recovers in the future, I will definitely return the money to you!¡± ¡°How are you going to pay back?¡± Aubree knew that Grace no longer had any value, so she was toozy to be polite, She sneered, ¡°Your big brother went in jail, and your father became a vegetable. Brown family doesn¡¯t even have a man who could carry things. It is already an empty frame. Even if they sold you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± ¡°If I were you, I would buy a ne ticket back to Nialzuct and hide for the rest of my life. I would be too ashamed to stay in the country. Don¡¯t you have a lot of good friends in Nialzuct? Go find them and think of a way!¡± Aubree had apletely indifferent attitude, and her eyes were full of annoyance as she swung her hands hard, wanting to get rid of this trouble immediately. Unexpectedly, Grace¡¯s ten fingers were like sharp ws, clutching her arm tightly, and her eyes that were filled with tears. became malicious for a second. ¡°Auntic, at least we cooperated together. I have listened to you a lot since I was a child, and I have done many things for you¡­ Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Aubree was afraid in her heart. ¡°Either way, I have already lost my reputation and Joseph hates mepletely. My life is nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I can only tell Director Sawle what you have taught me all these years.¡± Grace¡¯s ruined face gradually became ferocious, and her eyes shed with a dark light of exasperation, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I can only tell Director Sawle everything you have taught me to do all these years.¡± ¡°When I was young, you asked me to deliberately get close to Joseph, and then you asked me to spread rumors, causing Joseph to be discriminated against and isted, and his mother¡¯s depression aggravated and finallymitted suicide¡­ I will tell Mr. Sawle and his father in detail!¡± ¡°We are rtives, and you better not force me to tear your face apart!¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Aubree¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat, and she walked back to the restaurant with a heavy heart. That little bitch Grace was raised by her, but now she was pinching her! Originally, she had no evidence, so she was not afraid. But now it was different. Now Jake was not as affectionate to her as before. If she made some more trouble at this time, she would be like walking on thin ice in the situation of Sawle Group! Right now, she wanted to help Grace settle the debt, but she did not want to pay for it, so she could only shamelessly put on a bitter show in front of Jake. ¡°Jake, although Grace did something wrong, she is still the child you watched growing up from a young age¡­ You know how obedient and sensible she was in the past.¡± ¡°Now that my sister has gone in, my brother-inw has be a vegetable¡­ Brown Group is now unable to make ends meet. That child is so frightened that she does not dare to go back to be surrounded by debt collectors every day. In the end, I was the one who brought her up¡­ I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± Aubree¡¯s delicate hand covered the back of Jake¡¯s tight hand, and her eyes were sad and sad. ¡°Jake, you have always been kind and generous. Just treat it as a charitable deed, and we will help Grace get through this crisis. This can also be considered as being benevolent and righteous¡­¡± Jake¡¯s tightly knitted brows eased up a little, as if he had been moved by her words. Suddenly, there was a snap ¨C Mr. Sawle and his wife were both shocked, and Skyler was so frightened that she almost choked. Joseph, who had been silent all this time, took out a recording pen from his bosom, raised his hand, and threw it in front of Mr. Sawle and his wife. ¡°If you want to help Grace, listen to this first, and then make a decisi¨®n.¡± Aubree¡¯s heart beat like a drum, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what Joseph was up to. Jake picked up the recording pen with a puzzled face and pressed the y button. Two people¡¯s voices came from inside. One was Yates, and the other was Grace! ¡°As for Chloe, don¡¯t touch her first. Wait for my news. The situation is much better now. I have regained Joseph¡¯s trust. He has been apanying me for the past few days. Moreover, Director Sawle has agreed to our marriage. We should be getting engaged soon.¡± ¡°Then, then you and Joseph have already settled down. That 700 thousand dors¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you in such a hurry for? Why are you rushing me with that bit of money? I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand first. You spend it first. When Mr. Sawle and I are set in stone, I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to you after the engagement ceremony.¡± The recording ended, and the restaurant was dead silent. Aubree¡¯s face had already turned into a frosted cucumber. It was white and green, and she even regretted pleading for Grace just now. ¡®Stupid! You didn¡¯t even clean your ass when you did things. You actually left such a big weakness. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Aunt Bell, is this well-behaved girl you brought up?¡± ¡°You should be d that my ex-wife is smart enough to nip your niece in the bud.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were dark red. ¡°Otherwise, if anything happened to Chloe, Grace would not end up like this today. I have a way to make her die, and I have a way to make her live a life worse than death.¡± Aubree sucked in a breath of cold air and stared at Joseph with a trace of ruthlessness in his dark eyes. She thought that this kid was like his father, who was indecisive in love and could afford to let go of people. After all, he and Grace had been pulling each other back and forth for so many years. Even if Grace betrayed him, it would be easier said than done for him to get rid of the emotional bonds that had existed for more than ten years. However, she did not expect that Joseph would be so cold and heartless! The feelings he had for her back then had long since can guarantee that she will really use this ¡°Grace, she only treated me and Sawle family as her scalingdder and ATM. W money to save Brown Group and Chairman Brown instead of running amok?¡± Joseph picked up a napkin and wiped his lips. Then, he slowly and elegantly got up and coldly red at them. ¡°If Director Sawle wants to engage in charity, there are hundreds of welfare homes and nursing homes in Medo, as well as millions of hopeful elementary schools across the country. Wouldn¡¯t it be more virtuous to focus your charitable deeds there? Why insist on spending money on a woman with questionable intentions?¡± After saying that, Joseph left the restaurant with a cold expression on his face. Aubree looked at the man¡¯s tall and cold back, and her heart trembled. At this moment, Jake pulled his hand out of her palm and stood up with a stern look in his eyes. ¡°Joseph is right. They, Brown Group, havemitted a sin and can¡¯t live! We, Sawle Group, have helped them again and again before, and we have done our best. Now that they have caused a great disaster, if I help them, I will be helping the evildoer!¡± ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Brown family any longer. It¡¯s best that this cancerous rtive never crosses paths again!¡± After saying that, Jake also left angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Why do you care about her? You should let that little slut Grace die on her own¡­¡± Skyler chewed the steak on her cheek, expressing her confusion. ¡°You only know how to eat when you eat! What the hell do you know!¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes were so angry that they were about to spit fire. She no longer cared about the bearing of a rich madam. She picked up a meal bag and threw it at Skyler. She really underestimated this kid. His heart was far harder and more ruthless than his father¡¯s! It seemed that this hole in Brown family, in the end, needed her to take out her private money to fill in. It was really painful to lift a rock and smash her own foot! After dinner, Joseph went to the garage alone to pick up a car and drove to Morning Moon Bay. After settling Grace, he was not asfortable as he had imagined. From the first day he became Sawle family¡¯s heir, he had always hoped to do everything well. The result was that he seemed to have ruined everything. Whether it was marriage or family. ¡°Miss Thorp is really kind! At that time, I was so scared that my heart was cold, but Miss Thorp calmly took out a needle and inserted it into several acupoints on Mr. Sawle¡¯s head. The situation was quickly alleviated!¡± ¡°For the first time in three years, I knew that Miss Thorp also knew medicine. I saw that her level was not inferior to Mr. Sawle¡¯s private doctor at all!¡± Joseph took a deep breath and stepped on the elerator harder. In fact, he should have known that she knew medicine a long time ago. Not only did she save her grandfather this time, but also the waiter with epilepsy whom she rescued at the hotel; and even before they divorced, there were multiple asions when he had a headache worse than death, and it was her acupuncture that brought him relief. She had paid a lot for him, and had always been quietly doing her duty as a wife and taking care of the family. But why did he only feel that she was annoying and hypocritical at that time? She was obviously full of shining advantages, but she seemed to have lost her mind and could not see anything. Joseph gripped the steering wheel tightly with his right hand, his left hand pressing down on his trembling chest. Now that he thought about it, he felt that Grace was the biggest unworthy in his life. In Chloe¡¯s heart, her role was probablyparable to Grace¡¯s. When Rory heard that his grandson hade over, he was overjoyed. He was already waiting for him in the living room. He did not say anything about this little grandson, but he had always doted on him in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have rejected the public opinions back then and helped him sit in the president¡¯s seat. ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel these two days? If you feel ufortable, you must tell me in time.¡± Joseph knelt down on one knee under Rory¡¯s wheelchair. He raised his face to look at his grandfather, revealing his clear eyes when he was young. ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me back to Maznd Manor? Aunt Gill and I can take good care of you.¡± ¡°Why should I go back to that ce? Looking at your father and his unlucky wife¡¯s stinky face, I could only get a 20% discount if I could live to a hundred years old!¡± Rory felt a headache whenever he thought of Aubree. He could not help but let out a shaky breath. ¡°I swore before that if Jake doesn¡¯t divorce me, I won¡¯t go back to live for a day. I live here very well. The secret of longevity is that never see them again!¡± Joseph smiled helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to this old imp. ¡°This vi was once the love nest of Sir and Madam. Sir is willing to stay here because there is the scent of Madam living here. You are reluctant to leave.¡± Secretary Webb said with an understanding smile. ¡°Webb, I may be really old and confused. Sometimes, my mind is not clear.¡± Rory turned around and looked at the back garden with hazy eyes. ¡°There was once when I saw Kate singing a song in the back garden. She was watering flowers and grass. When I got closer, she was smiling at me¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, it¡¯s not that you are confused. It¡¯s that Madam must have felt your affection. She knows that you have been missing her all these years, so she can¡¯t bear to leave you and so she stays with you all the time.¡± Secretary Webbforted her softly. Joseph felt a lump in his throat and hung his head down guiltily. He knew that Grandpa and Grandma had a very good rtionship and was deeply worried. Because he had witnessed a happy love, he was full of hope that his love was also firm and beautiful. That was why he was so obsessed with being with Grace as if he could not walk out of his heart demon. Along the way, it was not that he did not notice that there was something wrong with Grace. Their personalities were not suitable. They did not have endless topics to talk about when they were together. Most of the time, it was him who was amodating her. However, he was too eager to be loved, too eager to get love, and even more afraid of the feeling of all the efforts going to waste and losing miserably. However, in the end, he still lost miserably, and even hurt another heart that was shining like a diamond. He was really too stupid. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Joseph¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his voice trembled. When Rory saw that his grandson, who had always been proud and reserved, could not even raise his head, he sighed in distress and patted his shoulder, ¡°Joseph, you are just like Grandpa when he was young. You are both stubborn and stubborn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Grandpa is luckier than you. Grandpa loves the right person, and you have less luck than Grandpa. But fortunately, he turned back in the end. There is no mistake, no mistake. Hehe¡­ congrattions.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± ¡°Actually, Grandpa is also in the wrong. Grandpa should not force you to be with Raya. The forced melon is not sweet In the future, you will each pursue your own happiness. It is really too much for Raya to be with someone who does not love her.¡± With a serious face, Rory ordered, ¡°Webb, give me a list tomorrow. I will gather all the business elites from Medo for Raya to check. Now I have nothing to do. When I have time, I will take Raya to see them.¡± ¡°Although Raya is divorced, I can¡¯t let the divorce dy her future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to close my eyes on the day I die!¡± ¡°Ah? Ah, yes, Mr. Sawle.¡± Secretary Webb didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When Joseph heard this, the scene of Jerome giving Chloe roses under the setting sun suddenly appeared in his mind. He secretly clenched his fists. His heart felt sour and swollen, like a plum full of green. After chatting with his grandfather for a while, Joseph drove away from the vi. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you clearly wanted Second Young Master and Miss Thorp to be together in your dreams. This time¡­ why did you arrange to introduce new people to Miss Thorp?¡± Secretary Webb asked in confusion. ¡°I know my grandson best. If I force him to get back together with Raya, he won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Rory narrowed his crafty eyes and smiled meaningfully. ¡°As a man, he is born with possessiveness and desire to conquer.¡± ¡°Only when he feels a sense of crisis can he face his feelings and understand who is the person he really wants.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 During this period, major and minor events transpired, and eventually the dust settled. Chloe set off a butterfly effect with an apparently inconsequential Yates, resulting in a total upheaval of Brown Group. Joseph, despite the impact on Sawle Group, did not marry Grace in the end. He too was a victim in this rtionship, a disgrace to the family, and from then on, became the subject of gossip among the people. In the general manager¡¯s office. Chloe took the time to y two games, while Jordan was peeling grapes for the First Miss and reporting a few big things. ¡°The Seventh Young Master has sent news that Willow¡¯s case is about to be solved. So far, nowyer who can be taken out is willing to defend Willow.¡± ¡°Because the evidence is too solid, no one wants to overturn a losing war, so she can¡¯t get out for at least twenty years.¡± Jordan thoughtfully bent down and fed the crystal clear grapes to Chloe. andlick She swallowed it, narrowed her eyes, and licked her rosy upper lip. Jordan couldn¡¯t help but smile. This sweetness also entered his heart. ¡°Seventh Brother is really too foreign. He could have called me personally to tell me these things, but he asked you to convey them to me. He is really too¡­ s.¡± Chloe sighed helplessly, a little depressed. This seventh brother of hers and her little sister, Kiran, had the same attributes, but the burden in his heart was too heavy. Seventh brother, Marble, was only three years older than her. He took care of her when she was a child, no less than her four biological brothers. ¡°Seventh master is indeed a little inferior. He always has no way to¡­ brazenly spoil you.¡± Jordan was a bystander who saw things clearly. He could clearly see the rtionship between the members of Thorp Group¡¯s family. ¡°Seventh Brother is thinking too much.¡± Chloe shook her head, ¡°In my heart, she is the same as Big Brother and the others. I have the same love and admiration,¡± ¡°Oh right, that Yates has already been locked up in the detention center. Hehe, Second Young Master and Seventh Young Master worked together to get revenge for you. They arranged several casinos and the triads ofpanies to go in and lock up with that bastard.¡± ¡°Let him slowly pay back the money that Yates owes outside.¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Let him slowly pay back the money he owes outside.¡± ¡°Thank you, brothers. I will personally cook for them tomorrow to reward them.¡± Chloe smiled. ¡°Also, I heard that the debt that Brown family owed has almost been paid off.¡± ¡°Joseph helped to pay it back? Heh, he is really kind to Brown family.¡± Chloe paused. ¡°It¡¯s not Joseph, it¡¯s Aubree.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Grace¡¯s reputation is even worse than dog shit now. She has no more value. Aubree is not a good person. Why would she clean up the mess for Brown family?¡± Jordan asked the question in his heart. ¡°Maybe Grace has no value anymore, but she might have something on Aubree.¡± ¡°They have been singing for so many years, how could Grace not know anything about Aubree?¡± Chloe smiled coldly. ¡°As you said, Aubree is not doing charity, so she must have been pinched by Grace. She had no choice but to help Brown Group fill this hole.¡± ¡°Hmph, anyway, she picked up a stone and smashed her own foot. She deserves it!¡± Jordan peeled another grape and put it to Chloe¡¯s lips. ¡°I heard that Grace paid the hospital fees in the end, so she left Chairman Brown and ran abroad to shelter herself. I guess she won¡¯t dare to return to Medo for a year or so.¡± As for the poor little girl, Grace didn¡¯t care about her at all. I have already followed your instructions and sent her to the welfare institute that our Thorp Group sponsored. The child is living well in a new environment. You can rest assured. ¡°What a pity.¡± Chloe swallowed the grapes. ¡°Pity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Grace and Joseph didn¡¯t seed. They are selfish and cold-blooded people in their bones. They should be locked together for a lifetime.¡± Chloe had just quit the game when she found a yer named Rose sent a friend request. The game level was quite high. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, as the first female Emperor of the foreign server, Lucky, there were many yers added to her every day. She only had a good impression of Rose, so she added a friend. Soon, Rose sent a message. [Rose: Want a round?] [Lucifer: Gotta go. Next time maybe.] [Rose: Then, can we have a cup of coffee in KS WORLD¡¯s coffee shop?] A few minutester, Chloe hurried to the coffee shop on the third floor of the hotel. There were no guests in the coffee shop at the moment. Jerome sat alone by the French window. The setting sun shone on his tall and straight figure, making him particrly eye-catching. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier.¡± ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you say hello?¡± Chloe walked up to him and asked in surprise. ¡°I heard that you were very busy and I was afraid of disturbing your work. I just came back to the country and had nothing to do, so I wanted to sit here and wait for you.¡± Jerome shook his cellphone, ¡°As a result, when I logged into the game, I found out that you were online, so I dared to contact you.¡± ¡°What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Chloe only felt that this man was too meticulous. Although he came to visit her abruptly, she felt sorry for him. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve already drunk three different types of coffee. I¡¯m not thirsty now, but I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Jerome pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and smiled sincerely and cleanly. ¡°President Thorp, can you treat me to a taste of your hotel¡¯s cooking? I¡¯ve lived in Stoeyae for many years, and I haven¡¯t tasted the authentic Medo dishes for a long time.¡± Chloe was well-versed ¨C she had waited for too long, and it was not good to refuse again, so she agreed generously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you. Open your mouth wide and eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¨C She ordered Jordan to open a high-ss private room and prepared a few hand-cooked dishes for Jerome. -During the meal, the two of them talked andughed, and the atmosphere was still harmonious. Outside the door, Jordan stood bitterly against the wall. He vaguely heard the pleasantughter of the youngdy inside, and he felt very ufortable. He hated Joseph very much. He did not like this Jerome very much either. There are some people in this world that you know you can¡¯t be friends with at first sight, and you start to feel conflicted from inside out. Jordan was in love with Chloe, but he was not a walking vinegar tank. When he saw a man with a t head and a straight face, he would be jealous. He just felt that there seemed to be a deep shrewdness hidden under Jerome¡¯s smile, which made him unable to figure it out. Moreover, his actions were strange. Not to mention him, even Eldest Young Miss could not predict when he would suddenly appear beside her. It was impossible to guard against. ¡°KS Hotel¡¯s chef is very good and delicious. I borrowed the light of President Thorp for this meal.¡± Jerome smiled with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Actually, I wanted to invite you for a long time. After all, you saved my life that time.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was gentle as she expressed her gratitude sincerely. ¡°I saved President Thorp¡¯s life. President Thorp wouldn¡¯t send me away with just a meal, would she?¡± Jerome curled his lips slightly. He was slightly tall, and his fair, jade-like face was full of a captivating smile. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned. The next second, the tickets for the two concerts appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°The first concert of Puplen¡¯s famous pianist in Medo will be held at seven o¡¯clock tonight. Let¡¯s go together, okay?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted, obviously caught unprepared. Perhaps he was afraid that she would refuse, but Jerome¡¯s breath was slightly heavy as he looked at her. His gentle and clear voice became more and more provocative. ¡°I think that the savior has a little wish of Raya. President Thorp should not have the heart to refuse me, right?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Sawle Group, in the president¡¯s office. Having just finished a high-level meeting, Joseph leaned back on the leather chair, unable to hide the tiredness in his eyes. The matter between him and Grace must have already spread throughout the Sawle Group, but no one in this building dared to gossip about Joseph. Unless, he wanted to die. Having attained the position of Deputy Director of the Board of Directors, he was now fully deserving of his title of power. But why was his mood especially heavy, without a trace of pleasure? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Aubree would have the ability to block Brown Group¡¯s hole. It seems that she is a gold digger. She has consumed a lot of money. Hmph, then let her bleed properly this time.¡± As long as Max saw Aubree suffer a loss, he felt extremelyfortable. ¡°Previously, it was n who helped her collect money. Now that n went in, she could still take out tens of millions of dors. It can be seen that there is a way to collect money behind her.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were half-closed, and there was a cold glint in them. ¡°Could it be¡­ that Essence Shop called EV?¡± Max was shocked and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Sawle, that ordinary Essence Shop really has such a huge money-absorbing ability behind it? Isn¡¯t it just selling bags and clothes? How much money can it sell for if it goes to the dead?¡± ¡°You have been with me for so many years, why are you still so naive?¡± Joseph frowned, picked up a paper ne that he had folded before and threw it urately on Max¡¯s chest. ¡°Behind the premium product shop is a huge undergroundwork of Medo that Aubree spent several years building.¡± ¡°She sold luxury goods in the open, secretly sold fame and profit, and even darker transactions, which were uncountable.¡± ¡°This old witch, we have really underestimated her!¡± Max shivered. ¡°I have never looked down on her. If she is an enemy, I can not look down on her.¡± Joseph rubbed his tall nose and smiled coldly. ¡°But it is not a day to deal with Aubree. She has deep roots in Medo and is protected by Jake. It is not the right time to touch her now. There is not enough evidence.¡± ¡°Walking often by the river, how can she not wet her shoes? There is still a lot of time for us.¡± Max nodded bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Sooner orter, we will release that old witch¡¯s blood to worship the heavens!¡± ¡°How is the follow-up of Ada Wang¡¯s project?¡± Joseph changed the topic and asked indifferently. ¡°Our team¡¯s wedding n has been revised and can meet up with Ada Wang¡¯s team at any time.¡± Max paused, then carefully probed, ¡°That¡­ Mr. Sawle, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted topensate Young Madam? This is a good opportunity topensate!¡± Why don¡¯t you just give the right to Ada Wang¡¯s wedding to KS WORLD? I think Young Madam will definitely¡­ ¡°Why should I give it to KS WORLD?¡± ¡°I owe Chloe and I don¡¯t owe KS. Why should I give the opportunity to Thorp Group?¡± Joseph looked at him coldly. Max felt awkward. ¡°¡­¡± Really, f*cking logic! ¡°She said that when we get to the business arena, we have to take out 100 of our abilities topete with her. If I go easy on her now, won¡¯t I look down on her?¡± The man lowered his eyshes again and said coldly, ¡°Prepare as you should. In the business arena, I can not do anything to lower my bottom line and destroy my principles because of anyone.¡± I¡¯m not Jerome. Max blinked in confusion. ¡®Why did it feel like there was a sour taste in Boss¡¯ words?¡¯ At this time, the phone on the table vibrated and Vincent called. ¡°What is it?¡± Joseph asked expressionlessly. ¡°Joseph, I got a VIP ticket for the famous pianist ¡ª concert. Let¡¯s go and watch it together!¡± Vincent was full of interest at the other end. ¡°You¡¯re going to listen to music? Can a donkey understand people ying the zither?¡± Joseph teased without hiding anything. ¡°Tsk, I can understand you. Why can¡¯t I understand music?¡± Vincent had been used to it all these years. He epted it calmly and learned tough at himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll pick you up at Sawle Group¡¯s buildingter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Close the door and lick your wounds? A single Grace beat you to this extent. Why are you not used to wearing a green hat for so many years?¡± Vincent took the opportunity to mock him. ¡°Don¡¯t confuse me with Grace. Don¡¯t disgust me anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Joseph frowned with disgust. ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡± Vincent really had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°s, Zoey came back from studying abroad in Puplen. She is the favorite student of Christian. Tonight, she will perform on stage as a guest at Christian¡¯s concert.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect you to not give me any face at all. They are all romantic to death. When ites to you, you are romantic and must die. Romantic allergy!¡± Zoey was Vincent¡¯s sister, the little girl that Joseph watched as she grew up. It was said that the elder brother was like a father, and Vincent doted on his only sister. The devil nature of his sister was no less than that of Oscar and the others towards Chloe. Therefore, Joseph thought for a moment andpromised, ¡°Come and pick me up.¡± Night fell, in Medo National Music Hall. Vincent had already bought a private room on the second floor, the best viewing spot, and was ready to take a look at his sister¡¯s elegant demeanor. Not only that, he had already ordered people to set up a ¡°cannon¡± here. At this moment, he was ying with the camera in high spirits, wanting to take a picture of his sister¡¯s entire performance. Joseph sat at the side, his heaven-defying long legszily ovepping, looking at Young Master Anderson, who was more, professional than the paparazzi. ¡°The organizers of this kind of performance will record the entire process, and will carve it into a treasured disk to give to the performance guests. Your two brushes, don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± ¡°You heartless spinach, you don¡¯t understand! Your biological brother took a picture full of affection. How can it be the same Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. as the official one?¡± Just as Vincent adjusted the angle of the camera. Suddenly, his phoenix eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°Chloe is here too? I didn¡¯t make a mistake, did I?¡± ¡°Who was the man next to her? Why was his face so white? Does he have kidney deficiency?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart trembled violently. He quickly stood up and impatiently grabbed the edge of the railing. He saw that on the opposite side of the VIP room stands, Chloe and Jerome both sat down. The two of them not only looked at each other tacitly, but alsoughed! On the other side, Chlo¨¦pletely did not notice that there were two jars of vinegar that she had knocked over. There were few people on the second floor and the cold air was also full. Chloe only wore a thin dark green French dress. At this moment, there were already some chicken skin on her arm. Jerome¡¯s gazended on her exposed skin. His dark eyes narrowed slightly as he took off his suit jacket. He got up and knelt down on one knee in front of her. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you are¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slightly startled. The next second, he covered her slender and straight legs with his suit jacket. ¡°If your legs don¡¯t feel cold, then your body won¡¯t feel cold anymore.¡± Jerome raised his face to meet her surprised eyes, and his thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°I originally wanted you to wear it on your body, but the dress you wear today is really beautiful. It reminds me of the charming siren in ancient Greek mythology. I don¡¯t want to cover up your beauty. Chloe took a deep breath, and her white toes ufortably curved in her high heels. Stoeyae people was really bold and unrestrained¡­ Their way of expressing feelings was straightforward and bold. It was likely that Sixth Sister had been won over by Sixth Brother-inw in the past in such a manner! On the other side, Joseph witnessed everything, and his eyes were burning red. Jerome knelt down on one knee in front of Chloe. The ambiguous interaction between the two violently impacted the man¡¯s tense nerves! His hands clung tightly to the railing, his knuckles white and prominent, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly filled with the tension that had yet to be released. ¡®Chloe, so¡­¡¯ ¡®You and him are indeed a pair.¡¯ ¡®You, like him?¡¯ Joseph suddenly felt a stab in his chest, and he did not even dare to breathe, afraid that it would aggravate this faint pain. ¡°Who the hell is that grandson¡± Although Vincent had beenpletely ignored by Chloe, he was still a person who used to be a simp. At this moment, seeing that there was another dog beside the goddess, he felt particrly ufortable. ¡°Wearing sses and a crown, he is a beast. His face is as white as if it has been smeared with two pounds of flour. Where did hee from?¡± ¡°He is Xavy Group¡¯s Director Xie¡¯s youngest son, Jerome.¡± Joseph stared at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, and his voice was like ice. ¡°Xavier family?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any impression of this pretty boy?¡± Vincent was stunned. ¡°He has been with Stoeyae for more than ten years and just returned to Medo.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Xavier family is a hard bone. Why is it that Chloe¡¯s side is like those seven heroes fighting for supremacy? Thispetitiveness is too strong!¡± As he spoke, Vincent nted his eyes and looked at Joseph¡¯s stiff side face with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Brother, as the saying goes, no matter how hard a bone is, it can¡¯t escape from sharp dog teeth! The two paths in front of you, do you want to know the man and retreat or go up against the man? You choose. Joseph took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°You, here, I, shut, mouth!¡± The concert officially began. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 The female pianist, Christian, dressed in a dark and elegant dark blue velvet dress, walked up to the stage and sat in front of thepletely ck piano, ying the famous song ¡°Four Seasons¡± that she had created for the audience. Everyone was intoxicated by the wonderful melody, and there was silence below the stage. Although the piano music was very pleasant, Chloe¡¯s eyes were focused on the dark blue dress that Christian was wearing. This was the only high-end dress in the world. It came from the hands of the top international fashion designer, Sharon, who personally designed it. Only such an international high-end talent, celebrities, and famous people, who were both good and good, were worthy of wearing the dress designed by Sharon. Joseph was not in the mood to enjoy the performance at all. His fists were tight and trembling. Throughout the whole process, he suppressed his anger and stared at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face without blinking. From time to time, Jerome and Chloe would lean their heads against each other and whisper softly. She nodded slightly and smiled, as if she was very interested in what he said. Joseph pursed his thin lips like a de, his fists clenched so tightly that the blue veins were in a terrifying shape, and his handsome face was as white as ayer of frost. He looked at her deeply. Did she have so much to talk to that cultured scum? They had been married for three years, and they met every day. Why didn¡¯t she have so much to talk to him about? ¡°Hiss¡­ Why is it suddenly so cold? It¡¯s too cold¡­¡± Vincent looked puzzled and shrank his neck. Christian yed a few more songs, and then led her favorite disciple, Miss Zoey, onto the stage. The girl on the stage was in the prime of her youth. Her beautiful maroon long curly hair hung loosely around her waist, and her petite figure was dressed in a gorgeous green muslin dress. On top of it, there were also speckles of silk flowers, which made her look like a forest elf. ¡ª yarn. ¡°Zoey! Zoey, look here! It¡¯s big brother!¡± When Vincent saw his sister appear on the stage, he waved at her excitedly. Joseph¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he really wanted to kick him down. However, Zoey on the stage clearly did not notice that her brother on the second floor hade to help. Her face that was like a full moon was filled with a confident smile, and she gracefully bowed to the audience below the stage. Then, she sat in front of the piano like a noble swan, her ten fingers gentlynding on the ck and white piano keys, and the smooth notes followed. Mozart¡¯s Piano Sonata. Chloe stared at Zoey on the stage, her eyes bright, but it was hard to hide her envy. With her left hand on her knees, her five fingers danced along with the light melody. Even the broken little finger seemed to be revitalized. ¡°I remember that when you were young, you yed the piano well.¡± Jerome only felt that Chloe¡¯s secretly moving fingers were really cute, so she leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you had walked the path of music, your level would have been far above hers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible.¡± Chloe clenched her fists, her fingers trembling. Back in Quclecia¡¯s battlefield, in order to drag the seriously injured Joseph back to the camp, the ligaments of the five fingers on her left hand were severely damaged. Her pinky finger waspletely numb and powerless, and it was irreversible. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had to do rehabilitation for the remaining four fingers, and how much sweat she had to shed to barely restore them to normal. However, Chloe had never regretted saving Joseph. Even though he had deeply hurt her, it was undeniable that they had once fought side by side for the peace of the world. What she saved was not a jerk, but a soldier of the peacekeeping forces. Her injury was not a shadow that could not be erased, but a supreme glory belonging to her alone. After the concert was over, Christian and her beloved disciple Zoey bowed to thank the curtain, receiving flowers and apuse. ¡°Miss Thorp, can youe with me to the backstage?¡± Jerome smiled and invited Chloe. ¡°Is there something wrong, Fourth Young Master?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I have a private matter. My mother likes Ms. Christian very much, so I wanted to ask her for an autographed opera.¡± ¡°Christian is a proud person. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I have the opportunity to meet her and sincerely express my intentions, she should agree.¡± Jerome smiled gently. Vincent was so proud that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth all the way, holding arge bouquet of flowers and bringing Joseph to the backstage. Unexpectedly, at the other end of the corridor, Chloe and Jerome walked side by side towards them. The huge and empty corridor suddenly became narrow and narrow. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Chloe was secretly shocked. She unexpectedly met Joseph¡¯s dark eyes and frowned in annoyance. Jerome was obviously very surprised. He pushed up his gold-rimmed sses with his fingers, and his eyes shed a brief coldness before he said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Thorp. I didn¡¯t know he would be here before I brought you here.¡± I don¡¯t want the signature. Let¡¯s leave first. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m fine.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe smiled indifferently and did not back down because of a certain person¡¯s appearance. ¡°There is now in our country that has to take a detour when seeing your ex-husband, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, I also hope that you can get the signature and satisfy Mrs. Xavier¡¯s small wish.¡±- Jerome¡¯s ck and white eyes widened as he stared deeply at her. His heart was greatly moved. However, his ex-brother-inw¡¯s expression was already dark and gloomy. The distance between them was not too far, and Chloe¡¯s voice had always had a prating power that was like water droplets and stone. He had clearly heard her words just now. He had endured the entire concert from beginning to end, enduring until his internal organs were like boiling oil in a fire. At this moment, when he heard that she was so concerned about Jerome¡¯s mother, he could no longer bear it. He urgently wanted to snatch it in front of Chloe and wanted to ask her, ¡®How far have you and Jerome gone?¡± ¡®However, what did all this have to do with him? He even thought about how he would be humiliated by her.¡¯ They have divorced. They have already divorced. Why is his heart always controlling his body, his nerves, his thoughts, making him almost lose control and want to walk towards her¡­ Suddenly, the big door of the dressing room opened. ¡°Second brother!¡± A baby voice as tender as a skrk blew over, breaking the tense atmosphere. Before Joseph coulde back to his senses, he felt a sh in front of his eyes, and then his tall and straight body was wrapped up by this soft green mass. Zoey hugged the man tightly like a sloth, and her pink and tender little round face rubbed against his clothes like a spoiled child. ¡°Second brother, did you speciallye to watch my performance? Do you want to give me a surprise?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was shocked, and his whole body was stiff. He kept looking at Chloe, whose face was as heavy as water, from the corner of his eyes. Vincent did not notice anything wrong with his sister¡¯s behavior. In his eyes, his sister treated Joseph like a child, acting cute to him. It was normal. But he forgot that this was not ten years ago. Zoey was twenty-two years old this year. She had already be a slender and elegant little girl. She and Joseph were not biological siblings. What they were doing now was really inappropriate. Especially in front of Chloe. ¡°Second brother, paste your face ¡ªpaste!¡± Zoey¡¯s thin and soft arms wrapped around Joseph¡¯s strong waist, raising her little face to make a shameless request to him, enthusiastic and unrestrained,pletely ignoring the fact that there were outsiders. Or, just because there were outsiders, she became more and more unscrupulous, wishing to let the whole world know that she and Joseph were intimate rtionships that others could not envy. However, Joseph was as stiff as a rock, standing still, not giving Zoey any response. From the moment Chloe appeared in his line of sight, his gaze had only stopped for her. Zoey was sensitive and quickly noticed that Joseph¡¯s attention was not on her at all. She followed the man¡¯s gaze and immediately saw Chloe standing not far away, as beautiful as a goddess descending to the world. She could not help but be so jealous that her heart jumped and her eyes turned dark. The natural enemy of beautiful women was always a woman who was more beautiful than her. ¡°Zoey, are you forgetting your own brother now that you have second brother?¡± Vincent did not see the situation clearly. He curled his lips and was still jealous. ¡°Your brother wants to post too. Come and satisfy me!¡± ¡°Hmph, there are so many girls around you. You should stick to them.¡± Zoey smiled and raised her hand to touch Joseph¡¯s knife-like cheek. ¡°Big brother is so oily. I still like second brother. He is clean and refreshing. He ispletely my cup of tea.¡± Joseph¡¯s brows suddenly tightened. He turned his face to avoid her hand. ¡°Zoey, you¡­¡± At this moment, the man suddenly saw. Chloe¡¯s ck pearl-like eyes were calm as she walked towards him. Joseph¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and his heart beat so fast that it seemed like it was going to break through his chest¡­ Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chloe raised her delicate chin slightly and looked at Joseph. In a split second, all the blood in the man¡¯s body gathered on the tip of his heart. His throat rolled heavily, and his solid muscles under the suit became more tense. It was as if every nerve in his body was hooked on Chloe, and he wished he could go to her right now. Zoey¡¯s eyebrows were slightly locked, and she hugged Joseph more tightly as if she was protecting her food. She was extremely possessive. She intuitively felt that Joseph not only knew this beautiful woman, but also cared about her! Just as Joseph was thinking that Chloe was walking towards him. She turned into a gust of wind and brushed past him. ¡°Christian!¡± Chloe threw the stunned Joseph to the back of her mind and called out with a bright smile in her eyes. ¡°Oh! My sweet heart!¡± Christian, who came from the other end of the corridor, waved at Chloe as if she had seen a long-lost friend. She even greeted her in the way of a lover. It could be seen how close the two were! The three men present were stunned. Zoey was also stunned. Christian was a loner and arrogant. In the past three years, she had been praised by this woman a few times. She always had a bad face for her. This woman, how could she be able to easily obtain her mentor¡¯s rare smile! ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Medo! Oh my god¡­ If I had known earlier, I would have had time to ask you meal!¡± Christian happily hugged Chloe. out for a ¡°You still need to rehearse and prepare. I can¡¯t disturb you.¡± Chloe¡¯s words were fluent, and her tone was sweet to the ear. She knew Christian, so she naturally used Sharon as a disguise. This woman had not only ordered a dress here, but they were also close to each other. It should be said that the big miss had such a magical charm. If someone had cooperated with her, they would eventually be her friend. Joseph saw that Chloe was chatting happily with an international first-rate pianist, and all the past memories appeared in his mind. His broad shoulders trembled, and his gaze almost turned upside down. He remembered that when Chloe first married him, her bright and clear eyes would smile at him like Zoey. She would also be like those young girls who would encounter interesting things and constantly chatter. However, he always gave her the cold shoulder and was even gy with a gaze that belonged exclusively to her. Gradually, Chloe became silent and became an invisible person who quietly stayed by Maznd Manor¡¯s/side. In those three years, she had no social interaction and no friends. He felt that she was dull and that she was inferior to Grace in every way. He felt that marrying her It turned out that he almost ruined her failure in his life. his own hands. His cold violence made her an honest and humble woman. Chloe had once been deeply in love with him, just like how the Titanic crashed into an iceberg. Even if it was a passionate romance like mes, it would ultimately end up as a heart-wrenching disaster. ¡°Fourth Young Master! Come quickly!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked past Joseph to Jerome and waved at him with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Jerome hurriedly adjusted his tie and the corner of his clothes. His usually calm expression became a bit more nervous as he strode towards Chloe. Joseph forcefully clenched his fingers, and his bitterness rushed straight to his chest. Vincent was so jealous that his gums were aching, and the faces of the two brothers were so dark that they really seemed to have crawled out of a mine. Just as Jerome and Joseph brushed past each other, he suddenly stopped. His slender fingers pushed up his sses, his eyes slightly nted, and the corners of his lips raised. His gaze towards Joseph revealed the arrogance of a victor. Jerome¡¯s disdainful gaze was like a de, cutting through Joseph¡¯s heart and flesh. He watched as the man walked to Chloe¡¯s side, watched them stand side by side, watched everything happen, but was powerless. ¡®Is this only way?¡¯ ¡®Can I only be a useless bystander?¡¯ ¡®Is there no way to stop them from developing?¡± ¡°This is my friend. He and his mother both like you very much. He hopes to get a copy of your signature for his mother tomemorate.¡± Chloe enthusiastically introduced Jerome to Christian. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m very willing!¡± Christian gave Chloe enough face and was rarely friendly to the unfamiliar Fourth Young Master Xavier. In the end, not only did she give him a signature for the singing, but Christian also found her agent and asked him to take a photo for her. Everything was so beautiful. It was so beautiful that Joseph only felt sad when he saw it, as if the blood flowing in his veins was sour. When she came out of the concert hall, Zoey held Joseph¡¯s hand like when she was a child. She talked about what she had seen and heard abroad in his ear, expressing her longing for her second brother. The only thing different from when she was a child was that she used to hold Vincent with her left hand and Joseph with her right. But now, her biological brother had been reduced to a tool for carrying bags and had long been forgotten by her. Her entire heart was on Joseph. Vincent followed behind them, his lips drooping, his face extremely stinky. Chloe dumped him, and his sister ignored him. He, the number one yboy, had already begun to doubt himself. When they arrived at the parking lot, Joseph suddenly stopped and took a deep breath, slowly and forcefully pulling his hand away from Zoey¡¯s palm. ¡°Second brother? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zoey blinked innocently, her small hands stiff in the air. ¡°Zoey.¡± Joseph turned his cold face. His gaze was clearly no longer the same as when he was a child. It was filled with a sense of alienation. It was so cold that it made her panic. ¡°You are a big girl now. You are no longer a little girl.¡± ¡°It is not appropriate to do something to me again.¡± ¡°Why not? You are my second brother!¡± ¡°Is there a problem with me holding my brother¡¯s hand?¡± Zoey asked anxiously. ¡°Vincent is your real brother. I don¡¯t have the right to do this.¡± Joseph¡¯s words stopped, and it would be bad to continue. Zoey pouted her little mouth and looked wronged, but she was angry in her heart. The sudden change in attitude of her second brother was definitely because of that beautiful woman! She rushed back to the country in order to appear when Joseph was the most lonely and needed company to capture his heart in one fell swoop. She could not allow another woman to appear out of nowhere and snatch away the man she had been thinking about for so many years! ¡°Joseph, what you said is too hurtful.¡± Vincent was an absolute doting brother, unable to bear even the slightest difort for his little sister. He hurriedly came over and embraced Zoey, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve watched her grow up since she was little. You used to carry her high in your arms all the time. Holding hands now is no big deal, right?¡± ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you single now? If you have a sister-inw, you can avoid it. You and I are both old bachelors. What do you have to pay attention to?¡± ¡°Zoey has to find a boyfriend in the future. She has to leave her hand to her future boyfriend to hold.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, and inexplicably, Chloe¡¯s face appeared in his mind. ¡°My hand should also be left to my woman to hold.¡± After separating from Jerome, Chloe sat in her own Rolls-Royce. ¡°Achoo -!¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was frozen by the cold air in the concert hall, but she sneezed hard. ¡°Miss, are you having a cold? I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you when we get back, and make some ginger soup to drink.¡± Jordan quickly took out a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I guess someone is scolding me behind my back.¡± Chloe wiped her nose. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would meet that God of gues, Joseph when I came to the concert!¡± Jordan muttered angrily and took the snot paper from the youngdy¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t find it dirty at all. When Chloe thought of how Zoey hugged and rubbed Joseph, her beautiful eyes dimmed. That dog man allowed the little girl to act like a hooligan to him. He probably enjoyed it very much in his heart. In fact, she had long known that Zoey was Vincent¡¯s younger sister, but she did not know that Joseph had such a close rtionship with her. Chloe sneered and shook her head. She felt that the three years of marriage had been in vain. She knew too little about that man. ¡°Brother Joseph, second brother¡­ Heh, there are not enough sisters in the dog man¡¯s family. Do you still have to go outside to recruit soldiers and buy horses? It is really vulgar and dirty to the bone.¡± ¡°Big sister, what did you say?¡± Jordan saw her muttering to herself and asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just chanted a spell to dispel the bad luck of meeting a dog man.¡± Chloe crossed her arms around her chest and closed her eyes to rest. In a few seconds, the phone rang. It was Oscar calling. ¡°Big brother?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t leave the night after tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel. Let¡¯s go back to Sea Gate.¡± ¡°Return to Sea Gate? Did something happen to Dad?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Dad is fine.¡± ¡°It was Uncle Xavier who brought the two young masters to our house as guests. Dad asked all the children we could rush back toe over. We are friends for more than twenty years. Dad doesn¡¯t want to neglect the guests.¡± Chloe felt relieved and took a breath. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The moon was cold and the stars were nowhere to be seen. The Maybach stopped in front of Maznd Manor. Joseph got out of the car alone and ordered the driver, ¡°Send Secretary Johnson back. I can go in by myself. There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡± ¡°But Mr. Sawle, when I first came back, there were a few big thunders in the sky. It¡¯s going to rain.¡± ¡°We have to walk quite a distance from the gate to the vi. Let me send you in.¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°My chest is a little stuffy. I want to walk alone. You can go back.¡± Joseph said with a cold expression. ¡°Yes¡­ Mr. Sawle.¡± Max was like a loyal dog, lying on the window of the car, staring at Joseph all the time until the car completely disappeared in the night. Joseph took a deep breath, turned around and walked into the manor. As a result, before he took two steps, a great thunder fell from the sky. It rained. By the time Joseph entered the vi, he had already been drenched from head to toe. It waste autumn. The wind and rain hit him hard and scraped his face. It was cold and hard, but the depression in his heart was particrly clear. ¡°My God! Young Master! How, how did you get drenched like this Where is the driver? Where is Secretary Johnson?¡± Aunt Gill ran over in panic to greet him. His face was pale and his wet ck bangs covered his peach blossom eyes. His thin lips trembled slightly and his arms hanging by his side were still dripping with water. It was as if he was a handsome sea god who hade ashore from the vast sea and transformed into a human. ¡°Aunt Gill¡­¡± ¡°Do you have wine? Lwant to drink a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already drenched like this, yet you still want to drink? Are you crazy? I¡¯m going to cook some ginger soup for you now. Hurry up and go upstairs to change your clothes and take a hot bath. Go quickly!¡± Aunt Gill was heartbroken. She turned around to prepare, but Joseph grabbed her. ¡°I just want to drink. Let me drink.¡± ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Gill vaguely felt that something was wrong with him. ¡°I met Chloe tonight,¡± Joseph said with red eyes. ¡°Young Madam! You met Young Madam!¡± Aunt Gill was originally quite happy, but his next sentence made her frown. ¡°There is someone beside her.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°She has a boyfriend.¡± A few short words came out of Joseph¡¯s mouth, hoarse and fragmented. ¡°So fast. Sigh¡­ But it¡¯s normal. Young Madam is so outstanding. She is beautiful and has a good background. Even if she divorced, there is still a market for her. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting married again.¡± Marry again? Joseph¡¯s eyes were red as if they were about to bleed, and his heart was beating heavily, as if he was counting down. ¡°So, what you¡¯re doing tonight, is it because Young Madam has a boyfriend?¡± Aunt Gill looked at him seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The man shook his head in a daze. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re feeling upset because Madame originally gave her love to someone else, I advise you to quickly adjust your mindset and let go of any unease. It would be better for both you and Madame.¡± ¡°But if you genuinely desire Madame as a person, even though you¡¯re separated now, it might not be toote for everything. However, I still hope that you can¡­e to terms with your own feelings and win Madame back.¡± ¡°Young Master, even if it is in the end, it will still be in vain. At the very least, you will not regret it after doing it. Aunt Gill ced her warm hands on Joseph¡¯s wet shoulders, her gaze like a torch. ¡°Moreover, Young Madam was worth it.¡± Come to terms with his own feelings? Joseph kept shaking his head, denying something in his heart. But every time he denied it, his heart would hurt a little. Originally, after graduating from the Royal Academy of Music, Zoey was chosen to join the Royal Symphony Orchestra. But in the end, she gave up the quota and chose to return to Medo. Medo was the economic center not the cultural center. There was the smell of money everywhere. The artistic atmosphere was far less dense than Puplen. It was not wise toe back. However, she herself was calcting something that even Vincent did not know. She learned from her big brother that Joseph and Grace had already irrevocably broken up, and it was the kind of break-up that could not be undone. That was why her heart had risen from the ashes, and she hurriedly returned to Medo, preparing to carry out her great n of securing a man! Today, she had nothing to do, so Zoey invited Skyler to her home as a guest. Second Miss was pampered, proud and arrogant, and proud of her beauty, so she basically looked down on all these Miss Brown in Medo¡¯s circle. But she was very close to Skyler alone, and there was only one reason ¨C because she was Sawle Group¡¯s precious daughter. Sawle Group, she felt that only people from such a family were worthy of making friends with her. ¡°Oh, Sister Skyler, you look so beautiful today! And you brought a gift. You are so polite.¡±/ Zoey came to the door with a bright smile on her face, and the two held hands, seemingly a close friend. ¡°Zoey! I miss you so much! You¡¯re even more beautiful than thest time I saw you!¡± Skyler was full of praise, but she also had her own ns in her heart. Vincent was famous for spoiling his sister like his life. If she could build a good rtionship with this girl, then wouldn¡¯t she have a reason to frequently visit Anderson family? She could indirectly save the country, seize the opportunity to gain Madam Anderson¡¯s favor, and then let Zoey blow the wind for Vincent, saying beautiful words. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be just a matter of time before she became Anderson family¡¯s eldest young master and grandmother? Hahaha! She was really smart! ¡°Two days ago, I went to Europe to y and bought some hand gifts. Some for you and some for Madam Anderson. They are not very valuable things. Don¡¯t dislike them.¡± Zoey looked at the mountain of luxury boxes and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Are there any gifts for my big brother?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ It¡¯s just that people are afraid that your big brother doesn¡¯t like them and refuse¡­¡± Skyler blushed and lowered her head shyly. ¡°Yo yo yo, look ¡ªWhat kind of person would you like my big brother to be blushing like a peach just by mentioning it!¡± ¡°Leave it to me. As long as I give it to big brother, big brother will definitely ept it.¡± Zoey smiled. ¡°Then I really have to thank you, Zoey! I love you ¡ª¡± Skyler was overjoyed and quickly took out the gift she gave Vincent. Zoey took the delicate box and opened it. It was made of tinum. The two ends were iid with sapphires. It was obvious that the price was expensive. At this time, Vincent just came down from the European court style retrorotating stairs. He was wearing an SL purple high-set suit with a rose dark silk shirt inside. He was as handsome as ever. Skyler looked up at the male god in her eyes in a daze. Her mouth was open with shame, almost drooling. ¡°Big brother ¡ª!¡± Zoey called him. Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration when he saw his younger sister smile, but when he saw Skyler, his phoenix eyes instantly turned cold and dark. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡­L..¡± Skyler swallowed hard, instantly terrified. ¡°Big brother, I invited big sister Skyler to our house as a guest.¡± ¡°I have always had a good rtionship with big sister Skyler. Don¡¯t you know? She is my best friend in Medo.¡± ¡°Really? I really don¡¯t know.¡± Vincent narrowed his long and narrow eyes and said softly, ¡°Zocy, big brother does not object to you making friends, but when you choose a friend, you must wipe your eyes.¡± ¡°Some friends are both good teachers and good friends; they can be a guiding light on your journey through life. But some friends are not in a positive frame of mind; they can only lead you astray.¡± Zoey nced at Skyler quietly. At this moment, Third Miss Sawle was so embarrassed that her face turned red. ¡°I know, big brother. I am twenty-two years old. Can¡¯t I distinguish good people and bad people?¡± ¡°Big brother knows you haven¡¯t been in Medo for a while. You don¡¯t have many pals. If you¡¯re keen to make some friends, big brother can take you to meet Thorp family¡¯s eldest daughter, Chloe. You met her the other night ¨C she¡¯s a real looker.¡± ¡°It just so happens that she is an old acquaintance of your mentor, Christian. You must have a lot to talk about. You will definitely be friends soon.¡± That beautiful woman? Friends? Zoey sneered in her heart. What a joke. How could he be friends with a love rival? Vincent walked to his sister and gently pinched her little face. Just as he was about to leave, Zoey took the opportunity to put the gift in his hand. ¡°Big brother, this is the gift that big sister Skyler picked for you from France far away. You have to take good care of my kind intentions.¡± Zoey blinked her innocent big eyes at him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Vincent held the box and did not say anything. He walked away with his long legs. ¡°Look, what did I say? As long as it is from me, big brother will definitely ept it.¡± Zoey proudly ced her hands on her hips. Skyler was so excited that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. She looked at Zoey emotionally. Vincent walked out the door with a calm and handsome face. He looked coldly at the exquisite box in his hand. He did not even have the desire to open it and wanted to throw it far away. At this time, he thought of his sister¡¯s words. Seeing the secretary standing beside the car, he licked his upper jaw and threw the box to her. The secretary hurriedly caught it and asked nkly, ¡°Mr. Anderson, this is¡­¡± ¡°A gift for you.¡± ¡°But Mr. Anderson, this is a man¡¯s acupuncture. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, so I can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet? You don¡¯t even have a daddy? Or you can sell it!¡± Vincent red at her in annoyance. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Vincent went out. Madam Anderson had been recuperating abroad and had not yet returned. Skyler¡¯s n to curry favor with her future mother-inw had temporarily failed. However, when she thought about how Young Master Anderson epted her gift, she was so excited that she was ted. It was likely that she would not be able to sleep tonight. In the afternoon, the two of them enjoyed the autumn scenery under the huge wutong tree in the back garden of Anderson family while drinking afternoon tea. ¡°Zoey, when did you meet that Chloe?¡± The rm in Skyler¡¯s heart rose. She hated and feared Chloe at the same time. ¡°The day before yesterday, I identally saw her in the backstage during my master¡¯s music performance.¡± ¡°From Sister Skyler¡¯s tone, she seems to have a grudge with that Chloe.¡± ¡°Hmph, a grudge? It¡¯s irreconcble!¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Zoey, you have been away from home all this time. There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Skyler gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°This Chloe is simply a female monkey that popped out of a stone hole. She created heaven and earth, acted shamelessly and yed around with my second brother and your big brother!¡± ¡°Because of this woman, our Sawle family has been inplete chaos!¡± After saying that, she felt as if she was scolding herself and hurriedly changed the sentence, ¡°My house is not peaceful!¡± ¡°What? My big brother likes her?¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Young Master Anderson was seduced by that bit ch! Chloe is very good at h ooking up with men. She is a natural bitc h!¡± Skyler was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Her cheeks were red. ¡°But fortunately, they are not so close now. I guess that coquettish fox has new prey again.¡± ¡°My big brother is not someone that any woman can covet. He has always been the only one who ys with women. No woman can y with him.¡± ¡°That Chloe has already been slept with by my big brother. My big brother will not sleep with the same woman twice. It is just a ything. He will not be sincere. I know him too well.¡± Then she noticed that Skyler¡¯s expression was not right. She smiled andforted her, ¡°But Sister Skyler, you are different. Our two families have a good rtionship. And with me here, I will definitely help you win the favor of my big brother.¡± ¡°Woo¡­ Zoey! My good Zoey!¡± Skyler was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. She only felt that she had boarded a big ship heading towards the road of happiness. ¡°Right, what happened to that Chloe and Second Brother?¡± This was what Zoey was most concerned about. ¡°Heh, when I mention this, I get even angrier!¡± ¡°She is my second brother¡¯s ex-wife!¡± Skyler clenched her fists and said hatefully. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Ex-wife How is that possible¡­ Didn¡¯t my second brother break up with Grace? He hasn¡¯t even married yet, how could he have an ex-wife?¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know, they are secretly married. They just left a while ago, and my grandfather personally arranged the marriage.¡± Skyler saw that Zoey was interested in Joseph, so she added oil to the fire, ¡°Later, when the two of them divorced, they were still in a rtionship. Grace came to make trouble twice, but she didn¡¯t let second brotherpletely give up on Chloe!¡± ¡°While it¡¯s true that Grace¡¯s falling out with my second brother was her own doing, can he honestly im that he has no connection with Chloe, that little vixen?¡± This time, it was Zoey¡¯s turn to explode with anger. No wonder, no wonder second brother looked at that woman that day and even pulled a thread to tie a net! ¡°Grace has been trying to win over him for over a decade without sess, so what makes that woman think she can be my second brother¡¯s wife? What virtues and qualifications does she have?!¡± Zoey¡¯s tongue felt sour, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Sister Skyler, you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll be your sister-in- law, right?¡± Skyler was rendered speechless. 1/3 11:20 Chapter 167 This little girl really didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider when she spoke! ¡°I, of course I don¡¯t mind! Compared to that ruthless little sl ut, Grace, of course I want you to be our Sawle family¡¯s young mistress!¡± Skyler quickly expressed her loyalty to her. ¡°Since we both have a clear goal, why don¡¯t we form an alliance and face the enemy together? How about it?¡± Zoey walked in front of Skyler, bent down, and ced her hands on her shoulders. ¡°I will help you find my brother, and you will help me marry my second brother. How about it?¡± ¡°Zoey, you know the situation of my family. Second brother and I share the same father and mother, and we are not as close as you and Young Master Anderson¡­ I am afraid that I will not have enough strength to spare!¡± Skyler¡¯s words were indeed like digging out a hole in one¡¯s heart. In her eyes, it was as difficult as making a dog fall in love with a cat. ¡°But Director Sawle and Madam Sawle love you. Moreover, you can help me transmit information and be my spy. The two of us can work together to deal with that Chloe. In short, the benefits are greater than the disadvantages!¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes flickered with desire. When Skyler heard that she was going to deal with Chloe, she immediately turned back and said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s form an alliance! Let¡¯s see how that bitc h Chloe will be arrogant in the future!¡± Zoey crossed her arms around her chest, and her curled pink lips showed arrogance and confidence. Since she was a child, she had been raised by the top. Her mother and brother doted on her so muchText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. that she was ssmates with members of the royal family. When she won the international awards, her hands were soft. Her entire life came through the spotlight and apuse. She had never lost to anyone, and she had never failed what she wanted. ¡°My hand will be left for my woman to hold.¡± ¡®Second brother, this time, I will never miss you again. I will definitely marry you.¡¯ ¡®Your hand can only be held by me!¡¯ In the blink of an eye, it was time to return to Sea Gate. In order to rush back at the banquet, Chloe spent an entire day rushing to work, reviewing documents, meeting, and discussing the wedding n. She was so busy that she couldn¡¯t even touch the ground. Fortunately, the results were gratifying. Ada¡¯s wedding n was finallypleted after more than ten days and nights of hard work led by Chloe! When they heard the word ¡°pass,¡± everyone erupted in loud cheers, and their joy wasparable to the end of World War II. Unless their psychological strength and physical fitness were both very strong, one of them was sure to copse halfway through working with the youngdy. However, during this period of time, no oneined, and no one retreated. Chloe was in a high position, but she had to bow to everything. As Thorp family¡¯s eldest sister, she was not hypocritical. She did not have to do less than them at all. She also provided food, coffee, and snacks. She had never treated anyone unfairly. Although she pursued perfection and had strict requirements, she was very creative and clever. When everyone was at their wit¡¯s end, she could alway¡¯s think of a way in time to solve the problem and win everyone¡¯s worship and appreciation. ¡°Everyone has worked hard during this period. Everyone will go back and take three days off to catch up on sleep. Then go to the Director of the Food and Drink to get two luxurious buffet coupons to reward yourself. I have been busy recently, so I won¡¯t treat everyone to dinner.¡± Chloe stood at the top of the oval-shaped conference table. Her fair, jade-like arms were propped on the table as she looked around at the crowd with a smile. ¡°When we take down Ada Wa ng, not to mention the bonuses and holidays, your so-called Maldives and d Free Travel can also be put on the agenda.¡± I will pay my own money to let you guys have enough fun. ¡°Long live President Thorp!¡± Everyone cheered. Although the revolution was not yet sessful, with the words of the First Miss, everyone had hope in their hearts. It was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they came out of the conference room. ¡°First Miss, I have prepared the clothes for the dinner party for you. They are in the locker room. Do you want to change them now?¡± Jordan followed behind her and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to change. Uncle Xavier watched me grow up since I was a child. He and Stefan are like brothers. He has seen 2/3 11:20 Chapter 167 what I was like when I was a child.¡± Seeing that there was not much time left, Chloe and Jordan entered the general manager¡¯s special ladder. As the elevator went down, she tidied her hair at the face of the reflective mirror and took out a lipstick to carefully smear on her delicate soft lips. It was like the eyes of a dragon, and herplexion immediately became much better. When Jordan saw her quietly dress up, his heartstrings trembled and his lips could not help but rise. In fact, there was still a soft and cute little girl living in the body of this woman. Both of them were in their own spirits, and no one noticed that the elevator had reached the first floor. Ding¨C The door opened. It was the scent of the violet, warm, deep, and elegant. If this fragrance was famous, Jerome would have agreed. Sure enough, Chloe suddenly lifted her eyes and unexpectedly met Fourth Young Master Xavier¡¯s deep and quiet eyes. Her pupils shrank in an instant, and her hand shook. The carefully drawn lipstick suddenly deviated from its track, rubbing out a yful red mark. Jerome¡¯s M-shaped lips curved into a beautiful arc, looking deeply at her surprised expression.- ¡°Miss Thorp, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chloe looked at him in a daze. ¡°You¡­ How could you be here?¡± Jordan, who was standing at the back, saw Jerome appear again like a ghost. His heart sank and he secretly clenched his fists. ¡°They told me that only Miss Thorp could take this elevator, so I waited here.¡± Jerome smiled gently and talked to him. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. I¡¯m talking about why you came to me?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Tonight, isn¡¯t my father going to visit Uncle Thorp¡¯s house? Aren¡¯t you going back to Sea Gate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to pick you up. Let¡¯s go back to Sea Gate together.¡± Chloe pursed her red lips, feeling suspicious. There was nothing wrong with these words. But it was not like there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier specially came to pick me up, but my big brother has already made an appointment with me. He should be arriving soon. I will go home with him.¡± ¡°See you tonight, Tong Garden.¡± Chloe smiled politely. ¡°I have already expressed my intention toe and pick you up with President Thorp. He agreed, so he won¡¯te.¡± Jerome looked calm and collected. ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she was no longer calm. ¡°You and my family are old friends. Uncle Thorp is my father and my brother. You and I grew up together from childhood friends. This kind of rtionship¡­ President Thorp should not be worried. I kidnapped you.¡± Although, he really wanted to kidnap her. He truly wanted to whisk her away, bring her back, pamper her, protect her, and love her¡­ to let her be his forever and exclusive treasure. ¡°Then¡­ alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip.¡± Chloe was still very polite to him. This kind of politeness was to make the rtionship between them appropriate and not lose sense. Big brother was really too much. He used to care for her so much, like a mother hen protecting her chicks, but this time he seemed careless, just pushing her into the arms of another man! Could it be that he also learned from Stefan and wanted to sell her out? What if Jerome is a beast with a crown and has a me ntal disorder? Chloe sighed silently, thinking that she was really dirty and rotten to not think well of people. He was her savior ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m always very free when ites to you, Miss Thorp.¡± Jerome smiled brightly. Chloe was already used to this man¡¯s teasing way of speaking. She did not think too much about it and walked side by side with him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young miss!¡± Jordan¡¯s heart ached and he hurriedly called out to her. Both of them stopped in their tracks. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with hope as she asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jordan?¡± At this time, Jerome adjusted his sses. His dark phoenix eyes narrowed and he slowly nced at Jordan behind him. Jordan felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his back stiffened. ¡°Big sis, I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot about it since you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me anymore. You can get off work early. You¡¯ve been exhausted recently. Go back and have a good rest tonight.¡± After that, they left in front of him. Jordan¡¯s shoulders sank, and he recalled Jerome¡¯s hidden and creepy cold eyes. He felt a chill run up his spine and wrap him up like he was in a cer. Chloe and Jerome walked side by side in the lobby, quickly attracting the attention of all the hotel employees. ¡°Wow! Look! President Thorp changed her pet! There is finally a male creature besides Secretary Stewart!¡± ¡°Really! And he¡¯s so handsome! Secretary Stewart has been defeated!¡± 1/4 11:21 Chapter 168 ¡°Secretary Stewart and this gentleman are twopletely different styles, okay? This is the vampire count of the nobility, and Secretary Stewart is the sunny Korean drama oppa. It is impossible to compare with each other!¡± ¡°I vote for Secretary Stewart!¡± ¡°I vote for the vampire handsome!¡± ¡°Only a child is making a choice. Adults want all!¡± Outside the hotel, Jerome¡¯s private car had been waiting for a long time. The secretary opened the door respectfully. Just as Chloe was about to get in the car, the man suddenly pulled her arm gently. ¡°Miss Thorp.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fourth Young Master?¡± Chloe looked at him in surprise. Jerome¡¯s eyes were overflowing with love. He gently curved his lips and took out a brand-new and clean white silk handkerchief from his bosom. He reached out to wipe the lipstick that had flown out of her lips. However, this time, Chloe did not let him seed. Her almond eyes shed and she immediately took out the handkerchief from his palm. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes narrowed. He only smiled and did not say anything. The top notch car drove away from the door of the KS WORLD. At the same time, on the other side of the road, the ck Lamborghini window slowly rolled down, revealing Joseph¡¯s carved handsome face. His thin lips were closed, and his cold eyes were slightly red. He looked at the fading Binli without blinking. Thinking of the figures of Chloe and Jerome, the man¡¯s heart twitched violently like lightning, and all the blood vessels in his body flowed with a bone-piercing chill. He had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights, and it was useless to take sleeping pills. Since the day they parted at the concert, Joseph had been absent-minded. He, who had always been highly focused on work, had slipped away during the meeting. The reports reported that he had entered from his left ear to his right ear. He didn¡¯t know why he was like this, but he knew that it was Chloe who caused him to lose sleep. So today, he didn¡¯t even tell Max. He drove alone to the door of the KS WORLD, waiting from afternoon until now. It was undeniable that he wanted to see Chloe. Just to let himself have aplete sleep, he wanted to see Chloe. However, when he saw that Chloe was still with Jerome, his head was greatly stimted, and it hurt so much that even his vision became dazed. Whether or not he had recovered from his insomnia, he still did not know. But this scene was about to make him have a heart attack! Joseph¡¯s eyes, which were red from the pain, sank heavily. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator to the end. The sports car was like an arrow that left the bow, speeding out and catching up. Tonight, Tong Garden became prosperous again, and the serv ants were busy preparing to entertain the guests. In response to Stefan¡¯s call, the children who could make time toe back came back. Oscar, Riley, and Seventh Young Master Marble were already in Tong Garden, and Chloe was on the way back. Because Kiran really had important sses to attend, and it was not an important gathering, Sia still asked her to focus on her studies, so she did not ask for leave. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s another gloomy night again.¡± Riley sat in the living room holding a teacup, looked at Oscar from left to right, looked at Marble from right, and shook his head, ¡°Why is it that only you two bachelors are here? Why is it so hard to meet my sisters?¡± ¡°Second brother, you should be content. Our team just broke a big case recently, and the director approved two days off for us.¡± Marble was lounging on the sofa, his head resting on his arms. He was wearing a leather jacket, his manga legs casually crossed. After a long stint in the police force, he had lost the air of a wealthy and influential young master. 2/4 11:21 Chapter 168 As the youngest son of the Thorp family, he bore a striking resemnce to Stefan, with thick eyebrows, deer-like eyes, a prominent nose bridge, and plump lips. His skin had taken on a healthy wheat hue after long exposure to the sun, and hisrge eyes shone brightly like stars. ¡°What kind of logic is this? It¡¯s too greasy.¡± Riley gave a oon. ¡°Good logic.¡± Suddenly, with a bang¡­. Oscar and Riley were both stunned. They had not figured out the situation yet. They saw Marble lying on the sofa with a normal expression, but suddenly raised his arm and grabbed a walnut that had flown over from nowhere. Wow! Was this the reaction speed of a human?! ¡°Hehe! Mom, you really love me. You know that I like to eat walnuts and picked a big one for me.¡± Marble sat up from the sofa and ced the walnuts on the tea table. He immediately smashed the walnuts with a palm and picked up the walnuts with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re sitting or standing! Look at how you have the temperament of the Young Master from the Thorp family. Did you go to be a police officer or went to the underworld to be a spy for ten years¡± With one hand on her waist, Helena angrily walked to her youngest son with an expression of disappointment. ¡°Bad, isn¡¯t that the same?¡± ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten enough. Is there anything else?¡± Marble bared his white teeth and reached out to his mother while chewing on walnut kernels. ¡°What are you wearing? Hurry up and change my clothes before youe down!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you usually do in the police force. When youe back here, you will be Thorp family¡¯s seventh young master. You have to wear something that fits your identity!¡± Helena was a well- educateddy. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass your father!¡± In the study room, Stefan sat on the retroleather sofa with a pair of presbyopic sses on his handsome nose, looking at the photos in his hands. The main characters in the photo were Chloe and Jerome. ¡°ording to your instructions, I have been secretly sending people to pay attention to the blind date situation of Young Mistress.¡± Secretary Jared reported respectfully, ¡°None of the other people on the list have been contacted by Eldest Young Lady. On the other hand, she has a close rtionship with this young master from the Xavier family.¡± Stefan repeatedly looked through these photos and almost smashed them. After hearing this, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°This kid from the Xavier family¡­ did he make a move on my Chloe? Did he do anything out of line?¡± ¡°No, Fourth Young Master Xavier is a gentle and refined person. When he gets along with Eldest Young Lady, he knows his limits and is very gentlemanly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Stefan pondered for a moment and did not say anything else. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Third Madam¡¯s gentle voice came from outside. ¡°Stefan, Director Xavier and Xavier family Second Young Master are here.¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 In the main hall on the first floor. Oscar, Riley, and Marble, who had changed into proper attire, and the twodies had already weed Draco Xavier and his second son, Patt Xavier, into the door. ¡°Oscar, Riley! The older you are, the more handsome you be. No, no, I was rude. Now you should be called President Thorp and Captain Thorp, right?¡± ¡°Oh! This is your youngest son, right? Hey! Thest time I saw him, he was still a naughty and cute little boy. Now he is so handsome and handsome. He is a talented man. Where is he working now?¡± The chairman of Xavy Group, Draco, kindly stepped forward to shake hands with every Young Masters from the Thorp family. ¡°I am now a police officer working in the criminal police team, Uncle Xavier,¡± Marble replied with a faint smile. ¡°You actually¡­ became a police officer?¡± Draco was a little surprised, and his shrewd eyes shed. In the eyes of that business tycoon, police officers were considered the lowest-level public servants, earning less, facing danger, and having to deal with all sorts of dirty and tiring tasks. What¡¯s more, the career path was narrow, and even if you rose to the rank of a senior police inspector, it was.still limited, far less valuable than inheriting the family business from one¡¯s father. ¡°My son is not talented, I let you see a joke.¡± Helena showed a trace of embarrassment. H¨¦r youngest son¡¯s career had always been a sore point to her. Among the three wives, she had the highest social standing. Although she didn¡¯t have the desire to compete fiercely and divide the Thorp family, she was deeply influenced by her original family, and she had a strong sense of family honor from a young age. Therefore, it was only natural for her to hope that each of her children would excel, and her expectations for them were exceptionally high. However, her youngest son, Marble, was a person who ¡°did not want to advance¡±. He insisted on keeping his life on his belt as a criminal police officer and did not follow the path she paved for him. It gave her a headache. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Second Sister, you are too modest!¡± Freya was frank and outspoken. She went forward and patted Marble¡¯s shoulder with a proud smile. ¡°How is Old Seven not talented? He just became twenty-seven years old, and he already made three first-ss skills and three second-ss skills. He also broke many cases. He is the light of Medo¡¯s police force!¡± ¡°Not only that, Seventh Brother is now the captain of Medo¡¯s first criminal investigation brigade, and he is also the captain in the history of their bureau, Uncle Xavier. Riley did not want Xavier family¡¯s people to look down on his outstanding Seventh Brother, so he also chimed in.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s really young and promising, young and promising!¡± Draco could only smile and agree. youngest When Marble heard his family praise him, he was even happier than if he had made a contribution. He shyly grinned and scratched his head. ¡°Old Xavier! Ouch¡­¡± Stefan, with thepany of Secretary Jared and Sia, walked up to Mr. Xavier and his son with subtle smiles hinting at hidden intentions.¡±It¡¯s been a long time since youst came to see me. I thought you had some problems with your spare parts and went abroad to take care of them. That¡¯s the only reason you didn¡¯t dare to meet me.¡± ¡°Hey! You still have the nerve to say that?¡± Draco felt irony, ¡°Two months ago, I called you to ask you out to ride a horse with me. Wasn¡¯t it you who refused to ask me out for something?¡± ¡°In the past, when I said I was going to ride a horse, you were in high spirits. You had topete with me even when you were in the sky. I was wondering if you were too old to climb on the back of a horse. Are you afraid that I willugh at you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ then you really worry about salty radish. My body is tough!¡± ¡°When you enter the nursing home with me in the future, your wheelchair will definitely be pushed by me! Just wait and see!¡± Stefan smirked. When everyone saw that the two of them were still the same as before, bickering whenever they met, they couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Tonight, Director Xavier wore a well-dressed suit with four pieces of clothing. The foundation of the carbon ash and the silvery-white thin ck necktie were embellished. He was very energetic. As a result, they didn¡¯t expect that this old fellow, Stefan, would actually wear a snow-white silk gown. The fine dark embroidery was full of nobility, and he was also very casual and carefree. He didn¡¯t have a single strand of white hair on his temples. His back was as straight as a pine ¨C just like twenty years ago. It was really infuriating! Draco and Stefan were both men who especially cared about appearance management. When they were young, they had already put in a lot of effort in dressing up and skincare. They had been competing like this for twenty years, wanting to drag the other into the coffin. ¡°Hello, Uncle Thorp.¡± Patt stepped forward and bowed politely to Stefan. He and Jerome were of the same father and different mothers, and their appearances were not alike. Fourth Young Master Xavier had a delicate and handsome appearance, and it was hard to tell whether he was male or female. Second Young Master¡¯s facial features were more angr. His thick eyebrows flew to his temples, and his eyes were sunken. His gaze was as sharp as his father¡¯s, and his figure was slender and rough. ¡°Oh! Patt, you¡¯re so good too!¡± Stefan showed a loving smile to this junior. After all, he had watched Xavier family¡¯s child grow up. ¡°Old Xavier, didn¡¯t you say that you brought your youngest son along? I haven¡¯t seen your fourth brother for many years. Why? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ that little bastard said that he had something to do at thest minute and would only arrive later.¡± ¡°Old Thorp, didn¡¯t you say that Chloe woulde tonight? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Draco looked around and asked in confusion, ¡°Old Thorp, didn¡¯t you say that Chloe would alsoe tonight? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Chloe also said that she has something to do. She wille back after dealing with it.¡± Stefan could not figure out his daughter¡¯s n, but it was reasonable to say that as long as she agreed, she would never break the promise. ¡°Tsk, it can¡¯t be that Chloe won¡¯te? No, no! I just came to see Chloe!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t see Chloe, I won¡¯t leave tonight!¡± Draco was unwilling to let go. As soon as the voice fell, the bright voice of the butler came from outside the door, ¡°Mr. Thorp! The First Miss is back!¡± ¡°Look, talking about Chloe, isn¡¯t Chloe here now?¡± When Stefan heard that his daughter had returned, he instantly beamed with joy, and his eyes were full of doting radiance. At this moment, everyone also turned to look outside the door. Draco¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He stretched his neck and looked out expectantly. Patt¡¯s eyes, which had been indifferent the entire time, also narrowed at this moment. He, who was used to seeing the big scene, even secretly tidied up his tie. All the nerves in his body became nervous. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m back!¡± A clear and sweet voice that was like sugarcane came over. It was fast and pleasing to the ear, making one feel both physically and mentally happy. Chloe, who was as bright as a peach flower, walked with light steps and stepped into the view of everyone with Jerome. Apart from Oscar, everyone, including Stefan, was stunned. And at this moment, the expressions of Mr. Xavier and his son were somewhat intriguing. Draco frowned slightly, while Patt pursed his lips until they were white. His brows were gloomy and cold as he pressed his eyes. A gloomy feeling of being set up by others surged in his chest, making him pull his tie with a dark face. ¡°Uncle Thorp, Dad, I¡¯m sorry, we arete.¡± Jerome first took a deep look at Chloe beside him, and then politely bowed to the two elders. ¡°Jerome, did you meet Chloe at the door?¡± Draco looked back and forth between them and asked tentatively. ¡°No, Dad.¡± Jerome slowly curled his lips, and his tender eyes fell on Chloe¡¯s side face. ¡°I specially went to pick up Chloe and came with her.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Suddenly, the hall fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little subtle. Chloe turned around in surprise and met Jerome¡¯s warm eyes. Fourth Young Master Xavier¡¯s ¡°Chloe¡± made Patt¡¯s face even uglier. Stefan looked at the baby goose and then looked at Jerome. His eyes became elusive, but he only smiled faintly, ¡°Jerome specially went to pick up Chloe? I really have to trouble you.¡± ¡°Uncle Thorp, you are too polite.¡± Riley elbowed Oscar beside him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Big brother, when did little sister be so familiar with Fourth Young Master Xavier? I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Do I have to let you know everything about Chloe?¡± Oscar said casually. ¡°Do you know that they are so familiar with each other?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°F*ck! Are youpeting with me¡± ¡°I was the one who asked Jerome to bring Chloe back.¡± Riley took a deep breath. ¡°Big brother, how can you just push your little sister to another man? It¡¯s hard to draw a tiger when you draw a man. You know your face, but you don¡¯t know your heart.¡± ¡°What if this Fourth Young Master Xavier has an impure motive for my little sister? What if he does something to me on the way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to have impure motives. Men in this world, even if they are bent into a tightrope ball, will definitely be conquered by Chloe¡¯s charm. As for thetter, there is no need for you and me to worry about it.¡± ¡°If Fourth Young Master Xavier is the kind of person you are talking about, will he still stand in front of us at this moment with all his limbs intact?¡± Yes, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, when the youngdy was ying with dolls when she was young, Oscar and Sami had already taught her how to use knives and guns. In fact, Oscar did this not because he was selfish. Joseph had been deeply rooted in Chloe¡¯s life for thirteen years. Now, although she had fully comprehended and removed the man from her heart, she could not turn a blind eye to the wound that Joseph had left her. At this time, a person needed to appear and fill the hole in her heart. Her brother could not y this role, but he felt that maybe Jerome could. The two families met, and the men talked in the living room. Chloe was dragged by the threedies to the back garden to ¡°force confessions¡±. ¡°Chloe, tell me honestly, what is the rtionship between you and that Fourth Young Master Xavier?¡± Freya smiled and hugged Chloe¡¯s small waist, asking directly. We can be considered friends.¡± Chloe said calmly. ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Freya asked excitedly. ¡°Male friend!¡± Chloe was speechless. ¡°There is no pure friendship between men and women, so he is still your boyfriend. Even if he is not now, he soon will be.¡± Freya pinched her waist, ¡°Back then, your father was assassinated by a business rival in North City. After I saved your father, your father also said that he wanted to be my sworn brother. How is it now? I almost gave birth to a baby for him!¡± Chloe waspletely speechless. She was defeated by Freya¡¯s stupidity. Helena and Sia looked at each other. Not only were they not angry, but they also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After all, if not for Freya, Sea Gate wouldn¡¯t have Stefan. Now, Freya¡¯s back and left shoulder still had two gunshot scars left behind when she blocked the gun for Stefan. ¡°Chloe, it would be good if you could be with Fourth Young Master Xavier. Not to mention that they are of the same social status, Director Xavier and your father are so good friends. If you marry Xavier family, they will definitely treat you well.¡± ¡°Moreover, Fourth Young Master Xavier is also very good-looking. Your children must be good-looking,¡± Sia said. ¡°Wait! No¡­ Why do you suddenly mention that I have a child with him? Where are you going?¡± Chloc felt that they were getting more and more ridiculous. ¡°Third Sister, I think that Chloe¡¯s marriage can¡¯t be decided just as per good looks.¡± Helena was a rational person. At this moment, her willow-like eyebrows were slightly closed. She analyzed seriously, ¡°ording to my understanding, Fourth Young Master Xavier just came back from Stoeyae. He doesn¡¯t have much shares in Xavy Group and his foundation is unstable. His mother was exiled abroad by Director Xavier in the name of nursing her illness all year round. She almost didn¡¯t care about it.¡± ¡°When Chloe married him, it seemed like a match made in heaven, but in reality, she might have married beneath her status. Who knows? Perhaps that fourth young master could be after Chloe¡¯s dowry, hoping to leverage her powerful background to gain control within Xavy Group.¡± ¡°Aah! Second sister is really reasonable. Then this matter can¡¯t be rushed!¡± Freya became a fence- sitter. ¡°Chloe, we have to buy more goods than the three families. We can¡¯t y with marriage matters. Either we don¡¯t marry, or we marry a true dragon among men! How about¡­ you consider Patt again?¡± Chloe felt that her mouth was full and she could not exin it clearly. She covered her head with her hands gloomily. There were too many mothers, and it was like eight hundred monks were chanting in her ears. ¡®Ah! My head hurts!¡¯ At the banquet everyone enjoyed the delicious food and the Lafite that Stefan had treasured for more than ten years, the atmosphere was as harmonious as before. In fact, for the two big shots, this meal was just a reunion, and it was no different from more than twenty years ago. The biggest difference was that they were already full of children and women, enjoying themselves. And this time, Draco came with a purpose, for the sake of his two unmarried sons and daughter-inw. During the meal, Patt sat opposite Chloe, while Jerome sat next to her. and The dining table was too long and wide, and the person sitting opposite clearly did not have the advantage of sitting next to him. D Patt watched as his younger brother was attentive to First Miss and Second Miss Thorp. His eyes were filled with dark mes, and the fork in his hand was about to be deformed. It was really disadvantageous for him to leave the sect! The timing, ce, and ce were almost all upied by this little bastard! With the experience from thest date, Jerome knew that Chloe liked to eat cold food like seafood, especially crab and shrimp. She really loved to eat them. If not for the limited timest time, she would probably be able to eat until dawn. Therefore, during the meal, Jerome barely moved his fork. He had been patiently peeling shrimp shells for Chloe and continuously feeding her. Everyone was secretly observing them without batting an eyelid. Chloe ate very happily and showed off her wolfing skills in front of the people at home. Jerome¡¯s long eyshes hung low, and the corners of his lips were always raised. His slender and white fingers brushed away the shrimp shell with great familiarity, and then he gently ced the full shrimp meat on Chlo¨¦¡¯s te. For such a thing to be done by a young master of a wealthy family, it was more or less a bit embarrassing. However, Jerome seemed to bepletely immersed in it, as if no one else was there, and he was willing to endure it. Chloe did not act coy, nor did she refuse. Instead, she ate the transparent shrimp meat on the te and epted everything he did for her. If there were only the two of them, she would definitely refuse him. But it was different with Draco present. How could she miss such a good opportunity to expose her shorings? Patt saw that Jerome would take out a tissue to wipe his fingers every time he peeled a shrimp. He could not help but squeeze out a sneer between his teeth. He knew that Fourth Brother had mysophobia. He usually would not even wear clothes that he had worn once. Now, he had actually lowered himself to break his precept for this Chloe. In order topete with him, he had really put in a lot of efforts. ¡°This girl in my family is getting more and more outrageous. I have let you see a joke, Old Xavier.¡± Stefan said to Draco with some embarrassment. ¡°Hey, Old Thorp, what are you talking about? We are all family, what are youughing at? Chloe¡¯s true nature is exactly the same as when you were young. I really like it in my heart. I really want to carry Chloe back immediately and be our Xavier family¡¯s daughter-inw! Hahahaha!¡± Draco held it in for a whole night and finally revealed the purpose of this trip. Stefan just smiled in agreement and did not answer him. On the other side, Chloe was finally full. She covered her mouth and burped. Jerome turned his head and looked down at her with a gentle mist in his eyes. ¡°Wipe your hands.¡± He took out a tissue and handed it to her from under the table. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Chloe epted it with a smile and elegantly wiped her lips. ¡°Miss Thorp¡¯s appetite is really good tonight.¡± Patt smiled gently. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Sorry, the food at home is too fragrant. I didn¡¯t control it for a while¡­¡± ¡°No, no, Miss Thorp, you misunderstood me. I don¡¯t mean to dislike you. I just feel that¡­ you are different from those Miss Brown I have seen.¡±. Patt leaned forward and said sincerely, ¡°I really admire your true temperament. I think you are very cute and real.¡± Tsk, it¡¯s true after eating a meal. Don¡¯t tell me that all the women you know don¡¯t eat grains? Chloe muttered in her heart, but she still politely replied, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Second Young Master.¡± ¡°I see that you haven¡¯t been drinking water. You must be thirsty. Drink some red wine.¡± With that, Patt stood up with a smile and wanted to personally pour wine for Chloe. Unexpectedly, at this time, Jerome said with a clear and cold voice, ¡°Seafood is cold. You should drink white wine. You should also drink white wine again. How can you drink red wine?¡± ¡°Second brother, you are used to live in the clouds. You don¡¯t even know this littlemon sense.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 In the face of Jerome¡¯s ridicule, Patt¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he secretly clenched his fists. Thorp family¡¯s people naturally pretended to be deaf and mute, but Draco had sharp ears and bright eyes at this time, and his eyes looked at Jerome with obvious anger. ¡°Chloe, a girl should still drink some to warm her body. I¡¯ll get someone to warm a ss of white wine for you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you drink a little.¡± Jerome smiled gently at her and ignored the pale Patt. ¡°Ahem, that¡­ Actually, I can drink anything.¡± Chloe was sandwiched between the two young masters, Xavier family. Her scalp was a little numb. Both sides did not appreciate it. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°However, I want to drink beer more¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the Xavier brothers looked at her together and said in unison, ¡°No!¡± When the dinner was almost over, Jerome got up and temporarily left for the bathroom. In front of the sink, Jerome continuously dispensed hand soap into his palm, and his pale hands, resembling beautifully preserved specimens soaked in formalin, were relentlessly and vigorously rubbed together, turning from cold to a rosy hue. He washed it five times in total, raising his hand to sniff, yet still detecting a fishy smell, he squeezed another handful of soap and carefully washed each finger. At this time, the bathroom door was pushed open. Patt walked in with a gloomy face. Seeing that Jerome was washing his hands in a perverted way, he could not help but mock, ¡°It¡¯s really hard on your fourth brother. He peeled a shrimp for Miss Thorp for the whole night. For a freak like you who is obsessed with cleanliness, it must be hell. Do you have to wash your hands in your dreams tonight?¡± Jerome ignored his ridicule. He only took out a few pieces of tissue paper, lowered his white eyelids, and elegantly wiped his hands. ¡°Fourth brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. I thought you learned something amazing in Stoeyae.¡± ?? 11:37 ¡°So, you learned how to be a simp.¡± Patt sneered. ¡°What? Second brother, are you jealous?¡± ¡°After all, in front of Chloe, you don¡¯t even have the chance to lick a dog.¡± Jerome smiled evilly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Compared to struggling to turn around and not getting close to Chloe outside, you are obviously more valuable than me.¡± Patt was choked to the point that the corners of his eyes turned red. He was so angry that heughed instead, ¡°Hehe¡­ No wonder Dad looked down on you since you were a child. Your brain is indeed abnormal. You are not a good person, but you must be a simp!¡± ¡°In this world, they don¡¯t apud the poor but they do apud the crafty. Regardless of the means, achieving the goal is what matters most.¡± Jerome threw the ball of paper into the basket and smiled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always disdained to say a word to me since you were a child? Why did you suddenly change your personality tonight and be so noisy?¡± ¡°Are you anxious to watch my rtionship with Chloe improve by leaps and bounds? Seeing that your wishful thinking has been ruined, do you feel that you are even worse than a dog?¡± I ¡°Jerome! Don¡¯t get cocky too early! Let me tell you, Dad will never agree to you being together with Thorp family! Do you¡­ think you are qualified topete with me¡± This time, Patt was really/anxious and angry! ¡°Whether you are worthy or not is never up to you to decide.¡± Jerome slowly turned around and looked at the red-eyed man. His dark eyes narrowed and he pushed up his gold-rimmed sses. ¡°I am determined to get Chloe.¡± As expected, the conversation ended and Patt mmed the door in anger. The smile on Jerome¡¯s lips disappeared and he clenched his fists tightly. At this time, his phone vibrated in his arms. He coldly answered, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Director Xavier, there is something that you must calm down after hearing it.¡± The secretary paused and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know when Joseph came. He is right outside Thorp family¡¯s door now! He didn¡¯t bring anyone with him and came by himself!¡± Jerome¡¯s dark eyes narrowed and he replied coldly, ¡°Got it.¡± At this moment, Joseph was wearing a thin suit, standing alone under the streetmp facing Tong Garden. Although Sea Gate was near the sea, it was alreadyte autumn. The wind at night was still quite strong, drilling into his heart through his cor. This was the third time he stood here, waiting for Chloe. But this time, his state of mind waspletely different from the previous two times. The threads of desire had unknowingly turned into indescribable heat, burning silently in his heaving chest. It seemed that this star was not the same asst night, and it was exposed to the wind for whom. It was not that Joseph had not thought about what would happen if he could not see Chloe tonight. As her ex-husband, his self-esteem told him that he could not take the initiative to contact her. Anyone who had some face could not stand being humiliated again and again like this. So, he decided to wait and keep waiting. Chloe woulde out eventually, and he would see her. As long as he could see her, as long as he could see her¡­ Suddenly, the door of Tong Garden slowly opened. Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. All the nerves in his body were mobilized, and his tall body suddenly leaned forward. His eyes were like torches, staring at the direction of the door, and even his breathing became heavier. However, when Jerome walked out of his sight with a faint smile, his pounding heart suddenly fell down. Joseph looked coldly at the man walking in front of him. ¡°Mr. Sawle, there is no one else here in dead of the night. Isn¡¯t it too to con be rude and inappropriate for you here without saying hello?¡± Jerome looked at him with a mocking gaze. ¡°What does my appearance here have to do with you? What? Is Sea Gate yours?¡± Joseph asked with a cold smile. ¡°Joseph, you have always been such a scoundrel.¡± 11:57 ¡°I know why you are here. I also know what you are thinking. You just regret that you chose Grace between Grace and Chloe.¡± Now that he found out that he had been fooled by that woman, he realized his stupidity and wanted to chase Chloe back. He did not want to lose everything. It was too ugly. ¡°What do you think Chloe is? A tool to fill up your emptiness? You hurt Chloe deeply. Do you think she will still stay in the same ce and wait for you?¡± Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, and his tongue was bitter. ¡°Chloe already has a new person by her side, of which you are well aware. If you want to have any ideas about Chloe again, you should ask me if I agree or not. Jerome adjusted his sses, his eyes cold. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to say these words, Jerome.¡± Joseph raised his chin slightly. The man¡¯s heart was burning with desire for victory. ¡°Even if I regret it, even if I want to start with Chloe again, even if Chloe refuses, Chloe should tell me personally.¡± Everything you say in front of me is equivalent to farting. Joseph.¡± Joseph!¡± Jerome¡¯s brows were icy cold, and he didn¡¯t conceal his murderous intent. towards this man in the slightest. But he never imagined that his voice would actually be the second. Joseph suddenly lifted his eyes. The moment he saw Chloe walking towards him with a fierce voice, his heart uncontrobly throbbed violently. ¡°Chloe, why did youe out with so little clothes? The wind is cold at night¡­¡± The malicious look in Jerome¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his eyes once again filled with tenderness. Just as he was about to meet her, he saw her brush past him like a gust of wind, not lingering in front of him at all. At this moment, Chloe and Joseph looked at each other. They seemed to have an invisible barrier around them,pletely isting Jerome from the outside. They just confronted each other like this and did nothing, but it still made people feel that there was no room for a third person between them! Jerome clenched his fingers, and the cold air sucked into his lungs turned into a sharp knife, twisting his internal organs to hurt. The hatred hidden in the dark eyes behind the lens gradually twisted into killing intent. ¡°Mr. Sawle came to visit Sea Gate again. Every time you came to our doorstep, you would wander around. Is it because Tong Garden¡¯s scenery is beautiful and you are viewing the iconic buildings? Chloe had one hand on her small waist and her eyes were aggressive. s Joseph¡¯s heart was still trembling. He stared at her intently and said in a daze, ¡°The scenery here is indeed good.¡± Indeed good? Did this dog man have a brain problem? ¡°Heh, then next time I¡¯ll hire a guide to pick you up and take you on a deep tour. Don¡¯t alwayse to my door. This is not a tourist attraction!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gritted her teeth. ¡°Leave this ce immediately. I won¡¯t see you off!¡± Joseph still stared at her in a daze. His red eyes dimmed and he whispered to her, ¡°Okay, good night.¡± Chloe was stunned. Good night?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This man hade all the way here just to say goodnight to her? Was his brain still there? The next second, Joseph seemed to have solved a load of his mind. He turned around and walked to the sports car. ¡°Joseph, wait a minute.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 With his back facing her, Joseph¡¯s heart trembled and his lips uncontrobly curved upwards. However, he actually did not have the courage to face her for a moment. Jerome¡¯s lips were tightly pursed and the haze in his eyes raged. Now, although Chloe and Joseph had divorced, and they had not been able to have a good time, they had scattered and turned the world upside down, but he still clearly felt that there were still countless strands of obscure emotions between the two of them. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re already here. Speak clearly before you leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sneaky like a thief. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares tonight.¡± Chloe took a step forward with a cold face and stared at the man¡¯s straight back. Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple trembled. He turned to face her and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just have insomnia these days.¡± Chloe frowned slightly, not understanding what it had to do with his insomnia when he came to Sea Gate. It couldn¡¯t be that this dog man had insomnia, and it had something to do with her, right? How could everything be med on her? Logically, she didn¡¯t provoke anyone! ¡°If you have insomnia, then take the sleeping pills or you count sheep; you won¡¯t be able to solve any problems here.¡± ¡°It has been resolved.¡± ¡°I think I can sleep well when I go back tonight.¡± Joseph stared at her with his dark eyes. After that, he turned around again and left. Chloe stared at his slightly bleak back. It was not until the ck sports carpletely disappeared in Sea Gate¡¯s night that she angrily spat out: ¡°Psychosis!¡± When he returned to the car, Joseph suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of tiredness. His whole body seemed to have been scattered, and his eyes were even more red than before. 176 11:37 He crossed his arms on the steering wheel, the muscles of his arms were tight, and his breathing was slightly hurried and full. Watching Chloe and Jerome enter Tong Garden¡¯s door and then close it heavily, his heart also shook heavily. Joseph picked up his phone with trembling fingers and dialed Max¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Sawle, what instructions do you have?¡± ¡°Check.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Max was dumbfounded. ¡°The rtionship between Thorp Group and Xavy Group, the rtionship between Chloe and Jerome.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ is not a woman who is easily captured. I don¡¯t believe that the rtionship between them is like what Jerome said.¡± Joseph gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes! I will investigate it now!¡± Max was secretly delighted, and his tone became cheerful. He mustered up his courage and muttered, ¡°If you had trusted Young Madam so much earlier, why would Young Madam leave you? Why would those flies fly around in Young Madam¡¯s eyes¡­¡± ¡°If you say one more word, go work in the African branch!¡± Mr. Sawle ground his teeth. Max wailed, ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down! This servant knows his mistake!¡± Chloe already knew that Joseph had appeared in front of Tong Garden¡¯s door. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. No matter what that dog man was doing outside, she just wanted him to drink the northwest wind. Unexpectedly, Jerome actually went out to see him, so she couldn¡¯t let a trouble be two troubles, so she could only personallye out and cut the mess. This small episode did not affect the atmosphere of the two parties. The dinner ended in a peaceful atmosphere. Stefan returned to the study room apanied by Secretary Jared, and 276 11:321 then secretly called Oscar and Riley over. ¡°Dad, why are you looking for us?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°How much do you know about the matter between Chloe and Fourth Young Master Xavier? Be honest and confess honestly.¡± Stefan shook his robe and sat on the sofa. The two brothers looked at each other. Riley opened his mouth and sold his big brother, ¡°Dad, then you have to ask big brother. I don¡¯t know anything about Chloe and Fourth Young Master Xavier together tonight!¡± Oscar did not reveal anything and was very calm. ¡°Oscar, how far have the two of them gone?¡± Stefan¡¯s tone was serious as if he was interrogating her. ¡°From childhood to adulthood, Chloe has only eaten the shrimp that you and I have peeled. When has she ever epted the love of another man! Tonight, Fourth Young Master Xavier was too attentive to Chloe. He was just about to feed Chloe with his own hands, but Chloe did not refuse.¡± ¡°Tell me, what is their rtionship now? Did Chloe really like him?¡± ¡°Dad, from what you said, you don¡¯t seem to like Fourth Young Master Xavier,¡± Oscar said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡± Stefan curled his lips and did not say it clearly. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier and Chloe have known each other since they were young. They met again and got along very well. It is rare for Chloe to have a man who she does not resist too much. Moreover, Xavy Group and our family are old friends.¡± ¡°If Fourth Young Master Xavier can really walk with Chloe, it is not a bad thing.¡± Oscar calmly expressed his thoughts. ¡°You two are well aware of what Uncle Xavier meant bying over tonight. He intended to marry our Thorp Group. Otherwise, why did he bring two unmarried sons over? He is aiming at Chloe!¡± ¡°But I will never agree to this marriage.¡± Stefan lowered his eyes and shook his head. When he said this, the expressions of the Thorp Group brothers changed slightly. They did not expect that their father would have such a resistance toward Xavy Group. ¡°Dad, you¡­ don¡¯t tell me you have an argument with Uncle Xavier? You 370 11:57 Woman Was Chased by Her Ex-Husband. won¡¯t secretly cklist his WhatsApp, right?¡± Riley couldn¡¯t help but give Stefan a thumbs-up. ¡°Big brother is really a big brother. You can still talk andugh with each other when you have a quarrel. I definitely won¡¯t be able to swallow this meal if you want me!¡± ¡°How did you be a prosecutor with your brain that has been blocked by the door? Did they give you the green light because they told you my name?¡± ¡°Chloe is my most beloved daughter. She just got away from Sawle Group¡¯s fire pit. I can¡¯t send her back to Xavier family¡¯s tiger wolf nest!¡± Stefan rolled his eyes at Riley in frustration and said in a low muffled voice, ¡°Chloe is my most beloved daughter. She just got away from Sawle Group¡¯s fire pit. I can¡¯t send her back to Xavier family¡¯s tiger wolf nest!¡± ¡°Do you think the Xavier family is some kind of paradise? It¡¯s like apetition for the coveted feather in the princess¡¯s mirror or the golden hook hidden in the king¡¯s sleeve. None of Old Xavier¡¯s four children are easy to deal with. They engage in endless open and covert conflicts. Marrying into that family means getting caught up in their internal disputes and constant infighting. It¡¯s going to be nothing but trouble if you go there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Jerome is the son that Old Xavier doesn¡¯t dote on the most. He does a lot of business abroad, but the initial stages of umtion are all barbaric. It is impossible for him to clean up the business in his hands. It is not impossible for people with this kind of background to clear their own background by marriage with Thorp Group. It is not impossible to have a foothold in the country.¡± Riley was stunned. Oscar lowered his long eyshes and could not help but purse his lips with self- me. He wanted to let his sister start again, but he did not care about these deep problems and considered owing Zhou. ¡°My daughter, Stefan, can add flowers to others, but she must not burn herself to light up others. I can¡¯t bear it!¡± The top-notch Bingli drove in the direction of Medo. Patt returned in his own luxury car, but Draco, for the first time, let Jerome ride with him. The father and son sat in the back row, the atmosphere was very depressing. There was affection, but not much. 476 11:37 ¡°Jerome, tell me honestly, what stage has your rtionship with Miss Tang developed to?¡± Draco asked coldly. ¡°Are you concerned about my emotional life?¡± ¡°My mother and I have been depending on each other for fifteen years, but you didn¡¯t care. Now that I have returned to Medo, you are particrly concerned about my every move.¡± Jerome said with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. What I am asking now is your rtionship with Chloe!¡± Draco said sternly, his eyes full of anger. ¡°Just like what you saw tonight, Chloe and I are obviously very close.¡± Jerome¡¯s gold-rimmed sses shed with a cold light, and his lips. curved up in a teasing smile. Draco took a deep breath. The veins on his forehead throbbed as he ordered in a low voice, ¡°From now on, you should stop interacting with Chloe. Keep your distance from her immediately!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jerome asked with a smile. ¡°Eldest Sister Thorp is the marriage partner I found for your second brother. If you interfere at this time, you will disrupt my arrangements!¡± ¡°Second Brother is your son. Am I not? Chloe will be your daughter- inw when she is with me. What is wrong with that?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I have made up my mind. Patt must marry Chloe. If you also want to marry into the Thorp family, your Uncle Thorp still has a younger daughter named Kiran. She is born by Third Madam and has not been married yet¡­¡± ¡°A son who is not favored can only marry the daughter of a concubine. Do you mean that?¡± Jerome adjusted his sses and sneered. ¡°Jerome! Don¡¯t say these things!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fought with your second brother. I will give it to you, not yours. You shouldn¡¯t have come to snatch it. Come and take it!¡± ¡°I heard this from a young age, but until now, I haven¡¯t gotten anything that belongs to me.¡± Jerome smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept your nk check anymore. Go back and tell my second brother to put his heart in his stomach.¡± ¡°Chloe, it can only be mine. No one canpete with me.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 During this period of time, although Sawle Group and KS WORLD had been watching each other from both sides, they had been secretlypeting in private. Ada Wang, as an international superstar with a highly esteemed position in the entertainment industry, was always known for her extravagant and high-profile actions. When it came to her wedding, she wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce unless several top-tier brands sponsored it. As is widely known, Ada Wang is a connoisseur of jewelry, with a collection that can only be described as top-tier. She has even hosted small-scale private jewelry exhibitions, showcasing pieces from her personal collection, each worth well over a million. For this grand wedding, she made a demanding request to the Sawle family and KS ¨C the jewelry she wore must be of the highest global caliber and handcrafted by top-notch artisans. There could be only one set like it in the world! ¡°Ada said she wants something unique, something that befits her superstar status.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°She also said that Ada will not make any demands on the style of jewelry and the designer chosen. Let us, Sawle Group and KS, think of a way.¡± ¡°Whoever can provide a jewelry sponsorship that she is satisfied with, she will let the other party hold her wedding. She will do what she says.¡± Joseph frowned as he listened. The pen in his hand tapped on the table, and his eyes were dark¡­ The higher-ups were all speechless and discussed endlessly. ¡°This is also good. She is clearly taking the opportunity to extort us! Does she think that our Sawle Group is a treasure bowl or a treasure chest?¡± ¡°What international superstar? A hundred years ago, they were just entertainers for people¡¯s amusement. Do they really think of themselves as something special?¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± Joseph warned them, ¡°This is a meeting room, not ament section. If you have an idea, speak up. If you don¡¯t, keep your mouth shut.¡± Seeing the big boss getting angry, no one dared to chatter aimlessly this time. Instead, they all racked their brains and eagerly offered suggestions. The Director of Product Design listed a series of well-known jewelry designers from both domestic and international circles. Not only that, but she also prepared a PowerPoint presentation, providing detailed background information. Joseph listened expressionlessly and suddenly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have Alexa in this?¡± When the name [Alexa] was mentioned, the entire audience fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with your expressions?¡± Joseph frowned, not understanding why they kept quiet out of fear. ¡°Ahem¡­ Mr. Sawle, forgive me for my bluntness, but it is absolutely impossible for us to invite Alexa¡­¡± The director of the design department said, trembling with fear. ¡°Why? Did he die?¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Joseph asked seriously. He really didn¡¯t mean any harm. As the president of Sawle Group, it was easy for him to talk about business management, but he was really an amateur in the jewelry industry It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not here. It¡¯s that Alexa was conferred the title of God in the jewelry design industry. The masters I showed you just now, almost all of them were full of praise for Alexa. Some people even said that they would look at Alexa¡¯s work when they had no inspiration and look for inspiration from it. Alexa was simply the top in the design industry, a god-like figure. Anyone who could buy her jewelry would have to thank the heavens for being a family heirloom. How could he ask her toe out and design unique jewelry for a star like Ada Wang? It was simply¡­ a fantasy. The director of the design department was himself an admirer of Alexa, feeling that creating a piece of jewelry for a star like Ada was a bit of a bargainpared to the price of an immortal sister. ¡°No matter how legendary a person is, as long as he lives in this world, he has to eat five grains of junk food. He is not invulnerable.¡± At this moment, Joseph was very stubborn. If not for the best solution, he would never consider it. Therefore, he said firmly, ¡°The jewelry designer of Ada Wang¡¯s wedding will be Alexa.¡± Everyone: what the hell?! The chief supervisor of the design department was so anxious that his forehead was full of sweat. ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Sawle¡­¡± In fact, the few people I introduced to you are also very outstanding designers. Their works have won international awards, so they are definitely capable¡­¡± Joseph shook his head lightly. ¡°I disagree with the people you chose. It¡¯s not because you chose them badly. On the contrary, you did very well. You just ignored a problem. You are our opponent.¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Our opponent this time is KS WORLD. It¡¯s Thorp family¡¯s eldest sister, Chloe.¡± In the past, whenever he mentioned this name, Joseph felt a headacheing on. But this time, his starry eyes were shining, and there was more admiration and respect in his eyes. ¡°I know Miss Thorp very well. She is the same as me. If she wants to do it, it¡¯s best to do it. Everything has to be perfect.¡± ¡°We know about Ada Wang¡¯s request. It¡¯s impossible that Chloe doesn¡¯t know. Do you think that with the strength of the KS consortium and the iron hand of Thorp family¡¯s eldest sister, she wille up with an ambiguous n to deal with things?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°No, she either doesn¡¯t want to do it. If she wants to do it, she has to take the lead and make her opponent have no way to go. She has no ability to fight back at all. So, we must beat her and take down Alexa first.¡± In fact, everyone was still skeptical. After all, even Sawle Group might not be able to take her down. Did Miss Thorp family have such great ability? ¡°In one day, organize the information about Alexa for me. It is not his work, but his person.¡± After giving the order, Joseph got up and was about to leave. At this time, the director of the design department braced himself and said, ¡°Mr. Sawle, I can give you a car of information about the production of Alexa, but I think it is enough to only give you¡­ one sentence about Alexa now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Joseph frowned and turned around. ¡°She¡­ is a woman.¡± The next day. After having a meeting with the team, Chloe returned to the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Jordan, I¡¯m a little hungry. I want to eat takeout, fried chicken with beer. Hurry up and order it for me.¡± Chloe sat in front of theputer and ordered as she entered the game. ¡°Young miss, you are careless.¡± Jordan looked at her, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you still have the mood to eat fried chicken. I¡¯m so anxious that I¡¯m about to explode. Ada Wang¡¯s team wants the top jewelry designer to design jewelry for her. Sawle Group and the others must have already made a move. Why aren¡¯t you anxious at all?¡± ¡°Moreover, you rejected the jewelry designer proposal provided by the team members and said that you wanted to invite Alexa to design it. Even I know what kind of person she is. If you invite her, it is equivalent to inviting A god to descend to the mortal world!¡± ¡°We are pressed for time. How can we take Alexa down?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t take Alexa down, and Sawle Group can¡¯t, so we don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Chloe disagreed and even hummed a little song. ¡°But¡­¡± At this moment, a video call was sent over from theputer screen. Jordan was about to leave when Chloe narrowed her eyes and called out to him. ¡°It was my friend who called. You are not an outsider. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are just beside him.¡± She agreed to the video request. The next second, a golden-haired and blue-eyed exotic beauty appeared on the screen. ¡°Long time no see, Sliva.¡± ¡°Just now, Medo, Sawle Group¡¯s CEO Joseph contacted me. He hopes that a cane out and design jewelry for them.¡± Sliva reported to Chloe. ¡°Oh? Joseph contacted you personally? He really doesn¡¯t look like A self-depreciating person.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who contacts. The result is the same. I can¡¯t agree to them.¡± ¡°Then, if I were to invite Alexa toe out of the mountain, as the chief assistant, Miss Sliva, would you be able to do me a favor?¡± Chloe rested her chin on her hand, her eyes shing. Jordan was stunned. No wonder she was so confident during the meeting. It turned out that she had such a good rtionship with Alexa¡¯s assistant and had a back door to go! As a result, in the next second, the words that came out of her mouth made Jordan stunned and shocked! She approached the screen and stared deeply at Chloe. She smiled, half angry and half resentful. ¡°I finally managed to get in touch with you. Don¡¯t joke with me, my Miss Alexa.¡± Miss Alexa?! Chloe was the world¡¯s top jewelry designer, the beautiful myth of the jewelry industry ¨C Alexa? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Jordan was so shocked that his jaw almost dislocated. But our big sister not only looked calm, but also yawned. ¡°Why are you taking off my vest at this time? Look, you scared our child.¡± ¡°Alexa, why is there no news of you returning to Medo? Everyone in the studio is waiting for you to come back!¡± Sliva said, her eyes turning red. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m sorry, my dear. In the future, I need to help the family. I really can¡¯t leave. So, you can only temporarily take charge of Puplen¡¯s studio.¡± Chloe sighed at the mention of this, ¡°Don¡¯t fret about the studio going bust; back in my early days, every piece of jewelry I made was worth a fortune, so the money is more than enough to keep the studio running.¡± ¡°However, you must tell everyone not to dy their future in order to follow me. If you want to leave my studio, I will also give you my blessings. I will not have anyints, including you, Sliva. If you want to leave, you can tell me. You don¡¯t have to hold on like this.¡± Sliva rubbed her eyes. ¡°Alexa¡­ You have helped me. I will never leave you.¡± ¡°You have helped me so much. You have already repaid your kindness. I don¡¯t want to be your shackles. It is honor my to follow me. You have the right to choose any kind of life you want.¡± ¡°The reason why Alexa can be a legend is because you are by my side.¡± Chloe smiled gently., When Jordan heard the words of the First Miss, he could not help but cry. It was only then that he realized that he was too self-righteous. He had never deeply understood the First Miss. He thought that the First Miss was a perfect person, but he did not expect that she was actually a god! Her hair was not long, and her knowledge was too short! ¡°Alexa, if Sawle Groupes to me again, I will clearly reject them. Moreover, I will tell them that Alexa is going to cooperate with KS Group and let them suffer a big loss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reject Sawle Group openly. If you don¡¯t give them hope, how can you let them down?¡± Chloe smiled. Sliva was surprised and nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even fought in the arena yet. Joseph hasn¡¯t even used any big moves yet, and we have already won without spilling any blood. If we lose all our troops, wouldn¡¯t that be boring?¡± Chloe opened her mouth and revealed her pearly white teeth. That crafty little fox like smile appeared again. After nning for so long, how could I not give Mr. Sawle a chance to show his talent? ¡°When he tried his best to run to the finish line, he found that his opponent had already been waiting for him at the end of the line. This feeling is far more depressing than failure.¡± After the video call ended, Jordan still hadn¡¯t recovered from the strong impact that the First Miss had given him when she dropped her disguise. Although the First Miss had many talents, the moment he found out that she was Alexa¡¯s true self, he couldn¡¯t help but put his palms together and want to pay her respects. This was definitely the closest time he had ever been to God! ¡°Hey! Soul Restoration!¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes and snapped her fingers in front of Jordan. It was as if the hypnosis had stopped, and Jordan returned to his senses. ¡°Jordan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little unkind for me to do this?¡± Chloe leisurely ced her arms on the armrest, which was a little visible, and the leather chair turned around. ¡°In the past, Joseph was so cruel to you. I feel that you are still reserved when you treat him like this.¡± Jordan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Yes. With your words, I am at ease.¡± Chloe closed her beautiful eyes leisurely and slowly turned the leather chair around half a circle, facing the bright French window. ¡°I¡¯ve been by Joseph¡¯s side for three years. In fact, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love me the most. He gave me the cold shoulder and regarded me as nothing. What makes me the most sad is that he still loved Grace so brazenly in a marriage.¡± ¡°I watched him pay the ticket time and time again and fly to Nialzuct. I watched him, in order to create a unique birthday gift for Grace, a person who was so afraid of trouble, fly to France to find a first-rate master to polish and sculpt.¡± ¡°You said that it¡¯s better to be partial, but I was his wife at that time. Even if I had no feelings, I should have at least/respect.¡± Chloe turned her back to Jordan, and her tone was emotionless. It was like a storytellertelling an audience about the tragedy of love between a talented person and a beautiful woman. Jordan felt suffocated. He knelt down on one knee beside Chloe and raised his head like a loyal dog to stare deeply at his master. ¡°For a smelly piece of trash, Joseph actually hurt you so ruthlessly. He really should die ten thousand times, but it is still not enough to appease the public¡¯s anger!¡± Chloe chuckled, ¡°If it was before, I would definitely be full of resentment and unwillingness, but now I am very calm and even want tough.¡± ¡°If Grace was a pile of trash, then Joseph was a trash can. Grace changed from a trash can to a trash can that could not be recycled, but Joseph was a trash can from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡°I was affectionate but not promiscuous. There was no need for me to be obsessed with a trash can. However, I was very amused looking at how Joseph had gone all out for Alexa.¡± ¡°I really want to see him working hard for me and finally end up with nothing.¡± Joseph, you have always been a fickle person. ¡®What a coincidence. The current me is also the same.¡± In order to be able to see Alexa, Joseph deliberately took a private ne to Puplen. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. High up in the sky, he suddenly remembered the first year of his marriage with Chloe. In order to build Heart of Crimson me for Grace, he took time out of his busy schedule to specially fly to France. He tried all means to get the designer who had designed jewelry for the royal family. He had never lowered himself to beg anyone like that. Later, the designer was moved by his sincerity and reluctantly designed the ne for him. Now, Heart of Crimson me was permanently sealed in the box, and he would never look at her again. The ne no longer carried his sincere love, but regret and humiliation. Joseph¡¯s deep and quiet eyes looked at the dense clouds. In a daze, Chloe¡¯s beautiful face appeared above the misty clouds. The illusion was too real, causing his heartstrings to tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch the window. However, it was cold. He took a deep breath, and memories flooded into his mind. ¡°Do you know how much Young Madam likes that ne? Do you know that when she heard that you were going to give that ne to Miss Brown, she was so envious that tears flowed out!¡± ¡°If it was Young Madam, she would never not take the gift you sent seriously. She was someone who even kept the necktie that you didn¡¯t use well. She would never do anything to trample on your heart!¡± Joseph suddenly felt a burst of pain in his chest, tearing and tearing, and his line of sight became no longer clear. The woman he thought would carefully collect his love, actually trampled his affection to pieces with disdain. But even if it was such a mess, it was something that Chloe wanted to obtain even in her dreams. His pale lips twitched, and he smiled bitterly in silence. ¡®What kind of motivation made you stay by my side for three years?¡¯ ¡®Chloe was so infatuated, why?¡¯ At this time, Max came over with a cup of coffee and ced it on the table. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I have already contacted Miss Sliva, the person in charge of Alexa¡¯s studio. She said that she can see you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± There was finally light in the man¡¯s dim eyes. ¡°Yes, but it was just a meeting. Her attitude was quite cold and unwilling.¡± Max sighed worriedly, ¡°I was afraid that this matter¡­ would be in vain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as Alexa¡¯s willing to see me, don¡¯t give up any hope.¡± After arriving at Puplen, he waited anxiously for another three days. Only then did Joseph meet Sliva, the person in charge of Alexa¡¯s studio, at a nearby cafe. He didn¡¯t even enter the studio. ¡°Mr. Sawle, forgive me for being blunt.¡± Sliva crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Joseph with a rather arrogant gaze, ¡°Up until now, Alexa has only designed jewelry for the First Lady, the President, members of the royal family, and people who have made outstanding contributions to the country, society, and public welfare.¡± ¡°Although Ada Wang is an international superstar, she is still not qualified to invite our Alexa toe out.¡± Max secretly stuck out his tongue, ¡°This is too much. It is just jewelry, not a military medal!¡± ¡°Although it might sound like I¡¯m bragging, I truly don¡¯t mean to. I established a charity foundation in my mother¡¯s name at Sawle Group when I was younger, and over the years, I have been dedicated to phnthropic endeavors, providing support to nursing homes, underprivileged students, and orphanages.¡± ¡°I hope that Ms. Alexa can look at this matter from a broad perspective. Don¡¯t think of it as simply making jewelry for a famous person. As long as Alexa cooperates with us, you can name the price.¡± ¡°Not only that, I will donate all the extra ie produced by Ada Wang¡¯s wedding in our hotel to the charity foundation and use it for charity.¡± ¡°Oh, so Mr. Sawle thinks that our Ms. Alexacks a broad perspective? That her horizons are too narrow?¡± Sliva chuckled coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Joseph choked. ¡°Over the years, there have been too many ck-hearted capitalists who came to Alexa to design jewelry in the name of charity. Who knows if you are one of them? Who knows that the money you invested into the charity foundation is not from your left hand to your right?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows suddenly sank, and hisrge palm on his knee tightened. Max really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He angrily said in English, which was not authentic but fluent, ¡°Miss Sliva, we are sincerely here to ask for cooperation. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to make things difficult for us?¡± With a calm and handsome face, Joseph reached out and made a gesture in front of Max, indicating him to stop talking. ¡°I have always taken care of Sawle Group¡¯s foundation. Every donation has a public transparent ount to check. I can show you the ount book.¡± Sliva curled her red lips in disdain and said coldly, ¡°I will truthfully convey Mr. Sawle¡¯s meaning to Alexa, but whether or not we can reach an agreement will be decided by Alexa herself.¡± ¡°After all, you are not the only one who has been striving for design recently.¡± After that, Sliva got up and left. She did not drink a single mouthful of coffee on the table. ¡°This little temper¡­ Is Puplen¡¯s woman in menopause so early?¡± Max¡¯s face turned red and he could not help butin. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Prepare a second-hand n.¡± Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved with difficulty and loosened the Windsor knot. ¡°Alexa¡¯s attitude towards us is very tough. I think she will be the same for Chloe. After all, I have the same purpose as her. And I don¡¯t think that Chloe can offer a better condition than me.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Max asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯ll start with Ada Wang, but we can¡¯t rx on Alexa¡¯s side.¡± Joseph clenched his fists tightly, his starry eyes misty. ¡°Keep an eye on Chloe¡¯s movements. If she and Alexa make any further moves, report to me in time!¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Ever since returning to Medo, Max had been paying close attention to Chloe¡¯s movements. As a result, the reply Joseph received was that Young Madam¡¯s movements had never been updated. She was still busy with the various big matters of the hotel, and even had never left Medo. Joseph sat in the office and looked at the city scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window. There was a thick cloud of suspicion between his eyebrows. Seeing that Ada¡¯s wedding date was getting closer and closer, was she not in a hurry at all? Or had she secretly given up on Alexa and was plotting something else? The incidents at Rose Manor and thest time Aubree was arrested, as well as the interruption in Balin City, have made Joseph, this towering and resolute man, somewhat wary of Chloe, this little woman. To be reasonable, how could there be a man who was afraid of his wife after getting married? At this time, the internal phone rang, and Joseph pressed the hands-free button. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Young Master Anderson is here to see you,¡± The secretary said respectfully. ¡°Let him in.¡± As soon as Vincent entered the president¡¯s office, he followed up with his own home. Hezily fell on the sofa, almost falling off his shoes. ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? You are not allowed toe to me without permission. Do you think I am as idle as you?¡± Joseph did not even lift his eyelids, only lowering his eyebrows to sign the document. ¡°Tsk tsk. Who do you think you are? Napoleon or Hitler?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t say. My mother watched a pce drama a while ago. I think you are indeed a little simr to Napoleon. You are both heartless pig trotters.¡± Vincent crossed his legs andughed mockingly. ¡°If you have something to say, say it now. If you have nothing to do, get lost.¡± Joseph buckled up the pen and straightened his back. ¡°Zoey hase back, right? My mother invited you to my house for a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. If this matter with Ada is not settled, I really don¡¯t have the mood to join a dinner party.¡± ¡°Tell me, how long has it been since youst saw your godmother? My mother said she was going to cook for you as soon as she came back from overseas. You really did not give her any face!¡±: ¡°It¡¯s a shame that my mother still remembers what you like to eat the most. The ingredients are all prepared. If you don¡¯te, how disappointed will she be?¡± Vincent pouted. Joseph pursed his lips and said gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right! Zoey will be happy to know that you areing. Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have much poprity in your family. In our Anderson family, you are a group pet!¡± Seeing that he agreed, Vincent was immediately in high spirits. Joseph suddenly remembered what happened that night in the concert hall and remembered Zoey¡¯s excessive intimacy with him. He immediately felt both psychological and physical difort. Back then, he held Zoey¡¯s hand and walked around the park because Zoey was only ten years old at that time. She was a cute little girl, and she was the younger sister of his best brother. He regarded her as his younger sister. But now, although she was young, she was still an adult. She could be insensible, but he couldn¡¯t be careless. So he thought for a moment, and his thin lips just opened. ¡°Zoey, she¡­¡± At this time, a knock on the door interrupted him. Come in ¡°Mr. Sawle! You asked me to investigate the rtionship between the Young Madam and Jerome, I have also checked the rtionship between Xavy Group and Thorp Group!¡± Max held the information in his hand and walked in with his signature loud voice. Vincent blinked his phoenix eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Joseph almost broke the pen. His face turned dark. Eh¡­ Mr, Mr. Sawle, you have a guest. Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first. You can chat¡­¡± Max smiled awkwardly and retreated step by step. ¡°Tsk, Fm not an outsider since I¡¯m already here.¡± Vincent smiled evilly and picked up a tangerine from the fruit te. As he peeled it, he nced at Joseph¡¯s unhappy expression. ¡°What? In the end, you are still unwilling and want to chase her back?¡± ¡°Eat your oranges. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes, but his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I ask? It was me who chased after Chloe first. You and that little white face with kidney deficiency had to wait in line!¡± Vincent threw a piece of tangerine meat into his mouth and chewed it hard. ¡°You chased her first. What¡¯s the use of it?¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes shed with a hidden desire for possessiveness. He tightened his lips and gritted his teeth. ¡°In the end, she still married me, but she could never belong to you.¡± ¡°F*ck, why are you showing off here? You¡¯re just a divorced man!¡± Vincent really wanted to throw the orange in his hand at his face. His eyes widened. ¡°If you have the ability to separate from Chloe, why don¡¯t you have the ability to chase her back? What¡¯s the use of sending Max out to investigate these broken things?¡± ¡°When you finish grinding here, she and Jerome will have a bunch of kids!¡± Joseph¡¯s heart trembled, but he still said coldly, ¡°Who told you that I want to chase after Chloe? I checked their rtionship because Chloe stole another project of mine and cooperated with Jerome. This may affect some of Sawle Group¡¯s subsequent arrangements.¡± ¡°Hehe, okay, what you say is what you say. You are always stubborn.¡± Vincent sneered and threw a piece of orange peel at him. Joseph reached out to catch it, his handsome face turned white with anger, and the orange peel was crushed. Max, who was at the side, tried hard to hold back hisughter, and said with force, ¡°Mr. Sawle, Young Madam and Jerome don¡¯t seem to have any special rtionship.¡± ¡°In the past three years, Young Madam has been by your side. Other than you, there is no one else in her eyes. In the past ten years, I didn¡¯t find out anything about Young Madam and Xavy Group.¡± When Joseph heard this, his face turned slightly better. It seemed that Chloe had not been taken down by Jerome yet. It should be, it was just that boy¡¯s wishful thinking. But a few days ago, I found out that Director Xavier brought two unmarried sons, Patt and Jerome, to Sea Gate. They should have gone to visit Director Thorp. Combined with the rtionship between Thorp family and Xavier family¡­ Director Xavier couldn¡¯t have intentionally allowed his two sons to marry Thorp family, right? Marriage? Joseph and Vincent were both stunned! They were of the same age and were of equal social status. They were childhood sweethearts and had a long history¡­ No matter how one looked at it, it was a match made in heaven, perfect and fitting! An earth-shaking sense of crisis swept towards Joseph in an instant. It was unstoppable and unavoidable. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Vincent looked meaningfully at Joseph¡¯s slightly red eyes andughed frivolously, ¡°Even if that person surnamed Xavier is in a hurry to stick to my goddess, as the saying goes, a strong woman is afraid of a pestering man.¡± This Director Xavier once again lowered himself and personally went to the door to talk about marriage. The father and son had a set ofbination fists. If Director Thorp pressured him again, it would be hard to say if Chloe would agree. A certain man¡¯s face was cold as snow. ¡°Ahaha, aiya, it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re going to attend your ex-wife¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t you guys have a close rtionship with each other?¡± Vincent teased him while eating the orange. ¡°Impossible. Chloe can¡¯t listen to the arrangements of her family and choose a business marriage!¡± Joseph said in a hoarse voice. It was even more impossible for her to like Jerome. How could a woman who lived with a lion dance with a wolf? ¡°Whoa! So sour!¡± ¡°Vincent!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tangerine, I said it¡¯s so sour. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± At night, Joseph followed Vincent to Anderson family as they had agreed. Although he was already very familiar with Anderson family and had recognized Madam Anderson as his godmother since he was a child, he was notcking in etiquette. He still prepared valuable gifts for his elders. They were all high-quality supplements that were beneficial to his body. Madam Anderson also doted on Joseph. The table was full of good dishes. 80 percent of them were what Joseph liked to eat, and 20 percent was what Zoey liked. ¡°Mom, your bias is too exaggerated!¡± Vincent held the fork and pouted gloomily, ¡°The dishes I asked you to cook before I left were all ignored by you. It¡¯s said that you forgot your mother after marrying a wife. It¡¯s too heartbreaking for you to have Joseph forget your own child!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten my dishes for twenty years. Joseph doesn¡¯t always stay by my side. Of course, I have to treat him well. You don¡¯t have topare this.¡± ¡°Joseph, these are all your favorites. Eat more.¡± Madam Anderson was very happy to see Joseph. ¡°Thank you, godmother.¡± Joseph responded with a smile and picked up his fork. ¡°Second brother, eat more!¡± Zoey deliberately chose a seat next to Joseph and used her fork to pick up the food. ¡°This dish and this one are personally made for you, quickly try it!¡± However, her fork did not even touch Joseph¡¯s te before they were blocked in the air by his hands, causing her to freeze. ¡°Thank you, I will do it myself.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Zoey was young and beautiful, and her face turned red. She was very embarrassed. ¡°Joseph, do you dislike Zoey using her fork to pick up food? She hasn¡¯t used it yet, so she gave it to you for the first bite.¡± Vincent frowned and was the first to stand up for his sister. ¡°Sorry, second brother, I didn¡¯t consider it properly. I should use public fork.¡± Zoey quickly changed to a pair of fork and picked up a squirrel mandarin fish. She wanted to put it on Joseph¡¯s te, but he stopped her again. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Zoey pouted. ¡°Hmph, I haven¡¯te back in years. Second brother, are you estranged from me? We even ate an ice cream when we were young!¡± ¡°When we were young, we were when we were young. But now you are not young anymore.¡± Joseph lowered his long eyshes, only taking a small piece of crab powder lion head and putting it into his mouth, slowly chewing. Zoey¡¯s heart tightened, her face darkened, gloomily put the fish meat into her mouth, and fiercely bit it. Joseph looked at the exquisite and delicious dishes on the table, thinking of the past, Chloe often cooked for him. He knew that these dishes were time-consuming andbor-intensive. He also knew that she had been busy in the kitchen the entire afternoon, with the oil fumes and the heat making her small face oily and her having to suppress a cough. However, he had never praised her. Even if the dishes she cooked were at the level of a national chef, even if he did not want to admit it, every time he ate her dishes, he really wanted to add another bowl of rice. He remembered how that little woman would always eagerly await his praise with starry eyes, but when it ended in disappointment, she would look at him with a pitiful expression, and his heart would ache inexplicably. But after a short loss, Chloe always cheered up immediately and smiled at him with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Next time, I will do better next time!¡± Next time. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Would there be a next time? Thinking of this, Joseph felt that the delicious taste in his mouth was like chewing wax, and swallowing became difficult. ¡°Second brother, I heard from Sister Skyler that you have been busy with Ada¡¯s wedding recently. Are youpeting with KS WORLD for the ownership of the hotel?¡± Skyler asked. After a while, Zoey spoke again. Feeling that Joseph would be interested in business, she held her chin and blinked her big grape-like eyes. She asked seriously, ¡°I heard that Ada ising to Medo in a few days.¡± ¡°Second brother, are you nning to hold a weing banquet? You can use the momentum to promote the hotel. After all, Ada is an international superstar!¡± Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes were cold, but his face was calm. What he hated the most was talking about business during the family dinner. What was even more annoying was that irrelevant people asked about the internal affairs of his group. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± Zoey¡¯s big eyes blinked. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I thought Ada was ying piano with the other guests! This is my specialty!¡± Zoey tried her best to show off in front of Joseph. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You are Anderson Group¡¯s daughter, so it is not appropriate for you to do this. We will hire professionals to perform at the scene.¡± Zoey¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°Does second brother think that I am not professional enough?¡± Joseph suddenly lost his appetite. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass Madam Anderson and Vincent, so he came to the banquet, but now he felt annoyed. ¡°Joseph, no matter what, Zoey is thest disciple of a top pianist. It is more than enough to go to your weing banquet. Let her go.¡± Vincent chewed his elbow and helped his sister to speak. ¡°That¡¯s right, Joseph. Zoey treats you like a real brother. Just let her help you this time.¡± Madam Anderson also doted on his daughter very much and did not want to disappoint her. ¡°Second brother, I will definitely y well and not embarrass you.¡± Zoey revealed a pitiful expression. Joseph frowned and could only nod. After dinner, Joseph said goodbye and left. As soon as he stepped out of Anderson family¡¯s door, Max received an important message and quickly conveyed it to him. ¡°Mr. Sawle, there is a problem. Your n has collided with KS!¡± Joseph¡¯s heart raced as he asked coldly, ¡°Chloe also prepared a wee banquet for Ada on the same day?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle is wise!¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but sweat. He carefully asked, ¡°Young Madam has a character that doesn¡¯t let go of a rabbit without seeing it. Do you think she really didn¡¯t beat up Ada? Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Young Madam do it this time? Either way, it¡¯s not the final victory. It¡¯s just a weing banquet. A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Joseph¡¯s sword-like eyebrows suddenly tightened, and he said, ¡°Now that Alexa can¡¯t do it, we must start with Ada. If Chloe thinks with us, it means that she is in the same situation as us.¡± ¡°At this time, any small progress can change the situation in an instant. I can¡¯t give this to her. No matter what method we use, we must let Ada go to our wee banquet!¡± After saying that, the big boss entered the luxury car with a serious expression. Max was stunned in ce, and his expression gradually became sad. Oh my god, everyone said that women were made of water, men were made of mud, and they, Mr. Sawle, were made of reinforced concrete. How could such a straight man win back the young madam¡¯s heart! At this moment, Joseph, who was sitting in the carriage, leaned back and took a deep breath. Should he let Chloe go just as Max had said? But from the divorce until now, he had never won against her once. She had always been riding on the dust, high and mighty, crushing him in an overwhelming manner, killing him to the point that his skin was all over. He was stunned to find that Chloe was no longer that simple, quiet, gentle, and simple little girl. She was so smart, noble, outstanding, fierce¡­ She seemed to be more and more out of his reach. Therefore, he really wanted to win against her once, as if he could close the distance between them. Late at night, Vincent had a dinner party and went out to ACE. Only the mother and daughter were left at home. Zoey went to her mother¡¯s room and climbed into the bed to act spoiled in Madam Anderson¡¯s arms. Thinking of the scene on the table just now, Madam Anderson couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Zoey, why did you be so attentive to Joseph tonight? You even made Joseph reserved.¡± ¡°You are no longer the same as when you were young. Joseph is no longer the big brother who used to coax you to y with him. He is now the president of Sawle Group, and his status is very precious. His every move has countless eyes staring at him. I am afraid that it is inappropriate for you to act like a spoiled child to him in the future. I think you should¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Zoey suddenly sat up and looked at Madam Anderson seriously. ¡°I am not acting like a spoiled child, and I have never treated Joseph as my brother.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Anderson looked puzzled. ¡°Why do you think I pushed away Puplen¡¯s Royal Music Orchestra and gave up my bright future to return to Medo? It¡¯s all for my second brother. I want to marry him and be his wife!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? He¡¯s your brother!¡± Madam Anderson suddenly sat up and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°But not biological!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long, and my second brother has finally broken up with that Grace. Now, no one can stop me.¡± Faced with her daughter who was immersed in her sweet dreams, Madam Anderson¡¯s expression was especiallyplicated. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with your expression? Don¡¯t you want me to be with my second brother?¡± Zoey frowned and shook the back of her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Madam Anderson hesitated for a moment and said worriedly, ¡°Although Joseph is a very outstanding person, he is really not a good match. He is not as simple as Grace¡¯s childhood sweetheart. I heard from your eldest brother that he was married once before.¡± ¡°Oh, Zoey, you are too innocent and foolish. Sawle Group¡¯s situation is veryplicated. I am afraid that wronged and bullied if you marry Joseph!¡± Zoeyughed in her heart. ¡®Foolish? I think it is that big stupid goose of Sawle family, Skyler, who is foolish!¡¯ you will be If she married him, she would definitely y around with Sawle family and the other women. Her mother had underestimated her! ¡°Mom! I am Anderson Group¡¯s daughter. Our family is no worse than Sawle Group. Moreover, you and big brother spoil me so much. If Sawle Group¡¯s people dare to bully my big brother, he will definitely not let them go!¡± ¡°But feelings have to be mutual. Even if you want to marry, you have to be willing to marry Joseph!¡± Madam Anderson felt helpless about this willful daughter. The corners of Zoey¡¯s mouth curled into a confident smile. ¡°With you and big brother here, I already have one more level of sess than others. As long as I can prove to big brother Joseph that I am no longer the child of the past, I am also useful to him. I can also stand by his side. He will definitely see me!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, there is no ¡®but¡¯. Mom, in any case, I will not marry second brother in this life!¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Three dayster, Ada Wang and her team were about to arrive in Medo. But today, Jordan had received a grievous news from his agent ¨C Ada had finally chosen to attend Sawle Group¡¯s wee dinner! KS WORLD Hotel, in the entertainment room. When Jordan angrily brought this news to Chloe, she was actually leisurely ying billiards with Seventh Young Master Marble. They saw that each of them had a pole, and each of them had reached the level of a match. ¡°Young Mistress! This is bad!¡± Jordan hurriedly shouted out in panic. ¡°Shh¡­ The match is still on!¡± Chloe put her slender fingers between her lips, indicating for him to keep quiet. This game was rted to tonight¡¯s dinner. It was very important and could not be failed! However, Jordan was really anxious. But he did not dare to urge her! Even if the sky fell down, he could not dy Young Mistress¡¯ entertainment! Pa -! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Pa -! In thest two balls, Chloe nimbly yed the pole and finished it. She won quite a bit and her momentum soared. ¡°Cool!¡± Chloe happily made a victory gesture. Marble sat on the side of the billiard table and smiled at his sister,pletely ignoring whether he had lost to her. ¡°Chloe¡¯s skills are really getting better and better.¡± Chloe¡¯s graceful figure leaned against the club. Hearing this, she yfully stuck out the tip of her tongue. ¡°It was all taught by seventh brother.¡± She wore a long red silk dress today. Because she had just yed two balls, the red shoulder belt quietly slipped down. Her bare shoulders were like white porcin, shining brightly, enchanting to the extreme. Jordan¡¯s eyes became hot, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Marble was keenly aware that his eyes were not clear enough, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He casually walked over to Tang Qiao¡¯er, casually hooking the strap of her slipping dress back onto her shoulder. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°When you¡¯re out having fun, you should still be careful. It¡¯s one thing in front of me, but in front of other men, you can¡¯t be so open.¡± After saying that, he nced at Jordan. He had been a criminal police officer for many years, so it was needless to say how sharp his eyes were. Under the gaze of this pair of eagle eyes, Jordan felt a chill run down his spine, feeling that he could no longer hide the beautiful thoughts in his heart. He hurriedly shifted his burning gaze elsewhere. ¡°I know, Seventh Brother. Jordan is not an outsider. Besides, I haven¡¯t been exposed yet. You are too cautious.¡± Chloe answered sweetly. Marble raised his sharp eyebrows. His heart was soft and numb after being called brother. He was reluctant to criticize her again. ¡°Jordan, what happened?¡± Chloe turned around and picked up a ss of red wine. She leaned against the billiardtable and tasted it. Her beautiful eyes were rxed. ¡°Young miss, Ada Wang finally decided to attend the wee banquet that Sawle Group held for her! She stood us up!¡± Jordan said with a dry mouth. ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Chloe sipped a mouthful of red wine. ¡°Very good Joseph intercepted the distinguished guest we are going to invite, and you actually said that it was very good?¡± Jordan¡¯s clear eyes widened into copper bells. ¡°Let me guess, in the next three days, Sawle Group will definitely invite all the celebrities. Not only that, they will also publicize it with great fanfare.¡± ¡°After all, the first time an international superstar came to Medo, she resided at Sawle Group Hotel. This is a living signboard and would earn a lot of attention. It is simply a free advertisement.¡± ¡°Moreover, this action also indirectly proved that Sawle Group Hotel held a supreme position in Medo and even in the national hotels. Whether it was the president or a superstar, they would only stay here when they came to Medo.¡± Chloe¡¯s bright eyes swirled with light as she contentedly swayed the red wine in her ss. ¡°That¡¯s why Ada Wang chose Sawle Group. This wave is a huge loss for our KS!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so boring.¡± ¡°I like to die and turn the tables against the wind. Only then will it be exciting.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, the big sister¡¯s smile carried the evil charm of the little fox, so beautiful that it could overturn all living beings. ¡°Chloe, it seems that you already have an idea on this matter, right?¡± Marble asked with a smile. ¡°Jordan, prepare the banquet as usual.¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°Ah? Prepared? The main horn is not in ce. What¡¯s the point of us taking care of it?¡± Jordan felt that he had lost this battle to Joseph, and his expression was somewhat depressed. The smile in Chloe¡¯s eyes was mysterious and unfathomable. ¡°Who said that it was meaningless? Who will win and who will lose?¡± Outside the wine shop of KS WORLD. On the side of the road, Max hid in the ck Porsche and was ordered to monitor Chloe¡¯s every move. He was almost asleep from waiting. He finally saw the assistant secretary, Jordan,ing out of the hotel with a very depressed expression. Max had been beaten by the boss in the past few days. Now that he saw the firstckey beside the Young Madam also showed the same expression as him, he suddenly had a sense of pride! Presumably, they already knew that Mr. Sawle had already arrived first and took the lead in taking down Ada. Hehe! Awesome! A few secondster, Chloe walked out of the door. Jordan, Madam, huh? Why was there a man? Max picked up the telescope, rubbed his eyes, and looked hard. It was indeed a man! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Seventh Brother will take you to eat skewers!¡± Marble grabbed Chloe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then I want to eat fried cicada pupa, pig brain flower, and ten sticks ofmb kidney!¡± Chloe licked her dark red lips. ¡°Hiss Chloe, when did your taste be so heavy?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t eat these skewers, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m lonely? Oh right, don¡¯t forget to peel garlic for me ¡ª If I don¡¯t eat skewers, the fragrance of garlic will be halved!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t drink on Friday, I¡¯lle to the world for nothing! Let¡¯s go!¡± The brother and sister sang and joined together, putting their arms around their shoulders and getting out of the car. Max nervously swallowed his saliva, not knowing how he put down the binocrs in his hands.¡± There were only three words in his heart: I¡¯m finished! He bit his lips and madly took photos, then trembled as he sent a message to the boss. Max: Mr. Sawle! Not good, not good! ¡°Max: Young Madam, she has a new lover again! This time, she looks like a yboy!¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Sawle Group. Joseph was sitting in his office, looking calmly at theputer screen. Every time he clicked the mouse, the photo on the screen would change. And there was only one protagonist in the photo, beautiful and beautiful, with beautiful eyes and clear eyes. It was Chloe. These photos were all obtained by Max after following Chloe for the past few days. Originally, he wanted to inquire about some information about KS, but he did not expect that Chloe¡¯s side was very secretive, and Max only took these daily photos. His eyes were deep, and he read these photos over and over again, as if the person in the photos would be lively after a few more times. At this time, the phone on the table vibrated, and then shook ten times. Joseph was stunned, picked up the phone, and looked at it carefully. His heart clenched, and he suddenly stood up from the leather chair, grabbed his suit jacket, and rushed out of the door. Barbecue shop. Chloe had not seen Marble for a long time. The brother and sister had endless words and endless wine. After three rounds of drinking, Chloe¡¯s cycs were slightly tipsy. She suddenly leaned closer and asked, ¡°Seventh brother, tell me, when will you give our Thorp family a policewoman sister-inw?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Why is my mother urging you to hurry too? Besides, my work is so tiring and dangerous. Why should I find a worker like me?¡± Both of them have to live well. ¡± Marble looked indifferent and silently poured out the residual wine in front of Chloe, recing it with mineral water. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Thorp family¡¯s men? They are all grown up and don¡¯t build a family. I don¡¯t have a sister-inw who loves me and have no nephew to y with. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Chloe pouted gloomily. ¡°You have so many brothers who love you, but you are not satisfied? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brothers won¡¯t have so much energy to love you when they have wives?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t love me so much! Because of you, I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend before I graduated from college!¡± ¡°When I was in school, you knew that I liked to eat chocte, so you wrapped up all the chocte in the school supermarket every day. When school was over, you stood at the door of our school and waited for me.¡± ¡°It made all the boys in our school think that you are my boyfriend! Just because I don¡¯t have a proper first love until now!¡± Chloe¡¯s cheeks were red. After drinking too much, she began to dig up old debts. It was a necessary skill for the Thorp family. ¡°Just because I bought you choctes, my mom thought I was in an early romance, and she sent someone to intercept me at the school gate. She even said something about catching me red-handed and threatened to give me a good beating when I got home!¡± Marble winced as he recalled the incident. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I didn¡¯t even know!¡± Chloe blinked in surprise. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you exin it to Helena? Tell her that those snacks were bought for me!¡± ¡°At that time, it was right before the college entrance exams. My mom, in order to make sure I focused on my studies, went to school and talked to the principal and my homeroom teacher. She wanted them to keep an eye on me and make sure I didn¡¯t get distracted by romantic affairs.¡± 1 ¡°I am clearly an infatuated man. My mother thought that I was a promiscuous yboy. It is not an injustice.¡± Marble pursed his lips. ¡°A yboy knows how to make girls happy, at least for a while.¡± Chloe joked. ¡°At that time, the school¡¯s BBS was running some ¡®school hunk¡¯petition, and I don¡¯t even know who uploaded my photo, but I ended up winning first ce. As a result, wherever I went, I was surrounded by those infatuated girls, and either my locker had gifts or it was filled with love letters. It was so damn annoying!¡± Marble¡¯s left corner of his lips curled up. ¡°So I simply made a mistake. My mum went out and returned me a piece of purend.¡± ¡°Huh? So you think I¡¯m a peach wood sword and furiously cut down the peach blossom cmity? Your little n is right on your sister¡¯s head, Captain Thorp!¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and gently poked his forehead with her fingertips. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want to get married. In my current working state, whoever marries me is equivalent to living as a widow. How miserable is that?¡± Marble yfully stuck out his tongue. ¡°Yes, me too.¡± Chloe nodded in agreement. ¡°No! You know, you should really consider getting married. That time when the ¡®Shrimp-Picking Fourth Young Master¡¯ visited our house, he seemed quite interested in you. His eyes were practically glued to you that night. Why don¡¯t you think. about him?¡± Suddenly, Marble whispered in her ear mysteriously, ¡°But I see that his face is so pale. Is it because his sperm is insufficient?¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, our family doesn¡¯tck money, but you have to find a body double stick gene, which can be given to Old Thorp¡¯s family to be passed on, his health is not good, ah¡­ It will affect the ¡®happiness¡¯ index for the rest of your life.¡± Marble said very seriously. His health was not good? However, another man might have well-developed chest muscles and plenty of stamina, going for three or four rounds without faltering in a single night, but what was the use of that? He was still a blind and ruthless slug. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a broken arm or a leg, it¡¯s still ten thousand times better than being lacking in morals.¡± Chloe pursed her soft lips tightly. It was unknown if it was because she was embarrassed or because she had drunk too much, but the blush on her cheeks became thicker. When the brother and sister came out of the kebabshop, Jordan had already driven the car to the door. Seeing that Chloe was leaning on Marble with a flushed face, Jordan hurriedly came over to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Marble¡¯s right arm wrapped around Chloe¡¯s shoulder, and his left arm forcefully blocked Jordan. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I don¡¯t need you.¡± Jordan froze on the spot and pursed his lips in embarrassment. He knew well that this seventh young master had some prejudice against him. He always felt that all men who were too attentive to his sister were either evil or evil. ¡°Seventh brother, you are too nervous. Jordan is not an outsider.¡± Chloe smiled helplessly. ¡°He is not an outsider, but he is a man.¡± Marble frowned slightly and nced at Jordan coldly. ¡°Tomorrow, you should find a female secretary. I don¡¯t like the male secretary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are really a policeman. You look like a bad person.¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes and waved her hand indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in keeping alert and staying awake.¡± Marble personally helped Chloe into the car and closed the door. Jordan bowed to him and was about to leave. Marble called out to him. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What other instructions do you have, Seventh Young Master?¡± Jordan asked with a face as heavy as water. ¡°As Chloe¡¯s secretary, you stay by her side all year round. While helping her, you must also abide by your duty.¡± Marble¡¯s eyes held a chilling, almost intimidating gaze as he said, ¡°What doesn¡¯t belong to you and will never be yours, don¡¯t covet it, and don¡¯t trespass.¡± ¡°I am different from my eldest brother and second brother to indulge you by Chloe¡¯s side. I am born with a dirty heart and rotten lungs. I have seen too many sins in this world, so I never think well of people.¡± Jordan took a deep breath and clenched his fists. ¡°In short, don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about Chloe. Don¡¯t cross the line because of your improper thoughts. Otherwise, I will not forgive you easily.¡± ¡°Seventh Young Master, I am also a person who understands thew. Thew can restrain people¡¯s actions, but it can not restrain people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Jordan forcefully suppressed the grievances in his heart. His eyes were red, and he simply revealed the feelings that had been suppressed in his heart for too long. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to Young Mistress because I truly love her, so I respect her.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t let me stop loving Young Mistress. Loving her is not against thew.¡± Marble¡¯s sharp eyebrows sank. Although he didn¡¯t like Jordan, he had to admit that Jordan spoke quite candidly. ¡°You better remember what you said today.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? Are you leaving? I¡¯m so sleepy!¡± Chloe rolled down the window and squinted her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re here, Young Mistress.¡± Jordan looked back and smiled at her warmly. ¡°Chloe, call me when you get home.¡± Marble was a little worried and made a call gesture. Chloe made a ¡°ok¡± gesture and waved to him, then left with Jordan. Marble watched his sister leave with a smile, but he did not leave. Instead, the smile in his eyes suddenly disappeared. His dark and deep eyes swept across the road coldly, then he turned around and left. On the other side of the road, Max¡¯s ck Porsche was hidden in the dark. He had just sent a location to Joseph, and in a few seconds, Chloe had left, and the gigolo had also disappeared. ¡°Strange¡­ Where did they go?¡± Max was muttering to himself, when suddenly the car door was pulled open, and then he suddenly felt suffocated. A rough hand ruthlessly grabbed his cor, and like a little chicken, easily pulled him out of the car. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing?¡± When Max saw Marble appear like a ghost, he turned pale with fright and howled, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly! This is a society ruled byw! I want to call the police to arrest you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Marble¡¯s expression turned cold. His other hand took out his identification card from his bosom and shed it in front of him. ¡°The police, specifically catch people who slipped through the of a society like yours.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Max took a deep breath and his head buzzed. Chloe sat in the car and yawned a few times. She was already sleepy. At this time, her phone rang. ¡°Seventh brother, what¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t reached home yet. You are too¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, do you know Max?¡± Marble¡¯s hoarse voice came. Chloe immediately sobered up and sat up straight. ¡°What happened, Seventh Brother? Why did you suddenly mention this person?¡± ¡°Chloe, where did you meet this kind of beast? Her mobile phone is full of photos of you! I caught a glimpse of him!¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 When Joseph drove to the barbecue shop at top speed, Chloe and the legendary yboy were no longer here. He pursed his thin lips unwillingly and thought back to the picture of Chloe and the man rubbing their cars together. His stiff and cold face almost fell to the ground. At this moment, standing in the smoke, he felt that he was being cheap no matter how he thought about it. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. In the middle of the night, having dinner with a man who looked like he was up to no good in such a chaotic ce¡­ Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡®Chloe, do you know what fear is?¡±. Suddenly, the phone vibrated. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Joseph exhaled a breath of turbid air and answered, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Is it Mr. Joseph?¡± A mechanical female voice came from the other side. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is the Eastern branch of Medo City¡¯s Public Security Bureau. May I know who Max is to you?¡± ¡°He is my secretary. Did something happen?¡± Joseph asked. ¡°Pleasee to the police station now. Let¡¯s talk about it when youe.¡± What happened that night could be described as magical. The Lamborghini sped on the road, and Joseph¡¯s mind spun rapidly. He could not think of how Max, who did not even dare to kill a chicken, got into the police station. Just as Joseph strode into the police station, he bumped into a handsome man wearing a ck leather jacket. He was tall and straight. He was the man in the photo who was ambiguous with Chloe! Marble also saw Joseph, and his eagle-like eyes swept him up and down like a ray of light. Then, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he asked with a sneer, ¡°You are Joseph? Are you here to protect Max?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Joseph frowned, and his eyes were full of hostility. ¡°Heh, your question is interesting.¡± ¡°He came in because of me. How can it have nothing to do with me?¡± Marble sneered. ¡°Are you doing this for revenge?¡± Joseph frowned, like a stone thrown into the quietke. ¡°Revenge?¡± ¡°The rtionship between you and Chloe was broken by my secretary, so you used this method to take revenge on my people?¡± At this moment, Joseph was angry and could not see that the young man in front of him was a sophisticated criminal police officer. He thought that this man was standing up for Chloe. When Marble heard this, he was not angry but smiled. ¡°With your IQ, being a president, I think this is one of the miracles of mankind.¡± Joseph gritted his teeth and retorted, ¡°A social practitioner dares to openlye out of the police station and even dares toin first. I also admire your courage as a young man.¡± Marble: ?! What nonsense is this damned grandson saying? The custom¡­ Is he that coquettish? On the other hand, the bastard in front of him who hurt Chloe had thick eyebrows and big eyes. The figure hidden under the suit looked more solid and strong than him. It was estimated that it could be sold for a good price! At this moment, two male policemen passed by and saluted when they saw Marble. ¡°Hello, Captain Thorp!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Marble smiled and nodded at them. Joseph took a deep breath and stared at Marble in disbelief. This kid was not a money boy, but a policeman Captain Thorp¡­ his surname was also Thorp. If one looked closely, they would find that his big, bright eyes, his nose, and lower jaw, which were as sharp as a knife, looked familiar. ¡°Seventh Brother!¡± Joseph¡¯s figure suddenly stabilized, and a sweet and familiar female voice stabbed his back. ¡®How many sons does Stefan have in this world?¡¯ ¡®Is he not afraid of his ninth son fighting for the throne in hister years?¡± He slowly turned around and saw Chloe standing a few steps behind him, looking at him coldly. ¡°Chloe, how did you do it?¡± ¡°I already said that I will handle this matter. You just need to sleep peacefully.¡± ¡°No, this matter must be handled by me personally.¡± As she spoke, Chloe looked at Joseph. The coldness and unfamiliarity between her brows made his heart stab. After the divorce, she remained cold and distant towards him. While he used to feel resentment before, now, he felt more afraid. Deep within his soul, he didn¡¯t want to see her treat him like aplete stranger, as he yearned for something different. He would rather have her hate him with all her might, even if it meant her hitting him or biting him, than endure such cold treatment from her. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± The man opened his mouth and called her. ¡°Joseph,e out with me.¡± Chloe gave him a cold re and turned to leave. Joseph¡¯s eyes followed her beautiful back, and his footsteps were hurried to follow her, but he was pulled back by Marble. ¡°Hey, President Ingrate, I remind you to behave yourself. This is the police station. If you dare to do anything to my sister, I will give you a pair of handcuffs!¡± ¡°You are the seventh young master of Thorp family. Then you should know what kind of rtionship I had with Chloe.¡± ¡°In the past, when she was my wife, we treated each other as guests. Now, there is no need for you to worry about useless things.¡± ¡°Hehe, that may not be the case.¡± ¡°The man who divorced and found someone to take photos of his ex-wife. In some criminal cases that I handled, he was either a psychopath or a homicidal maniac. There has never been a normal person!¡± Joseph: ¡°¡­¡± Chloe and Joseph came to the empty space behind the police station. It was rtively quiet and easy to negotiate. After all, they were all people of status. If someone really took a picture of them in such a sensitive ce like the police station, it would not be good if it was spread. The two of them confronted each other, and the dim light elongated their superior figures. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Did you drink?¡± Without waiting for Chloe to finish speaking, Joseph took a step closer to her, and his broad figure covered her, covering up the little light left in her. Chloe was secretly shocked. At this time, the man turned his head and gently sniffed her hair. He said in a low voice, ¡°This white wine is quite high. Do you think that your alcohol tolerance is very good? Last time at KTV, don¡¯t you know how drunk you were?¡± ¡°You have been married to me for three years. You are a person who doesn¡¯t touch a drop of wine.¡± ¡°I have always been very good at drinking. I am seldome drunk. I have also always been addicted to wine. It¡¯s just that you have never understood me.¡± Chloe¡¯s almond eyes were cold. She took a step back and leaned her back against the wall. ¡°That¡¯s because of you. You have never shown me your true face. You have never been honest with me.¡± Joseph took a step closer to her, his heart filled with bitterness. ¡°Pfft, Joseph, I find that you are shirking responsibility. You are really good at it.¡± Chloe tilted her head, her red lips were seductive, causing her Adam¡¯s apple to roll unconsciously, unable to control it. ¡°What kind of person were you in the past? What kind of husband were you? Did you lose your memory?¡± ¡°Even if I opened my heart to you in the past, you wouldn¡¯t want to know me. And at that time, you already hated me enough. Why should I ask for trouble to reveal my true face? It makes you even more annoyed.¡± Now, she was able to say these words indifferently. But every word of these words could set off a huge wave in Joseph¡¯s heartke. It turned out that at that time, she disguised herself to curry favor with him. Yes, which woman doesn¡¯t want to show her best side in front of the person she loves? Just like how Grace had pretended to be innocent in front of him, ignorant of the world, and even used despicable methods like pretending to be depressed. In the end, it was just to tie his heart down. Joseph realizedter that the Chloe at that time was really humble to the ground. Grace pretended to be innocent and did all that she could to control him, so as to satisfy her own desire. In the past, Chloe had disguised herself just to not be hated by him. Joseph felt as if his heart was going through a painful strangtion. His eyes were red and he wanted to say something, but Chloe said coldly, ¡°Joseph, I know what you mean by sending Max to follow me.¡± ¡°Ada Wang¡¯s wedding is approaching. I am now your biggestpetitor. I can understand that you want Max to inquire about my intelligence and monitor the whereabouts of the business opponents.¡± ¡°But hasn¡¯t your Sawle Group won the first battle? Didn¡¯t Ada Wang choose to attend your wee banquet? You also sent Max to follow me and secretly took photos of my seventh brother. Isn¡¯t this too despicable?¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Wasn¡¯t that too despicable? Thest words came out of Chloe¡¯s mouth. The Thorp family¡¯s children had been well-protected by Stefan and the threedies since they were young, giving them ample opportunity to pursue and realize their dreams. Chloe had once let go of herself for love. For Joseph, she left her hometown and put herself in danger. She even let Joseph trample on her original noble self-esteem time and time again just to get ridiculous true love. Now, she suddenly woke up and returned to Thorp Group. She wanted to carry the banner of sessor, not only to make up for her mistakes, but also to let her brothers and sisters pursue their own lives without any scruples. She did not want her family¡¯s peaceful life to be disturbed. But now, Joseph was shamelessly testing her on her bottom line! This, she could not bear it. ¡°Despicable?¡± Joseph felt a dull pain in his heart from these two ruthless words, and his eyes became even more red. He suddenly stretched out his arms and locked Chloe under his chest. His hot breath sprayed on her nose. ¡°Chloe, if you think I am despicable, thene at me and hold Max tightly in the police station. Is this kind of revenge method very satisfying for you?¡± Revenge? Chloe¡¯s eyes were also red. She was so angry that she felt that this dog ma could not be reasoned with! It was him who asked Max to secretly take a picture of her. Seventh Brother was caught as a criminal and the evidence was irrefutable. It was fine if he did not apologize to her, but he actually said that she was wrong. His face must have been licked by the bear! ¡°If not for your instructions, how could your Seventh Brother, who were a policeman, arrest Max for no reason?¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes that were filled with resentment, and hisplicated emotions were stuck in his chest, making it difficult for him to relieve himself. ¡°Chloe, I beat you once, and this is how you hate me? Let you and your brother deal with me time and time again and deal with Sawle Group!¡± ¡°What, are you jealous? My brother dotes on me, so what can I do if he wants to stand up for me?¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips curled into an infuriating smile. ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°You have so many good sisters, but you still don¡¯t want me to have a few good brothers? If you can¡¯t bear to see them, you can take revenge. You can let your little sisterse and scratch me.¡± In this way, Chloe would definitely not say 1. But tonight, she drank a little wine and was provoked by Joseph, so Chec not hold back her mouth. ¡°Good sister? What good sister?¡± Joseph was confused and did not understand the situation. ¡°Ah, pretending to be confused when you understand. I am toozy to pay attention to a middle-aged greasy man like you.¡± Chloe mocked him in disgust and pushed her hands against the man¡¯s strong chest. Joseph¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his ck crystal-like eyes rippled. He recalled that incident when Chloe had vomited all over him outside the KTV and she had falsely used him of being a thug, almost getting him arrested. It left him in a state of embarrassment like he had never experienced before. Upon returning home, he removed his soiled clothes and stood shirtless in front of the mirror. To his astonishment, he discovered a series of red scratches on his chest, reminiscent of a cat¡¯s w marks, all left behind by her. With a light touch, the burning pain was still warm. At this moment, when she touched him again, she felt a fresh touch. The heart in the depths of her chest, which had long been melted by her, was trembling uncontrobly again. The man¡¯s deep eyes were restless, developing in secret and growing in a barbaric way. ¡°I have said everything I need to say. From now on, don¡¯t send anyone to follow me. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as going to the police station next time!¡± Seeing that he was not moving, Chloe was angry and angry. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist. ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t force me to do it!¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t go.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was low, and the chest that was pressed by her small hand was rising and falling. ¡°This is the police station! If you behave like this, I will call Seventh Brother toe out and arrest you!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her cheeks were red with anger. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you are not allowed to leave.¡± The man was stubborn again. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Speak clearly, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I only have two sisters, Skyler and Annie. What other sisters do I have?¡± Joseph asked anxiously. Chloe bit her lips in anger, wanting to p this jerk to Siberia! At this moment, Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank, and he suddenly turned around to block the fierce attack behind him with his left arm! After many years of military training, his high intensity training allowed him to maintain a strong sense of vignce, as sharp as a cheetah. Chloe widened her eyes. Before she could react, Joseph had already started fighting with Marble. The two of them exchanged blows! The sound of cold air was heard all around, making her tremble in fear! Joseph moved like lightning and attacked fiercely. In this battle between the top students and the impulsive criminal police, Marble was clearly at a disadvantage! After all, in the whole of Thorp family, only Sami and Oscar couldpete with this man. Seeing that Joseph¡¯s fist was about to hit Marble¡¯s face, Chloe shouted in panic, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my seventh brother!¡± The man¡¯s heart jumped, and his blue veins suddenly froze in the air. Just as Joseph was distracted, Marble seized the opportunity and punched him hard in the corner of his mouth! ¡°Er!¡± Joseph¡¯s lips and teeth were in pain, and his mouth was full of the smell of blood. Under the heavy punch, he only took a small step back.. Chloe clenched her fists, and her eyes were full of astonishment! She did not expect that this dog man would be so obedient. He said that he would not do it, but he really would not do it! He just stood there and Marble hit him.. Marble rushed over and hugged Chloe¡¯s shoulder. He stared at Joseph, whose lips were stained with blood, and said, ¡°F*ck¡­ CEO! If you dare to touch my sister again, even if I take off my police uniform, I will beat you until your mother doesn¡¯t recognize you!¡± However, Chloe was still a little scared. This was a dog man showing mercy. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whose mother did not know who! In the end, Chloe did not care about the matter of secretly taking photos. After all, she had been Sawle family¡¯s young wife for three years. She knew what kind of character Max had. Max was taken back to the car by Joseph like a wrong hook. He hung his head all the way, as if he could see his tail hanging behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sawle¡­ I was too useless. I was caught by that stinky policeman as a pervert and caused trouble for you¡­¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Forget it. Joseph cherished his words like gold. After all, his mouth hurt. ¡°Mr. Sawle! You, you are injured¡± At this time, Max found the blood on the corner of Joseph¡¯s lips. He was so distressed that he was about to cry. ¡°Did that stinky policeman hit you?¡± As a police officer, he dared to hit a good person! I will comin to him to the end!¡± A good citizen? Joseph recalled the scene when he trapped Chloe with his body. No matter how he thought about it, it did not seem like a good person. ¡°This matter is over. Don¡¯t stir up trouble again.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡°The so-called stinky policeman is Chloe¡¯s seventh brother. He is also one of Director Thorp¡¯s sons.¡± Joseph thought of the face that resembled Stefan and felt that he was really too slow at that time. ¡°Wow, seventh brother?¡± Max eximed, ¡°Why does Madame have so many brothers around her, like the characters from ¡®The Cbash Brothers¡¯? Every time one disappears, another one pops up. Isn¡¯t this ever going to end?¡± Joseph closed his eyes and leaned back. He raised his hand and gently lost the blood on his thin lips with his thumb. He sighed. He also wanted to know that Chloe still had a few good brothers. Why don¡¯t they alle at him together? He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In his frustration, his cell phone rang. Joseph took out his cell phone from his bosom and looked coldly at Zoey¡¯s call on the screen. He suddenly felt even more upset. ¡°Zoey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He picked it up, his tone cold and indifferent. ¡°Second brother!¡± Zoey¡¯s sweet voice entered his ears. In an instant, Joseph suddenly opened his eyes. He recalled what Chloe had said to him with red eyes. ¡°You have so many good sisters, but you still won¡¯t let me have a few good brothers?¡± So¡­ so it was! Joseph felt as if he had been enlightened. His heart seemed to have been injected with a needle of cardiac stimnt, causing him to suddenly sit up straight! Zoey continued, ¡°I have already prepared the song for the third day of the banquet. How about I send it to you in advance?¡± However, Joseph did not hear what she was saying at all. His mind was filled with the meaning behind this sentence. Therefore, Chloe still cared that he had contact with other women. So, was she¡­ jealous? ¡°Second brother? Second brother? Are you listening to me or not?¡± Zoey asked coquettishly. ¡°Can you remove thest two words?¡± The man asked in a low voice. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Your brother is Vincent, not me.¡± Zoey was obviously shocked and asked in confusion, ¡°Second brother¡­ what do you mean? Do you not like me calling you that?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it. Be careful next time.¡± After saying that, Joseph decisively hung up the phone. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 In the blink of an eye, three days passed. As usual, Ada Wang¡¯s arrival at Medo drew the attention of both the nation and the world. On the day of the banquet, Skyler had already chosen a stunningly gorgeous purple high-end gown for herself and had carefully rolled up her hair, looking beautiful from head to toe. Aubree dressed up naturally and attended the banquet, her hair tied up high to reveal a pair ofrge emerald earrings and the Imperial Green Jade Pendant, the size of a bottle of essential balm, as if she was wearing a vi worth tens of millions of dors. ¡°Mom, I recall you have a piece of jade that is superior to this bottle of ¡®Wind Oil Essence! Why don¡¯t you don it?¡± Skyler queried inquisitively. ¡°No need to mention it. It breaks my heart!¡± Aubree gritted her teeth and clenched the ¡®Wind Oil Essence¡¯ tightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it to pay back the debt of that little brat, Grace? I don¡¯t know what offense they havemitted to owe tens of millions!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the money I can use at my disposal. The higher-ups have been scrutinizing it carefully. There haven¡¯t been any patrons in the boutique for two months, so I have to relinquish my affection and sell the jade to Brown Group to plug the gap!¡± ¡°My word! You are truly merciless. If I¡¯m to have you, I must shed copious tears. That is my father¡¯s birthday present!¡± Skyler also felt pain for her mother, but she asked in confusion, ¡°But I really don¡¯t get it. Why are you going out of your way to help the Brown family like this? Why don¡¯t you just let these no-good rtives die?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Humph!¡± Aubree grumbled discontentedly. ¡°I want to¡­¡± When training Grace to approach and seduce Joseph, she had a mentality of winning, never expecting to make a mistake and lose everything! Not only did she fail to gain control over Joseph, but the chess pieces she had set in ce ended up defeating her as well! Yesterday, Grace had savored the sweetness of extorting her aunt Aubree. Grace had called from Nialzuct, demanding money, and her hatred for Aubree was so intense that she almost wished Grace dead. It was a bad idea to kill Grace, for she would never act unless absolutely necessary. Therefore, she thought of the technique of ¡°recycling¡± and promised that she would find a way to get Grace back to Medo soon. Only then did she calm the situation down. ¡°Mom, what do you think about me wearing this?¡± Skyler happily spun around. Ever since that day when she saw Vincent in a purple shirt, she had chosen a purple evening dress for tonight. It was like wearing a matching outfit with Young Master Anderson. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m sure to wow the entire crowd. I must not let down the Sawle Group!¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s protagonist is Ada Wang, a renowned celebrity abroad. How can you be so incredible?¡± Aubree snorted and reached out to pull down Skyler¡¯s deep V cor, which was about to reach her navel. ¡°You don¡¯t get many chances to connect with Young Master Anderson, so you should concentrate more on him instead of squabbling with those ck-eyed chickens.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of you looking more attractive than them? The important thing is whether you can gain ess to the Anderson family¡¯s home or not!¡± Grace, crippled, had always seen Annie as good-for-nothing, and was content to not be embarrassed by her. Therefore, she pinned all her hopes on Skyler and endeavored to marry him into the high society, confident that her daughter¡¯s family had the power to ensure a smoother path for the Sawle Group¡¯s rise to power. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fret. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be the Anderson family¡¯s Young Madam this time!¡± Skyler dered with assurance. ¡°Oh? You have a way?¡± Aubree raised her eyebrows inquisitively. ¡°Mom, Young Master Anderson¡¯s sister, Zoey, has returned from Puplen. She said she can help me! You know how much Anderson adores his sister. With her around, I can¡¯t worry about being his sister- inw. The more Skyler spoke, the more excited she became, as if one foot was already in the Anderson family.¡± Zoey?¡± Aubree¡¯s willowy eyebrows tightened as she remembered when Vincent used to bring a porcin-doll- like little girl to Maznd Manor in search of Joseph. The little girl had been very clingy and had wished she could attach herself to that bastard. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no such thing as a free ride in this life. Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be hit with a hefty bill?¡± Aubree sat on the sofa and idly tapped her red nails. ¡°Zoey won¡¯t do you any favors without something in return. Did she make any demands?¡± ¡°Mom! No wonder Dad¡¯s so fond of you. You¡¯re really clever!¡± ¡°Skyler said, sitting next to her mother, that Zoey is interested in Joseph and her condition is to marry him.¡±. ¡°What? How can this be?¡± ¡°Zoey is Anderson Group¡¯s daughter. Her brother and that scoundrel are in a rtionship. If Zoey marries him, wouldn¡¯t that rogue be like a tiger that has grown wings in Sawle Group? There will be no ce for me!¡± Aubree¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill. ¡°But, Mom, I¡¯ll still marry Anderson Group. That way, I can help you too!¡± Skyler¡¯s face paled as he was taken aback by her reaction. Aubree pursed her lips, which were adorned with a coat of crimson lipstick. Her eyes were dark and quiet for a moment before she suddenly inquired, ¡°How far has Zoey and Joseph¡¯s rtionship progressed?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as that,¡± Skyler pouted, looking depressed. ¡°From what Zoey said, it seems Joseph is fixated on that scoundrel Chloe ¨C Zoey hasn¡¯t got a chance at all.¡± ¡°Fantastic!¡± ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You really are a dimwit. This is a great chance to stir up the connection between Joseph and Vincent!¡± ¡°Vincent is the sole son. Despite the fact that Anderson Group is now backed by the Old Master, Vincent has the substantial shares his father bequeathed him. In the future, Anderson Group will be his!¡± ¡°If we used Zoey to create a rift between Vincent and Joseph, it would be much more impactful than allowing a young girl to marry in as a mere ceholder!¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of Joseph¡¯s character. If he doesn¡¯t desire it, it would be pointless to try and make him ept it. Therefore, even if Zoey doesn¡¯t wed him, it could be a source of contention between Joseph and Vincent¡¯s friendship.¡±. ¡°Their friendship won¡¯t be the same anymore!¡± Skyler, suddenly realizing, looked up at Aubree with an expression of adoration. A faint knock sounded at the door at that moment. ¡°Come in!¡± Aubree put away her malicious gaze,posed and unperturbed. Annie, clutching the little bear, slowly pushed open the door a crack and timidly slipped in from the outside. When Skyler saw her sister, she thought of the great animosity between them, and wished she could tear Annie and the teddy bear in Annie¡¯s hand to shreds! ¡°Annie? What are you doing here?¡± Aubree inquired nonchntly. ¡°Mom, mommy¡­¡± Annie bowed her head and embraced the bear tightly in her arms. In a barely audible voice, she queried, ¡°May I¡­ May I join the dinner tonight?¡± Aubree and Skyler were both taken aback. It was the first time that this little sister, who had almost been invisible to them, had ever taken the initiative to ask for something. ¡°Oh dear, my sweet little sister, your virtuous and naive persona is about to be shattered.¡± Skyler crossed her legs and said in a peculiar tone, ¡°You heard that Young Master Anderson will be there too, so you can¡¯t help but be eager to meet your dream love? After all, you experienced the joy of being close to Young Master Andersonst time, so you can¡¯t help but want to throw yourself into his arms again? Why are you so flirtatious?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t!¡± Annie had long since forgotten about Vincent, including the ridiculous yet lingering kiss in the grass. ¡°Sis,¡± Skyler rolled her eyes in disgust, ¡°you can¡¯t always rely on luck. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re mentally ill?¡± She scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re nuts. Aren¡¯t you scared of scaring Young Master Anderson?¡± Annie¡¯s face, as white as snow, instantly stiffened. The little bear she held was slightly misshapen. ¡°Annie, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go to tonight¡¯s event. Just stay home obediently.¡± ¡°Also, no matter what transpired between you and Young Master Anderson in the past, I¡¯m willing to let it go. But don¡¯t you dare cause any more trouble for your sister, or else I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re severely punished. Got it?¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mommy! I just really want to see Ada Wang¡­ I¡¯m really into the movie she¡¯s in!¡± Annie was so eager that tears welled up her eyes. in ¡°Who would believe such a flimsy excuse? Mom, don¡¯t fall for her lies. She may look honest, but she¡¯s actually very deceitful. She just wants to get her hands on Young Master Anderson!¡± Skyler gritted her teeth and said hatefully. ¡°Annie, don¡¯t stand in your sister¡¯s way. You¡¯ve already got me really mad, so don¡¯t give us any more grief.¡± Aubree spoke in a stern voice, as if she had no familial connection to her. Annie stood motionless, her head bowed, sniffling in a hurt way. Her mother¡¯s disregard and her sister¡¯s hatred left her unable to lift her head in this family. She was a daughter who was ill. She was a daughter who had brought shame upon the family. She should not be here, she was an unnecessary presence. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Ada Wang¡¯s first visit to Medo drew much media attention, with Sawle Group¡¯s extensive publicity resulting in headlines for the first three days being focused on the international superstar and the hotel she was staying in. Throughout this period, Sawle Group kept citizens¡¯ knowledge up to date. Although ck and red were both shades of red, the situation of Sawle Group Hotel was particrly dire. It could not bear such darkness! For decades, Sawle Group Hotel has been renowned as the top brand hotel of Medo and the entire nation. It has been the preferred amodation of distinguished guests from the fields of politics, diplomacy, economy, culture, and sports. Whenever the former president of the East Country visited Medo, he stayed at Sawle Group Hotel. In the past six months, a series of events have caused Sawle Group Hotel¡¯s reputation to take a nosedive. Now, when people think of Sawle Group, they think of Joseph¡¯s green light and Grace¡¯s notoriety. If one wanted to build a good image, it would take a long time, but it could copse in an instant! effor Therefore, Joseph invested considerable effort and resources to persuade Ada Wang to join and help restore the reputation of Sawle Group Hotel. He wanted to win this battle more than Chloe did. It was 6 p.m. in the evening. Outside the hotel, reporters and fans had already gathered, eager to get a glimpse of Ada Wang¡¯s superstar style. A high-quality red carpet wasid neatly outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m an absolute die-hard fan of Ada Wang! I¡¯ve seen all seven of her movies! Time has flown by ¨C I¡¯m finally going to meet the goddess in person!¡± ¡°Upon examining Medo, it¡¯s clear that the hotel must be Sawle Group! KS WORLD is an outsider, after all; its reputation, amenities, and conditions cannotpete with Sawle Group!¡± ¡°Recently, however, the Sawle Group¡¯s series of operations has been quite perplexing and opaque¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t impede his progress in the hotel business! Ada Wang¡¯s presence here is a testament to Sawle Group¡¯s might!¡± The bodyguard opened the door of the luxurious Lincoln. Ada Wang exited the car to the cheers of her adoring fans. Ada was a mixed-blood of the three East Law countries, with dark brown curly hair and beautiful Eastern-style eyebrows. She was tall at 1.76 meters, with long legs and broad shoulders that made her stand out among women. Her bones were deep and solid. Coming to Medo for the first time, she was taken aback by the enthusiasm of the fans, yet her usually proud and arrogant demeanor softened into a faint smile as she waved to them. ¡°Ah! Ada! I grew up watching your movies!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! Why doesn¡¯t she age? She¡¯s so gorgeous!¡± Under the protection of her manager and bodyguards, Ada entered the hotel and, using a special ladder, made her way to the banquet hall. Upon seeing Ada arrive, Joseph calmly strode forward and warmly shook her hand. ¡°Wee to Medo, Miss Ada!¡± Tonight, Joseph was still dressed in four elegant and handsome suits. His aura was just as powerful as that of the superstar. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sawle,¡± Ada said as she shook his hand. ¡°Is this your first time visiting Medo? Are you limated to it yet?¡± ¡°My mother hails from the East, and is from Medo. Thus, Medo can be said to be a part of my family. Even though this is my first time here, I was captivated by the atmosphere after taking in the scent of the air.¡± Joseph had a good image and temperament, speaking in a proper manner that relieved the embarrassment of their first meeting. As they walked into the banquet hall, they talked andughed. Celebrities with fragrant clothes and hair filled the hall. The audience was captivated by Ada Wang¡¯s presence, and even some A-list celebrities couldn¡¯t contain their enthusiasm, wanting to rush up and take a photo with the superstar. This was a celebrity who could only be spotted at the Oscars and Cannes. Almost all the female stars were eagerly gazing at the handsome Mr. Sawle. Now that the unappealing ¡°goalkeeper¡± of Grace had fallen, there were plenty of nobledies and wealthy men who were eyeing the position of Sawle Group¡¯s madam. He was the true Fifth Diamond King; all others were mere Sixth-Rate Imitators. Aubree and Skyler stood at the side, champagne in hand, reduced to backboard as members of Sawle Group¡¯s family. Despite their delicate makeup, their faces were dark with despair. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we part of the Sawle Group too? Why are we backing Joseph?¡± Skyler muttered angrily, and Aubree¡¯s tension grew. Used to the glory of her life as the wife of Sawle Group¡¯s chairman and a movie star, how could she stand this kind of cold treatment? Aubree, thus, donned a false smile, swayed her hips, and strode towards Joseph and Ada. ¡°Miss Ada, I¡¯ve heard a lot of great things about you. Today, I can see that you truly are remarkable.¡± Ada gazed at Joseph and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Aubree Bell, the wife of Jake Sawle, Chairman of the Sawle Group,¡± she said, lifting her chin slightly in a show of haughtiness. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Ada said without looking at Aubree, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying, but there¡¯s no need for you to interpret it for me; I¡¯m not interested in her identity.¡± Aubree, with her second-half English level, onlyprehended one-third of what she was discussing. Just as she was about to reintroduce herself in English, Joseph smiled lightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re two of a kind. I don¡¯t n on introducing you to anyone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Aubree waspletely stunned by this sentence. Amidst theughter, she could still make out the conversations of those around her. ¡°Wow¡­ Ada has the audacity to respond to the wife of the chairman of Sawle Group like that. She¡¯s really courageous and daring! I thought she was a good actress, but now I realize she¡¯s acting in a positive manner!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s hrious! Ada Wang is from Nialzuct, and she doesn¡¯t seem to care about the domestic market at all. How can she possibly view you, the wife of the chairman of the board of directors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Aubree¡¯s wealth cannot be unted in front of Ada!¡± Aubree¡¯s face reddened, then paled, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes grew deeper as she heard the ridicule. ¡°However,¡± she said, ¡°I must admit I¡¯m quite shameless. How can I bear it? I¡¯m trying to put on a brave face and say, Miss Ada, you know our hotel and KS WORLD have always been rivals.¡± ¡°The reason you decided to join us for dinner tonight is due to your appreciation of our Sawle Group Hotel. As the female host of Sawle Group, I am humbled.¡± Joseph¡¯s gaze was cold and aloof. Female host of Sawle Group? She really knows how to tter herself. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Max hastily acted as the mediator, tranting Aubree¡¯s words to Ada while stirring up the situation. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°KS WORLD is the same as Sawle Group, both are excellent hotels,¡± Ada shook her head. ¡°I decided to go to Sawle Group¡¯s dinner. It wasn¡¯t because Sawle Group¡¯s hotel was superior to KS WORLD¡¯s, but because Mr. Sawle¡¯s practical actions and charisma had a profound effect on me.¡± Ada¡¯s words made Aubree¡¯s cheeks flush as if she had been pped. Ada Wang appeared haughty and conceited, yet she was actually quite intelligent. By following Aubree¡¯s words in front of everyone, even if she was just pretending, it would be tantamount to admitting that Sawle Group Hotel was superior to KS WORLD. In this way, not only would she be stepping on KS WORLD¡¯s toes, but also risking offending one of the world¡¯s top 500panies, leaving her with no other option than to let Sawle Group take charge of her wedding. She was too smart to be taken in by this woman¡¯s trap so quickly! The door to the banquet hall opened, casting a slightly depressing atmosphere. Zoey glided in, her pink evening dress adorned with millions of stars sparkling around her. She moved with a light, graceful step, like a fairy among the flowers. All eyes were upon her. ¡°Is she the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the renowned pianist, Christian?¡± ¡°She is not only a female pianist; she is also the sister of Young Master Anderson of the Anderson Group!¡± ¡°Young Master Anderson¡¯s sister?! Doesn¡¯t that mean my future sister-inw?!¡± ¡°Then who is my sister-inw? Skyler? Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not too fond of her. She looks really downcast.¡± Skyler suddenly let out a sneeze. When she spotted Zoey, her eyes darted around like radars, frantically searching for Vincent. In the end of her disappointment, she realized the shallowness of her rtionship with Young Master Anderson. When Zoey noticed that all eyes had moved from Ada Wang to her, she felt a great sense of pride. She tried her utmost to persuade Joseph to let her y the piano, with the aim of quickly bing renowned in M¨¦do¡¯s upper circles and having them remember her for it. The Anderson family couldn¡¯t help but think of Vincent, an unattainable existence that could not be overlooked. Zoey, her long skirt swaying, walked step by step towards Joseph, her beautiful face beaming with an iparably sweet smile. Joseph, however, merely nced at her indifferently, his frigid demeanor sending her heart into a panic. Suddenly, the sound of sharp, steady, and decisive footsteps from high-heeled shoes echoed outside the door. Tok, tok, tok¡­ So familiar, it¡¯s very familiar! Joseph¡¯s heart constricted as he stared fixedly at the door, not blinking. His breathing instantly became chaotic. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Zoey had the banquet hall door behind her. In her opinion, Joseph was gazing at her. ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Zoey, cheeks flushed with excitement, walked over to the man with a happy stride. Suddenly, she was hit with a shocking scent of a rose, bright and mboyant, yet dangerous and alluring. Tok, tok, tok¡­ The sharp, fierce cking of high heels passed her, and her heart involuntarily tightened. She felt the overpowering presence of that woman, and she could not bring herself to breathe! Everyone was shocked, and Joseph, his dark eyes deeply locked on Chloe¡¯s delicate and cold face, was even more stunned on the spot. Her features were like a painting, her face as cold as frost, yet her red lips were like mes, restlessly dancing on the tip of Joseph¡¯s heart. Chloe was dressed in a tall, low-key ck suit. Her pretty face made her destined to stand out among a group of orioles and swallows, so she could not remain inconspicuous. Everyone was talking about it; Chloe¡¯s arrival was as devastating as a thunderp. Aubree and Skyler shivered upon seeing the uninvited guest break in. a cry of despair.Suddenly, a low cry of despair escaped from someone, unable to be contained. ¡°I¡¯m aware of who she is! A while back, some renowned magazines and websites paid her a visit. She is Stefan, the chairman of KS Group¡¯s daughter! Presently, she is the general manager of KS WORLD Hotel!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed! I recall! Her name appears to be¡­ Chloe!¡± ¡°Is she the one who¡¯s been feuding with Mr. Sawle? She¡¯s gorgeous, but it¡¯s clear she¡¯s not a good person!¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the science of physiognomy. This woman has the typical dragon-like eyes and a graceful phoenix-like neck. Empress of the Tang Dynasty had this kind of look too. Her regal presence is indescribable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the deep research you¡¯re discussing. I¡¯m just a pup. All I can tell is that she and Mr. Sawle look great together. Don¡¯t be adversaries, be family!¡± Upon hearing the gossip, Joseph¡¯s heart still burned with rage. Upon hearing thest sentence, his furrowed brows eased slightly. Inexplicably pleasing to the ear, yet little. As Chloe walked past Zoey, stealing away all the glory and attention that had been hers, Zoey¡¯s anger was so intense that her soul seemed to leave her body and her eyes turned red. What made her even more resentful was the intensity of Joseph¡¯s gaze, his eyes burning hot as he stared at Chloe. In her impression, this man¡¯s eyes had always been dark and dismal. She had never seen him look at any woman with such a passionate and warm gaze. Did he still hold her in his heart? Did he fall in love with her?! ¡°Lady Ada, Mr. Sawle, I¡¯m here without an invitation. Is that okay with you?¡± Chloe stood gracefully before them, her red lips and white teeth forming aforting smile. Being younger than Joseph, she addressed Ada not as ¡®Miss¡¯, but as a dy¡¯ in a more respectful way. ¡°Certainly, I wouldn¡¯t object to Miss Thorp joining us. Furthermore, I¡¯m delighted to have you here.¡± ¡°Had I been aware that Miss Thorp wasing, I would have extended an invitation to you too,¡± Joseph uttered with aplex emotion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much hassle,¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Sawle should be aware that I¡¯m not here for the banquet.¡± The man¡¯s countenance, cold and handsome, suddenly dropped. Max¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he quickly pulled out his mobile phone and sent a message to the bodyguard outside the door. [What the hell is going on?! ] [I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Johnson! We don¡¯t know where that Miss Thorp came from either¡­] [What are you talking about?! Can she grow out of the ground?!] [It is our dereliction of duty! We are willing to ept punishment! We will immediately bring this Miss Thorp out! ] [Is there something wrong with your brain?! This is the daughter of the richest man in Sea Gate, Stefan. She is someone that Mr. Sawle cares a lot about! If you dare to touch her, Mr. Sawle will remove you! Do you understand?!] [Now pay attention to the situation around us. If there is a problem, report it immediately!] ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ada Wang suddenly covered her mouth and eximed, her eyes lighting up. ¡°President Thorp, is that brooch you¡¯re wearing on your chest Alexa¡¯s work, ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡±?¡± ¡°Yes, Lady Ada,¡± Chloe replied with a smile. ¡°This brooch is ¡®Twilight of the Gods.¡± Due to her remarkable looks, everyone was captivated by her. They failed to observe the yellow diamond brooch on her chest. It was the ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡± that had won the gold award at the international jewelry design contest. ¡°The jewelry designed by Alexa? It dazzled me! I really want to go up and feel it!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the news already? This brooch is worth hundreds of millions! The 10-carat yellow diamond on it is valued at tens of millions. It¡¯s the envy of many jewelry collectors!¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter of the wealthiest man in Sea Gate. She is incredibly generous!¡± ¡°The piece of Wind Oil Essence on Aubree¡¯s neck is pricey, but it still falls short of Alexa¡¯s jewels!¡± Aubree was so angry that she gloomily coughed. Falls short?! Jake had bought her the most valuable imperial green jade at the auction, yet they said it fell short?! Aubree inwardly cursed the eighteen generations of Grace¡¯s ancestors, wondering how she could have been so humiliated that night if it weren¡¯t for the need to fill a hole in the Brown family. ¡°President Thorp, ever since I saw the graceful beauty of Twilight of the Gods in the exhibition hall two years ago, I haven¡¯t been able to get it out of my mind. I never thought I¡¯d find it here with you!¡± Ada couldn¡¯t help but express her envy, her voice full of admiration. Zoey¡¯s chest filled with anger, and her gaze, sharp as an awl, almost pierced through Chloe! She couldn¡¯t decide what to be jealous of first about the woman. Her beauty made her envious, as did the piece of jewelry she was wearing, something even international superstars couldn¡¯t obtain. She was also jealous with Joseph¡¯s intent gaze towards Chloe. ¡°Two years ago, I experienced something sorrowful in my life. I didn¡¯t leave the house for a while, so I decided to purchase a piece of jewelry to cheer myself up.¡± Chloe curved her lips softly, her voice tranquil. ¡°Funnily enough, I also spotted ¡®Twilight of the Gods¡¯ in the exhibition hall. I really liked it. Seeing it made my bad mood dissipate, so I bought it without a second thought.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart and lungs stirred as Chloe¡¯s words were like knives. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to look directly into her bright- eyes. Two years ago, he was running around trying to construct the ¡°Heart of Crimson me¡±. Whenever Grace wanted something in the past, he would surprise her by sending it to her eyes, even if she hadn¡¯t asked for 1. Yet he was indifferent to what the previous Chloe wanted. Joseph continued to gaze at Chloe, yet she did not meet his gaze. She still held a grudge against him. She held a grudge against him, not letting him go. ¡°The jewelry designed by Alexa was priceless!¡± Ada looked at Chloe with appreciation in her eyes. ¡°President Thorp, you must be a kind and generous soul.¡± Chloe smiled serenely and removed the costly ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡± from her chest. She then pulled out a silk handkerchief from her bosom and carefully wrapped the brooch in it. She then presented it to Ada with both hands. ¡°President Thorp, you are¡­¡± ¡°The Twilight of the Gods¡¯ is, in my opinion, more befitting of Lady Ada¡¯s courageous and heroic character.¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned anything for our first meeting. If it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯d like to give you this brooch as a wee present.¡± Everyone was shocked into an uproar of disbelief! Aubree, Skyler, and Zoey were so shocked that their mouths opened wide in astonishment! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This woman gave away a piece of jewelry worth hundreds of millions without even batting an eye?! She was inhumanly wealthy! Joseph pursed his thin lips in an instant, his fists clenched in cold sweat. Chloe, what kind of mischief are you nning this time? Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Ada was taken aback with excitement, rendered speechless! Almost everyone around her had begged for a jewelry design to be designed by Alexa, yet she still hadn¡¯t gotten it. Chloe presented her with the brooch as a greeting gift, and her excitement was palpable! ¡°No, no, no¡­ I appreciate President Thorp¡¯s kind gesture, but this gift is too valuable, I really can¡¯t take it.¡± Ada was obviously delighted, yet she had to decline due to propriety. ¡°This brooch onceforted my aching heart, but now, I have fully stepped out of the darkness of that life, and I will never make the same mistakes again.¡± Chloe smiled lightly, and her eyes were unwaveringly determined. ¡°This gift is more of a beautiful wish. It once helped me out of a dark ce, so I hope this small thing will stay with you. I hope it will help you to get through everything in the future.¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils contracted, and he felt as if a bullet had pierced his chest, leaving his heart numb with agony. Chloe ruthlessly smashed the secret joy on top of his head with a basin of cold water, cold enough to reach the bottom of his heart. ¡°Oh! In that case, I¡¯ll dly ept President Thorp¡¯s gift. Much appreciated! I¡¯m really fond of this present!¡± Ada held up the brooch that Chloe had once again blessed with divine value, with her mouth full of smiles?! Heavens, was this still the same cold international superstar? She had seriously been deformed! ¡°Why?!¡± Skyler was livid and said to Aubree, ¡°Mom, the Sawle Group put a lot of money into setting up this tform. Why should we let this Chloe character unt around here? Isn¡¯t it just a worthless trinket? We, the Sawle Group, can afford it too! ¡°You should think of a way to get this slut to scram!¡± ¡°Think of a way? Why do I have to think of a way?¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes darkened, and she curled her lips maliciously, ¡°Chloe is a bringer of misfortune. She came here to give me a hard time. Just now, she used Ada to make fun of me. She was so arrogant, isn¡¯t there someone who can avenge me?¡± Although Skyler was angry in her heart, she muttered under her breath. Before the divorce, Chloe was terrified of Joseph, like a frightened bird. Whenever he frowned, she would fret over it for days. Now that she was divorced, her aura waspletely liberated, and she had Joseph firmly in her grasp. Had Grace taken out this ability promptly, what could she have done? ¡°Miss Chloe!¡± Zoey, finally boiling over with humiliation, took two steps forward to stand in front of Chloe and said with a false grin, ¡°Can¡¯y you give a present for Miss Ada at any other times? Why did you have to pick tonight, at the Sawle Group¡¯s banquet, to do it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an excessive suspicion of stealing the host role?!¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes suddenly dimmed when he saw Zoey take a step forward. ¡°Taking the host role just because I¡¯m presenting a gift? Miss Anderson, you¡¯re underestimating Mr. Sawle¡¯s capabilities.¡± ¡°Besides, this is Sawle Group¡¯s banquet. Mr. Sawle is standing here and observing everything. The proprietor hasn¡¯t said anything, but Miss Anderson said this to me as a guest. Is this really necessary?¡± Zoey was so enraged that her eyes were zing, yet with so many people watching, she managed to maintain herposure! Chloe sighed faintly and said to Ada guiltily, ¡°My Lady Ada, it appears that I¡¯m not wanted here. I get it. After all, Sawle Group and our KS Group have always beenpetitors. My showing up like this is too sudden.¡± ¡°Since my present has already been given, I won¡¯t trouble everyone. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After she had finished speaking, she turned and walked away. ¡°President Thorp, wait a minute!¡± Ada hastily shouted to Chloe and hastened to her side. ¡°I¡¯d like to converse about the Alexa jewelry with you, President Thorp. Are you avable this evening?¡± ¡°Absolutely. KS WORLD has already prepared some delicious Medo dishes and a nice bottle of wine for you. Why don¡¯t we catch up over dinner?¡± Everyone was taken aback! Miss Thorp¡¯s family was so bold that she dared to openly rescue someone from Sawle Group¡¯s trap. Joseph¡¯s heart shrank as the anger that Chloe had set off rushed straight to his chest. He was just about to call out to Ada when he felt it. ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± Ada nced at him and gave an apologetic smile. ¡°Unfortunately, I have an errand to run, so I must be off. Wishing you all a wonderful time!¡± Everyone was so shocked. She had said all she needed to with just that one sentence? She was just as the legends described: doing whatever she pleased and not easily served. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Chloe said with a forced smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting another set of chopsticks for you. Would you like to join me at the banquet?¡± Despite her invitation, her eyescked any hint of joy. Joseph clenched his teeth tightly, his heart pounding against his ribs. Just as he was about to speak, the woman suddenlyughed. ¡°There are so many people here tonight, I¡¯m afraid Mr. doesn¡¯t have a moment to spare. Let¡¯s wait for the next time; there¡¯ll be an opportunity then.¡± Sawle Under the watchful gaze of all present, Chloe and Ada Wang departed the banquet hall as if they had been old friends for many years. The hall was filled with a stifling silence. Joseph stared intently at Chloe¡¯s delicate back, his chest filling with a blood aura that caused his peach blossom eyes to turn a slight shade of red. Thest time she was around, she had stolen his project. This time, she stole his popce. Chloe, how do you appear as a wealthy daughter who could rival a nation? You are certainly a robber who takes all by force! Very good, very good! -Joseph, without being aware of it, put his hand over his heart, yet he still felt hollow inside. Chloe felt as if something was trailing her, only to be snatched away. Many reporters were still gathered outside the hotel of Sawle Group. Logically, Ada had already checked in; thus, after the banquet, she would return to the presidential suite to rest, rendering it pointless for the reporters to remain here ¨C they should have gone back long ago. However, the number of reporters present now was not much fewer than before the banquet started. If something urred, it would surely be a demon. Jordan invited the reporters back, promising that there would be big news! Some reporters were already growing impatient and voicing theirints at this moment. ¡°What are we doing here on such a chilly day? What exciting news will there be tonight?¡± ¡°I surmise it¡¯s because KS is unwilling to surrender and desires to fight a bit.¡± ¡°What can they do if they don¡¯t give up? This ce is actually Medo, not Sea Gate. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying: ¡®A powerful dragon can¡¯t/subdue a local snake¡±?¡± ¡°Furthermore, Sawle Group was a local dragon. A foreign dragon like KS would certainly not ept water and earth. Moreover, Chloe was a woman. How could shepete with the wise and powerful Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it! Even though Mr. Sawle is not very emotionally intelligent, he is a real whiz when ites to business. KS is just a passing fad. There¡¯s no chance of it seeding!¡± An ear-piercing sound of a car suddenly rang out, startling everyone! The reporters, surprised, looked towards the big lights and saw a dark green, top-ss Rolls-Royce with the logo of a crystal goddess slowly rolling up to the hotel¡¯s main entrance anding to a stop. Everyone gazed at the imposing car, assuming that another celebrity must be inside. Undeterred by the potential repercussions, they hastened to the luxurious vehicle and snapped photos. When the car door opened, out stepped Jordan, dapperly dressed in a suit. The sh of cameras suddenly ceased, leaving the reporters looking disappointed. Although this man was handsome, his looks alone could not make the headlines! ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Ada Wang!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted, drawing the reporters¡¯ eyes back to the hotel¡¯s front door. Jordan had already opened the back door, his gentle gaze fixed in the same direction as everyone else. Chloe and Ada, side by side, stepped into the crowd¡¯s view, and the shes of cameras reached a fever pitch! ¡°What?! Ada Wang left Sawle Group¡¯s cocktail party and was taken away by Chloe?!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even begun and his visitor has already been stopped. Where is Mr. Sawle going to show his face?¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! This is a huge headline! The confrontation between Sawle Group and KS is really intriguing. Quick, take the shot!¡± The shlights were so bright it was like daytime. Tonight, Chloe was the center of attention for the Sawle Group. At this moment, the topic of twitter¡¯s hot search also silently moved from #Ada Wang into Sawle Group Hotel#. It turned into #Chloe, Ada Wang#. Just as Chloe was about to get into the car, protected by Jordan, a reporter sharply asked. ¡°Miss Thorp! Did you really take away Mr. Sawle¡¯s esteemed visitor right in front of everyone? Is this something you did? Isn¡¯t that a bit extreme?!¡± Chloe paused, her beautiful eyes suddenly lifting, her sharp gaze instantly shocking the reporter who had been attempting to provoke her. Her skin was soft, yet her soul was iparably sharp! ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not able to take Miss Ada out for a meal simply because she stayed at Sawle Group¡¯s hotel?¡± With a smile in her almond eyes, she ced the tall hat atop Joseph¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Sawle is a generous person, yet he doesn¡¯t utter a word. Everyone is specting here, doesn¡¯t that imply that Mr. Sawle is quite petty?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chloe gracefully got into the car, and the Rolls-Royce roared off. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The banquet continued as usual on the part of Sawle Group. Since Ada Wang had already been taken away by Chloe, everyone¡¯s mood was somewhat subdued. Originally, Zoey had dressed up to show off her talent in front of international superstars, driven by her vanity, but when Ada left, she had no chance to sing, rendering all her preparations futile. It was all Chloe¡¯s fault, that sinister and cunning woman! Joseph stood tall and straight outside the banquet hall, his figure framed by the floor-to-ceiling window, resembling an ice sculpture, cold and rugged. He stared in the direction the Crystal Goddess Rolls-Royce had driven off, his breathing heavy and fists secretly clenched. ¡°Mr. Sawle, although I hate to admit it, it appears Miss Thorp has outwitted us this time.¡± Max wiped his sweat with trepidation. ¡°The buzzwords on the trending searches are all rted to KS. Our trending search is gone. What¡¯s more, news of Miss Thorp openly picking up Ada tonight has spread in the circle. Even the chairman knows about it.¡± ¡°Now¡­ the external world is questioning our Sawle Group, asserting that weck the capacity think through things before doing it, and questioning the overall standard of our hotel¡­¡± Max had finished speaking and was already sweating profusely. He had already anticipated the oue when Chloeunched her attack; it was a full-on assault, leaving no room for the adversary to catch their breath. Joseph gazed at the distant, unseen taillights of the Rolls-Royce and croaked, ¡°Why did you go back on your word? Don¡¯t you always address her as ¡®Young Madam¡±?¡± Max sucked in a breath of cold air and said weakly, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t harass you, she will be Young Madam¡­ If she does harass you¡­ it will be Miss Thorp.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a way of speaking. If you¡¯d like to refer to her as ¡®Young Madam¡¯, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not really angry,¡± Joseph gasped. ¡°The Young Miss of Thorp family has always been like this, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Had Mr. Sawle not gritted his teeth when fighting with the young madam this time, he was so open- minded. Was he masochistic? ¡°However,¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°every guest must have an invitation letter to enter this banquet. The security in the hotel is tight. How did Chloe get in?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I heard that before Young Madam arrived, the surveince system had a brief malfunction. But just a few days ago, our hotel¡¯swork equipment was fixed. It couldn¡¯t have broken down so quickly. So I suspect that there was a hacker who either attacked or was infected with a virus.¡± ¡°Hacker?¡± Joseph frowned. Could it be that this was also done by Chloe? Does she have the ability? Or, which brother of hers had ¡°aided the despot¡± once more? ¡°Second brother!¡± Joseph¡¯s thoughts were disturbed by a sweet and tender voice piercing through. Hearing Zoey running towards him, the man¡¯s frown deepened, not even wanting to turn around and face her. ¡°This Chloe is outrageous! She had the audacity to take Ada away right in front of you. It¡¯s like she¡¯s trying to humiliate you. She clearly doesn¡¯t think much of you!¡± Zoey stamped her foot and seized the chance to mock Chloe. She was well aware that men were adept at preserving their dignity, especially a man of high status like Joseph. She could not stand anyone defying his authority and causing him to lose face! However, the man¡¯s words made her face pale in an instant. ¡°You only met her the first day, so you don¡¯t really know her yet. Miss Thorp¡¯s family is like that; they never give me the time of day.¡± ¡°Second brother, what did you say?¡± ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t have any concern about it.¡± Joseph turned to look at Zoey coldly and said with a hint of anger, ¡°However Miss Anderson, I¡¯m perplexed by your behavior this evening.¡± ¡°Miss Anderson.¡± These words were like three iron daggers that pierced Zoey¡¯s heart, causing such pain that she could not move! She was unfamiliar with her second brother, so much so that it felt like they were strangers. Was he attempting to draw a distinct line with her? ¡°This is Sawle Group¡¯s banquet, and I¡¯m here. Under no circumstances should you lend a hand to Sawle Group.¡± ¡°But, brother, I¡¯m also trying to help you out!¡± Zoey was so anxious that her sweet voice almost turned into a quack. She quickly grabbed Joseph¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Do you want that bad woman to act so badly at your banquet? Let her snatch away your honored guest and make Sawle Group the butt of Medo¡¯s jokes?!¡± ¡°She is too haughty. Why is she so conceited? Is she just relying on her status as your ex-wife?!¡± When the voice ceased, Zoey was filled with panic, realizing she had spoken too much. Sure enough, Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his cold face was nketed with frost. ¡°I was married before, that¡¯s no secret. But knowing that Chloe is my ex-wife. Who told you about this?¡± ¡°It¡­ It was my big brother!¡± Zoey forced herself to fib. ¡°Did Skyler tell you that?¡± Zoey bit her lip and kept silent. ¡°The issue between Chloe and I is my own business. No one has the authority to meddle. She has already embarked on a new journey. Please don¡¯t bring up her history with me.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was as deep as a rumble. Zoey¡¯s heart pounded like a drum, and she loathed herself. Didn¡¯t this man mean to speak up for Chloe, to protect her, and to safeguard her privacy? ¡°Ada Wang has departed. If you don¡¯t wish to perform for the visitors tonight, I can send you back to the Anderson family whenever you like.¡± Joseph withdrew his clear gaze from Zoey¡¯s pale little face, then removed his arm and departed. Max clicked his tongue twice and, with contempt, covertly appraised Zoey. Was this inexpensive girl truly Young Master Anderson¡¯s sibling? No matter what, it was somewhat irritating. ¡°Second bro! Second bro! Joseph!¡± The man kept going despite the first two calls, but when he heard Zoey call his name, he stopped. ¡°You¡¯re so protective of Chloe. Is it because you¡¯ve fallen for her? Do you have her in your heart?!¡± Zoey was so angry her voice cracked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any love for her,¡± Joseph replied without hesitation,- It seemed as if, in the next moment, some hidden emotions that even he was unaware of would be apparent. ¡°Then why are you standing up for her? Not only does she not care for you, but she also ridicules you. She took what was yours and ruined the feast that you toiled to put together!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a real bad egg. She¡¯s just causing you grief. Why are you taking her side?¡± Zoey¡¯s voice was already shrill as she finished. She was not as adept at feigning as Grace, for she had grown up in the loving embrace of the Anderson Group, where her desires were easily fulfilled; thus, she had always been able to express her wishes and act upon them. For the first time ever, she felt defeated. The more she sought closeness with Joseph, the more he seemed to retreat, distancing himself from her. The man nced over his shoulder, his gaze cold and almost inhuman, causing Zoey¡¯s body to tense up immediately. ¡°Miss Anderson has never tied the knot, so she¡¯s certainly unfamiliar with that phrase. It¡¯s called ¡®A day of husband and wife for a hundred days. We are, after all, man and wife, and I have been lenient with her. What¡¯s the issue?¡± Zoey felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her cheeks blushing white and blue with embarrassment. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t love her, she has been my woman after all. I¡¯m the only one who can judge her; no one else is qualified.¡± Cold rain fell from the night sky. Annie, secretly fleeing from Maznd Manor, held the bear close in her arms and braved the wind and rain until she finally hailed a taxi. When Annie finally arrived at Sawle Group¡¯s hotel, her thin, white, pure cotton dress was already soaked through. The bear in her arms, however, remained dry and cool, not drenched by the rain. Afraid to enter through the main entrance, she had to sneak into the hotel through the back door. Avoiding all the guests in gorgeous clothes, she ran through the corridor with her small feet, folding her arms and drooping her wet long eyshes. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Annie abruptly halted, her heart pounding furiously. She was unmistakably the Sawle Group¡¯s daughter, yet at present, she was behaving like a thief. Two patrolling bodyguards came over, casting disdainful nces at Annie. Her sorry state was evident, her ordinary clothes and downcast expression giving her the look of a beaten dog. ¡°There is an important gathering here tonight. Keep your distance!¡± ¡°I¡­ I desperately want to see Ada¡­ Please, let me go in and take a nce at her, alright? Just let me have a peek and I will be on my way!¡± Annie pleaded desperately. ¡°No way! You can¡¯t enter without an invite. Get going, pronto!¡± The bodyguard had a gruff demeanor and was already trying to shoo her away. ¡°Gaze upon this ce! Is it something a destitute student such as yourself can afford? Beat it!¡± Annie was very fond of Ada, and she was born with an unyielding determination. Whatever she wanted to do, she would persist through any number of obstacles to make it happen! Therefore, gritting her teeth, she held the bear tightly and took a few steps back. Then, she sprinted to the bodyguard for help! ¡°Ah!¡± As a result, Annie, as weak as the wind, was grabbed by the arm of a tall and strong bodyguard, who then suddenly swung his hand and threw her out along with her teddy bear! Horror causing her to close her eyes, yet she didn¡¯t find herself on the ground. She was enveloped in a strong, firm, and familiar hug. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Annie¡¯s delicate and charming little face was pale and fragile, her body as soft as cotton, instinctively seeking refuge in the man¡¯s arms like a small animal avoiding danger. Vincent lowered his eyes, feeling a chill in his chest, and his long, trembling eyshes, like raven feathers, quivered. The girl¡¯s wet and sticky touch melded with his warm skin through the thin ck shirt, causing him to take a slight breath and subconsciously tighten his arms. ¡°Sister of vegetable flower?¡± He called her in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°Annie shut her eyes tightly and took hold of his freshly pressed garments, not uttering a single word.¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t help but inquire gently, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°She leaned her forehead against his chest and shook her head in disbelief.¡± She refrained from banning him and felt pity. Upon seeing Young Master Anderson¡¯s arrival, the two bodyguards¡¯ attitudes changed drastically as they quickly bowed and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Good evening, Master Anderson!¡± ¡°What did you mean just now?¡± Vincent still held Annie, not letting go, but his tone wasnguid as he asked them. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± The bodyguard who had been the most stern with Annie just now smiled and said, ¡°This youngdy is a fan of Ms. Ada Wang. She was adamant about entering without an invitation letter. We tried to reason with her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen¡­ ¡°So, you took action?¡± Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his eyes grew darker. ¡°It¡¯s not a fight; we¡¯re just doing business. We had to stop her from entering.¡± The bodyguards kept their distance from the important and the light. Of course, they couldn¡¯t admit that they had just been bullying a little girl. Vincent ¿¯ # gave a faint smile, then lowered his head and murmured in Annie¡¯s ear, ¡°Can I help you let out your frustration?¡± Annie still didn¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye. She gave a slight nod and shook her head in response. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vincent curled his sexy lips as he hugged Annie with his left arm. His right hand then reached into his wine-red velvet suit, taking out his phone to dial Joseph¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sawle, may I speak with the people in the Sawle Group?¡± The words left the two bodyguards speechless, exchanging bewildered nces. Vincent slowly raised his left hand and rested it on the back of Annie¡¯s neck. He tenderly stroked her damp hair. ¡°Ah, your words have put me at ease.¡± The man, bringing up the rear, helped Annie to remain steady and raised his hand in a gesture. In the next instant, the well-trained bodyguards behind him surged forward, encircling the two bodyguards who had yet toprehend the situation. Annie, perplexed, stared at Vincent, whose left hand was tucked into his pocket, as he walked into the encirclement with a pale face. Immediately, the bodyguards in ck closed in around him, blocking him from view. ¡°Ah -!¡± ¡°Oh -!¡± The bodyguards tightly surrounded her, and Annie could not see what Vincent was doing; all she could hear were the screams that made her heart beat faster! After a minute of beating, Vincent finally stopped, his cold gaze fixed on the two men kneeling before him. Taking the handkerchief offered by his bodyguards, he slowly wiped the blood from his back hand. ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize the thirddy from the Sawle family. What¡¯s the point of having eagle eyes?¡± The two bodyguards, trembling with fear, looked at Annie and then kowtowed to her. ¡°Fourth Miss, please forgive us! We beg your pardon; our dog eyes failed to recognize someone as esteemed as you! Please forgive us!¡± Everyone knew that Anderson Group was adept at both pleasing and offending Young Master Anderson; thus, their future in Medo would not be a pleasant one. ¡°This is just a minor issue. I don¡¯t need to bother your boss. I¡¯ll handle it for him.¡± Vincent still had a smile in his eyes. He raised his hand and flung the grimy handkerchief at them. ¡°You two, get out of Sawle Group and Medo. If my people spot you here again, the next time you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± ¡°Much appreciated! Many thanks, Mr. Anderson! Appreciate it!¡± Crying bitterly, the two men were carried out by Anderson Group¡¯s people, for which they had to be grateful. Annie pursed her pink lips timidly, standing still out of fear. Vincent once again strode ahead of her. He leaned in and gazed into her clear eyes, which were like a deer¡¯s. His face was incredibly handsome, and the corners of his lips curved into a mischievous smile. ¡°Sis of vegetable flower, you are so enigmatic. The folks at Sawle Group don¡¯t even know you exist.¡± ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Annie¡¯s voice was feeble as she took a tiny step back. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pushing the boundaries?¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Annie lowered her longshes and nodded. ¡°But why do I feel that it¡¯s not nearly enough?¡± Vincent noticed her forlorn look was actually quite endearing. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke her silky hair. ¡°You¡¯re Joseph¡¯s sister. They were picking on you. Of course, I had to step in.¡± ¡°This time, it was my lightest attack. I was afraid of scaring you.¡± Annie felt the warmth of the man¡¯s palm slowly permeate her body through her hair. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her thin shoulders in the warmth andfort, narrowing her eyes like a contented kitten. Skyler, who had just emerged from the banquet hall, happened to witness this scene. She had never anticipated that her sister, who had always been self-reliant, would make the journey from so far away! ¡°You little vixen! You enticed my man without even ncing his way. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes widened in anger as she took two steps forward before reacting. If Vincent was too impulsive, she would lose her words and deeds, which could make her sweetheart even more hateful at that moment. After spending so much time with Grace, she had certainly picked up some skills; most notably, she had be more patient. Her eyes darkening, she concealed herself in the shadows to watch them. Vincent noticed her hair was wet and her white dress was soaked, indicating she hade in the rain. His heart shrinking, he removed his high-grade red velvet suit and draped it over Annie¡¯s thin shoulder. Skyler gritted her teeth, her facial features twisting beyond recognition in jealousy as she saw Young Master Anderson so concerned about that fool. ¡°Why are you in such a disheveled condition? Didn¡¯t the Sawle family¡¯s chauffeur bring you here?¡± Vincent inquired. ¡°No one knows that I came here; I came here secretly,¡± Annie replied truthfully. ¡°In secret?¡± Vincent furrowed his brows, unable toprehend. ¡°Little, little big brother¡­¡± Annie had no recollection of Vincent¡¯s name nor of the kiss they had shared beneath the star-studded sky. ¡°Sister of vegetable flower, myst name is Anderson. My first name is Vincent, and I am a friend of your second brother.¡± The smile on Vincent¡¯s face broadened, ¡°Call me Brother Vincent, Brother Anderson is fine. Little Brother¡­ Heh, it seems like you¡¯re trying to pull my leg!¡± Vincent¡­ Vincent Anderson?! Annie remembered how Skyler had threatened her earlier, and every word she uttered seemed to be connected to the name Vincent. She was struck with the sensation of being hit by lightning as she recoiled in terror. However, Vincent did not realize that something was amiss. Instead, he sped her frigid little hand and uttered with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to switch out your clothes.¡± ¡°No¡­ No need¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal with me. Your second brother and I are like family. His sister is my help you change your clothes.¡± Vincent and her hand in hand, walked onward. ¡°Brother, Brother Anderson.¡± Annie was not a fool. sister. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get someone to She felt ufortable being held by an unfamiliar man like this, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist. Her small hand was tightly clenched in the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Do you treat my sister the same way? She¡¯s also my second brother¡¯s sister¡­¡± Skyler? Heh, was she worthy? ¡°No,¡± Vincent lowered his gaze to meet hers, and his smile was as radiant as the morning sun. ¡°I only treat you this way.¡± Skyler listened to him in silence, her anger boiling to the point of explosion! Her gaze turned into a knife that looked like it would ruthlessly cut at Annie¡¯s back. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Vincent opened a presidential suite in the hotel and asked the female secretary to swiftly purchase a rtively low-key dress for Annie to change into. Annie went to the room to change her clothes, while Vincent was sitting alone on the leather sofa with his long legs crossed. His left arm rested on the edge of the sofa, his right hand on his kriee in a kowtow. He was like a groom in a ck suit, awaiting the bride to try on her wedding dress. Soon, the door opened. Smiling, the female secretary gently nudged Annie, who was bashful, out of the room. ¡°Mr. Anderson, Miss Sawle¡¯s attire has been altered.¡± Vincent, turning his headzily, saw Annie approaching him with small steps, wearing a wine-redce dress. Her watery eyes blinked, cute and confused, shing with emotion. He was slightly stunned, his eyes deepening. In Vincent¡¯s world, he had encountered many women, yet none with eyes as clean and almost transparent as the ones he now beheld. The man¡¯s eyes gazed at her as if he was about to defile her innocent eyes.. ¡°Tsk, why did you buy such an outdated colour? How old is she? Can¡¯t she wear something a bit pink?¡± ¡°How long have you been with me?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes never left Annie¡¯s bright face, mocking his secretary. ¡°Why is your taste still so poor?¡± Seeing Mr. Anderson¡¯s fussing, the female secretary blushed in embarrassment, realizing she had mistaken him for someone looking to pick a fight with the fire dragon fruit. But at this time, Annie said honestly, ¡°Brother Anderson, I really like this shade of red, but it¡¯s not really a good fit for you. It¡¯s a bit too dark¡­¡± The female secretary, her expression almost unable to contain itself, hid behind him. At the moment, Vincent¡¯s face was pitch ck. No one else besides Chloe had the audacity to mock him to his face. Reasonably, he was boastful of his good looks throughout the nation; if he said he was second, only Joseph would dare to be first! ¡°Heh, seeing that you are Joseph¡¯s sister, I have let you off,¡± Vincent said indignantly, his maic voice slightly stiff. ¡°Brother Anderson, are you mad?¡± ¡°Then if I say that you look like a ¡®ck coal ball¡¯ in red, will you scold me? Will you hit me?¡± The female secretary, unable to contain herughter any longer, quickly pped her hand over her mouth. Young Master Anderson, the dream lover of countless women, had be a ck coal ball in the eyes of this girl! Little sister, you are so courageous! Vincent¡¯s eyes widened like a phoenix, and his anger was so intense that he almost choked. His handsome face was calm as he stood up and walked in front of Annie, his tall figure casting a shadow that engulfed her, making her look weak and helpless as she clutched the bear. The man bent over slowly and raised his hand slowly. Annie, eyes suddenly shut, as if in response, tightened her grip on Little Bear¡¯s fingers. Vincent¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile and his fingertips lightly brushed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re correct. I want to strike you. How does it feel? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Annie covered her forehead with her hand and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°If you ever dare tough at me again, I¡¯ll give you a good whack.¡± Vincent feigned anger, as if yfully teasing a child, leaving the secretary dumbfounded. Joseph had to settle the mess that Chloe caused tonight. Thus, he had to depart the banquet to Max and exit the hotel for the time being. Ada Wang was abducted by Chloe, and Joseph not being present, Zoey felt her wishful thinking had been in vain. Gloomily, she poured two cups of wine, then, her gorgeous skirt swishing, she made her way to the stage and sat in front of the piano. At first, the guests were engaged in conversation andughter, oblivious to the woman who was seething with resentment. Suddenly¡­ With a ¡°bang¡±, Zoey angrily mmed her ten fingers onto the ck and white keys, causing everyone to jump in surprise. Everyone turned their gaze to the stage, and someone¡¯s face creased into a frown. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What are you doing? You startled me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct. Why is Anderson Group¡¯s daughter so impolite? Doesn¡¯t she have any etiquette?¡± Zoey was arrogant and domineering in the foreign Chinese circle, ustomed to being willful at home. The more she thought about Joseph, the angrier she became, not caring about the venue and only wanting to vent her anger. Now that she had returned to the country, the banquet was filled with Medo¡¯s upper ss, and as Anderson Group¡¯s daughter, she had to be mindful of her image and not ignore it. So, biting the bullet, she coughed lightly and yed Beethoven¡¯s Fifth Symphony in G Minor to ease the awkwardness. In the end, she emerged as the top student of the Royal Academy of Music in Puplen. Her fingers flew across the keys, releasing a smooth and beautiful melody that captivated everyone, erasing all memories of her earlier rudeness. Carrying a heavy mop skirt, Skyler walked into the banquet hall with red eyes, then returned to Aubree¡¯s side. ¡°Mom! Annie has arrived!¡± Aubree was taken aback. ¡°What? Where has she gone?¡± ¡°I just witnessed Young Master Anderson caress her head and give her his garments!¡± ¡°Mom, do you really consider Annie to be foolish? She¡¯s quite astute. She just puts on an act of naivety and deceives us. Actually, she¡¯s had her eye on Young Master Anderson for a while and wants to compete with me! Why is she so underhanded?¡± ¡°You are ever the fool. You have been schooled in the manners of the gentry from an early age and the bearing of ady!¡± Aubree frowned and secretly pinched her, ¡°Annie is your blood sister! You all came from me, and your sister isn¡¯t so bad. ¨C Don¡¯t talk like that in the future!¡± Skyler was so angry that she trembled and bit her red lips. She felt that Aubree¡¯s words were not to shield Annie, but rather to avoid acknowledging that she had birthed a fool! ¡°Mom, what should I do?¡± Skyler grabbed Aubree¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°Breaking up with Young Master Anderson wasn¡¯t easy for Chloe, but my sister brought me medicine again!¡± ¡°Young Master Anderson didn¡¯t take a shine to me, so would it be even more of a lost cause for me to marry into the Anderson family?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret, Annie won¡¯t impede you. I believe you misinterpreted her. She won¡¯t entertain such ideas. Later, give Max a ring and ask him to dispatch someone to locate Annie and return her.¡± Aubree didn¡¯t consider the matter to be too serious, given that she had been so tightly controlling her two daughters for so many years, and no one had been able to disrupt her ns. Given Annie¡¯s current mental state and illness, it was indeed very challenging to get married; however, she would strive to present Annie in the best possible light and find a family with a higher social standing. It would be best if she could help her daughter, not feeling as though she had raised her daughter for nothing. ¡°This Miss Zoey doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper,¡± Aubree said, looking at Zoey who was working hard to y the piano on the stage. ¡°Mom, to be honest, her temper is as bad as can be!¡± Skyler and Zoey had a ¡°stic friendship,¡± abination of interests. She didn¡¯t put on a show for her mother and whispered, ¡°Compared to Grace, it¡¯s far from enough. It¡¯s like a powder keg ¨C it could blow up at any moment!¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Aubree said, her gaze on Zoey on the stage, her expression unreadable. ¡°Yery good? What¡¯s so good about this¡­¡± ¡°A person with a fiery temper and an emotional openness is not so downcast. It is easier to control. Furthermore, Zoey only desires to be Joseph¡¯s partner. She has been living a life of opulence since she was a youngster. She is Anderson Group¡¯s daughter and has nock of anything. Her ideas are straightforward, but she just has a bit of possessiveness.¡± Aubree snorted disdainfully, ¡°On the contrary, she¡¯s like Grace, buttering you up. It¡¯s not easy to handle her when she¡¯s being so sycophantic!¡± Before her voice trailed off, the door to the banquet hall was thrust open with a loud thud. Zoey, lost in her music, failed to notice that the guests had stopped paying attention to her and had instead turned their gaze towards the door. Under Vincent¡¯s protection, Annie walked with her head down, unnoticed by all who were surprised. ¡°Who¡¯s that youngdy next to Young Master Anderson? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± A few nosy onlookers nced at Annie and murmured. ¡°She must be histest me. After all, Mr. Anderson is a woman and she can switch it up if she desires. I heard that the longest rtionship he¡¯s had with a woman has been going on for a month now. So far, no one has surpassed that record.¡± ¡°This girl is quite attractive, but I recall that Mr. Anderson has always been partial to captivating and alluringly beautiful women. What made him switch from eating so much braised meat to consuming white vegetables¡­¡± ¡°I can see that this girl is more beautiful than Anderson Group¡¯s daughter on the stage. She is also more graceful than Sawle family¡¯s third miss, who was a bit too forceful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright if you all aren¡¯t as wealthy as Mr. Anderson, but you all aren¡¯t as skilled as him. That¡¯s a first-rate piece of jade beside Mr. Anderson. She¡¯s not promiscuous like a prostitute!¡± ¡°It appears that Mr. Anderson has made a wiser choice in his femalepanions than Mr. Sawle has: This woman appears to be trustworthy. She certainly won¡¯t be unfaithful to Mr. Anderson¡­¡± Upon seeing Vincent and Annie having both arrived, Skyler was so enraged as she heard the conversations that her face flushed red like a pig¡¯s liver, and her teeth ached. At this moment, Aubree¡¯s expression was utterly unpleasant. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ¡°Mom! What did I say? I stated that the connection between them is not straightforward! Annie just wants to mess up my great thing!¡± Skyler saw that Vincent had transformed Annie¡¯s dress into a luxurious red evening gown. Despite the fact that Annie¡¯s face remained cold and bare of makeup, she still radiated. Jealousy and rage burned in her heart. What made it even more hateful was that the color of her dress matched Vincent¡¯s ¨C they were both wine-red, like a couple! Standing side by side in the dazzling light, like a newlywed couple, they became the focus of the audience. Skyler felt that the purple dress she was wearing had be a huge irony. Red and purple, it was all just a pile of shit in the end! ¡°Annie was birthed from my womb. I¡¯m well aware of her character!¡± Aubree¡¯s thoughts were not as superficial as Skyler¡¯s, but more profound. ¡°Although Annie is twenty- two years old, her thoughts and behavior are like that of a young preteen. She hasn¡¯t even begun to comprehend love, let alone possess the courage to take a man away from you?¡± Upon hearing this, Skyler¡¯s anger abated somewhat, yet she remained livid. ¡°In my estimation, this situation is far moreplex than you realize. Vincent was aloof towards you before. After Rory¡¯s birthday celebration, he now believes that you are scheming against him. It¡¯s possible that he has already started to harbor ill feelings towards you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s aware that Annie is your sister, and he deliberately sought her out. Perhaps it¡¯s to distract you, so he¡¯s trying to provoke you.¡± ¡°What¡­ what¡­¡± Hearing this, Skyler¡¯s eyes grew dim. ¡°So, what do we do now? Mom¡­ Is there no chance I can still marry Young Master Anderson?¡± ¡°Right now, there¡¯s no need to be worried. Not only do you need to coborate with Zoey and let her assist you in creating a chance to get closer to Vincent, but you must also alter your demeanor and stayposed.¡± ¡°Since Vincent is kind to Annie, then you must show him more respect, alter Vincent¡¯s opinion of you, and let him witness your lovely and benevolent side. Do you understand me?,¡± Aubree said in a somber tone, devising a n for her daughter. ¡°I heard it¡­¡± Skyler could only respond in a hushed tone. Annie¡¯s eyes were wide with excitement as she searched the room, hoping to catch a glimpse of her idol, Ada Wang. When her gaze stopped on the stage and saw Zoey ying the piano, her pupils suddenly contracted and her little face instantly drained of color, gradually withering like withered flower petals. A pair of slender legs trembled violently beneath the red dress. When she was young, countless painful memories flooded in from all directions like a ravenous beast, devouring her desperately. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Who would be pals with someone as foolish as you? What on earth were you thinking?!¡± ¡°Chuck her in the trash can! That¡¯s where the belongs!¡± ¡°Hurry up and chop off her locks! I can¡¯t. that there are girls in the school with better hair than me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that Director Sawle and Madam Sawle don¡¯t have any fondness for you. Your sister also despises you. Someone as foolish as you is not worthy of being a daughter of the Sawle Group. You bring disgrace to the entire Sawle Group!¡± She was a disgraceful sight! Focused on ying the piano, Zoey was oblivious to the gaze of fear and hatred emanating from below the stage, filled with blood. Annie hugged the bear tightly, her eyes red, a cold sweat sliding down her forehead as she retreated. Vincent suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°Sis of vegetable flower, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling regretful? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go see Ada Wang for an autograph? Come on, Brother Anderson will take you to see her.¡± Annie, unexpectedly, shook off her hand and, without looking back, ran out of the door. ¡°Sister of vegetable flower! Where are you headed?!¡± Vincent was stunned and panicked, fearing danger if she ran out at night, so he followed her. Skyler, upon seeing this, was so enraged that she felt as if she were about to be born anew. Although Aubree managed to calm her down, she still despised this fool when she saw that Vincent was deeply concerned about Annie; she could no longer tolerate it. Annie¡¯s fear-filled mind drove her to desperately ru dashed across the road. out of the hotel, tears streaming from her eyes as she frantically Although she really wanted to see Ada Wang, she had nheless locked herself in her room to watch movies on countless lonely nights. Ada¡¯s performance in the action movie was something that she really enjoyed. She portrayed a super policewoman who could do anything, bncing justice and punishing evil, stirring her heart and boiling her blood as if she had achieved a great ambition. Upon seeing Zoey, all she wanted to do was flee, as far away as possible. No one loved her, a burden to all, and she was so fragile that even the slightest blow would break her. Cursing and mocking were like evil spirits from hell, maliciously chasing after Annie. Beep, beep, beep -! The rapid car¡¯s sound pierced the air. A dazzling big light struck her not far away. She abruptly swiveled her head, her face paling in the light! Yet, there she stood, rooted to the spot, unable to move. Annie, in panic, tightly held the bear and closed her eyes as the speeding truck was toote to step on the brakes. ¡°Annie! Be careful!¡± At the critical juncture, Vincent, who had been trailing her, clenched his teeth and dashed forward. In the nick of time, he embraced the girl¡¯s slender and delicate body firmly in his arms. Just as she safeguarded the little bear with all her heart and soul, he too protected her with the same intensity. Vincent then spun-in the air, transforming into a human cushion, and the two of them crashed to the ground with a thud. As his shoulder brushed against the roadside stone, the man let out a muffled groan of pain from deep in his throat, his suit soaked in sweat. In order to avoid a collision, the truck driver forcefully turned around and ended up crashing into a flower bed on the side of the road; fortunately, the driver was unharmed. Vincent, in pain throughout his body, temporarily released Annie. He never even considered it. This heartless little thing scurried away from his arms like a wisp of smoke! ¡°Hey! Hey there, Little Flower! Come back here and lend me a hand!¡± Vincent was in such agony that he couldn¡¯t even stand. His rage was so intense that he felt like he could vomit blood! Tonight¡¯s banquet was widely publicized, and the start was the focus of attention; however, the oue was a rushed conclusion. Vincent, fearing his sister and mother would be distressed by the car ident, requested the secretary to keep it confidential. Therefore, Zoey was only focused on being angry with Chloe. After the banquet, she lingered in the wine gallery of Sawle Group Hotel, drinking with the unfortunate scheming sisters. ¡°Dang it! My second brother really has a thing for that bad girl, Chloe!¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re so fond of it and showpassion everywhere, why did they split up?!¡± Zoey mmed her ss down hard. ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯m also in the dark.¡± ¡°Before they divorced, Chloe was like a maid in our family. She took care of her second brother¡¯s needs for food, amodation, and transportation. Every day, she would be devoted to her second brother¡¯s side and prepare meals for the Sawle family for three years. Sigh, three long years!¡± ¡°If I had to vomit daily, she could endure silently for three years, and I truly admire her for that.¡± ¡°In this manner, my second brother didn¡¯t even spare a nce for her. He unhesitatingly set fire to that vixen Grace. For Grace¡¯s sake, he divorced a woman who had been devoted to him.¡± ¡°In the past, I believed my second brother was correct. Now, to be honest, he is quite oblivious.¡± Skyler, having had a drink, spoke truthfully. Zoey¡¯s expression grew increasingly sour. ¡°Sister Skyler,¡± she sneered, ¡°are you taking Chloe¡¯s side? Are you regretting that she won¡¯t be your sister-inw anymore?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No, no, no¡­ Zoey, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± Skyler realised she had spoken incorrectly and gave an awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you work it out. I don¡¯t get why my second brother didn¡¯t pay her any attention before they got married. But after they tied the knot, he seemed to start caring about her.¡± ¡°Is this bted love that¡¯s cheaper than grass? The evesting turmoil that can¡¯t be attained?¡± After hearing this, Zoey gloomily took a swig of wine. Her strong desire to conquer was surging in her chest. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ I can¡¯t believe that my second brother has any feelings for Chloe!¡± ¡°They had been married for three years. If they had already gone through one, how could they wait for a divorce? The second brother just noticed that his ex-wife was doing well at one point. He wasn¡¯t angry, and the more irritated he became, the more he wanted to look out for her!¡± ¡°As she said this,¡± she lifted her brown hair and arrogantly smiled, ¡°second brother and I have a strong bond of love, and it¡¯s iparable to Chloe. He must have me in his heart; it¡¯s just that he was temporarily taken in by Chloe and was tricked!¡± Skyler, without anyone noticing, stuck out her tongue and remained silent. She always felt that this girl was a bit spirited, yet she couldn¡¯t dampen her mood. After all, she still had to rely on her to marry into the Anderson family! ¡°Sister Skyler, next, we must devise a n to defeat Ada Wang and assist Second Brother in resolving this case! I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Zoey remembered Chloe¡¯s insufferably arrogant expression when she pulled out ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡±, and her eyes were filled with loathing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a damaged brooch? Alexa has created more than one piece. If Chloe can take it out, then I can too!¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Really can brag! How can Zoey have the ability to get a piece of jewelry like Ada Wang cannot? Skyler was speechless in her heart, but her mouth was effusive, ¡°Wow, Zoey, you are incredible! If you can get a piece of Alexa¡¯s jewelry, Ada will definitely pick us again!¡± ¡°In this way, not only will you get back at Chloe, but you can also make a great impression on my second brother. When you be a hero of our Sawle Group, your rtionship with him will skyrocket!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to take the case away from Chloe no matter what!¡± Zoey said with a self-satisfied smile. Skyler agreed, yet she had other ns in her heart. She had no desire to assist Joseph, and they were not siblings by birth. If she could seize the opportunity to take the role of nner from Joseph, she could demonstrate her abilities, do something praiseworthy in her father¡¯s eyes, and make up for her mother¡¯s recent misstep. Zoey was the aid that assisted her! Skyler secretly delighted in her heart at the thought of this, her eyes glistening with desire and her cheeks flushed. ¡°Tonight is really awful! My second brother left in the middle, and my brother said he¡¯d come but didn¡¯t show up¡­ What the heck! I¡¯m going to give him the cold shoulder when I get back!¡± Zoey scrunched up her lips in frustration and started to throw a fit again. ¡°Zoey, your brother came by tonight, but he left again,¡± Skyler said coldly. ¡°When?!¡± ¡°When you were ying the piano, not only did he bring my sister Annie with him tonight, but he also borrowed Young Master Anderson¡¯s light. My sister is really shining tonight,¡± Skyler said with a strange smile. ¡°Who? Your sister? That fool?!¡± Zoey¡¯s shoulders shook violently, unable to reconcile her brother with that stupid thing Annie had done. She did not wish to be overly familiar with Annie. When they were in junior high, they and Medo, a noble girl, were ssmates at the same school. ¡°Zoey, I haven¡¯t even set foot in Anderson family yet, and I¡¯m already facing both internal and external issues.¡± Skyler sighed in exasperation, her gaze icy. ¡°It¡¯s possible your brother has already taken a shine to my sister.¡± ¡°What?! Tempted?! Is that scoundrel worthy of my big brother?!¡± Zoey was so enraged that she abruptly rose to her feet and knocked over all the wine sses on the table. Her big ck eyes, resembling grapes, were wide open. Skyler gave a cold chuckle in her heart, but she said sadly, ¡°But you didn¡¯t witness tonight how considerate Young Master Anderson was to my sister. Not only did he buy her new clothes, but he also said that he was only so concerned about her. I was so jealous I almost shed tears¡­ She felt that, given Vincent¡¯s cynical and dissolute personality, he would not be capable of having genuine feelings for Annie. She insisted on saying this, wanting to provoke Zoey and get her to help her deal with Annie, the little slut. After hearing Skyler¡¯s exnation, Zoey¡¯s anger, which had been burning like a charcoal, suddenly abated significantly. She sat back down, picked up the wine ss, and sipped the wine thoughtfully, her eyes a bit gloomier than her age. Vincent was her biological brother, and she knew his character better than anyone else. For so many years, Vincent had rarely shown such care for a woman as he did for Annie, as Skyler had described. This could not do! When she was studying in the same school in the past, she took the lead in dominating Annie, plunging her into three years of darkness. Even though many years had gone by, she still didn¡¯t believe that Annie had ceased to harbor hatred for her in her heart. If Vincent had genuine feelings for Annie, even if he didn¡¯t marry her and only treated her kindly, the outrageous things she had done in the past would be revealed, and Annie might be using Vincent to exact revenge! After pondering for a while. Zoey gritted her teeth and said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t fret, with me here, there¡¯s no way Annie and my big brother can get together!¡± * KS WORLD Hotel. On the wide round table in the VIP room, there were a total of ten dishes, all of them national-level delicacies that looked, smelled, and tasted delicious. Complementing the meal was an auction-level treasure of red wine. As Nialzuct hailing from the food desert, Ada had never tasted these renowned dishes before. Consequently, she had a hearty appetite and was eager to try them. Chloe and Jordan apanied each other, chatting andughing in fluent English with Ada. Throughout the meal, Chloe refrained from mentioning anything about the wedding or asking Sawle Group to step on her, instead simply conversing with Ada as if they were old friends, discussing topics such as filming, movies, and jewelry collections.. After enjoying a meal together, the guest and the host had a pleasant time. After the meal, Chloe and Jordan escorted Ada to the underground parking lot. ¡°President Thorp, the dishes you served me tonight are absolutely scrumptious. It¡¯s remarkable! There is a te of delectable snacks that are too tasty! The chef of your hotel is truly gifted!¡± ¡°That pastry is called the Awakening Lion Cake. If you like it, I¡¯ll make two boxes for you before you depart from Medo. You can keep one for yourself and give the other to your mum.¡± Chloe smiled gently. ¡°Lady Ada,¡± Jordan proudly dered, ¡°the dishes you¡¯re having tonight, such as the Awakening Lion Cake, were mostly prepared by our President Thorp.¡± ¡°What?! President Thorp, did you really make those intricate pastries yourself?!¡± Ada was astonished, and her heart was touched. It was hard to believe that Miss Brown, a wealthy businesswoman, was so knowledgeable in cooking. She was truly a multi-talented individual, and her ability to makeplicated and delicate pastries with her own hands demonstrated her sincerity. ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t do a great job and I¡¯m feeling a bit embarrassed about it.¡± Chloe was sheepish and her demeanor was quite humble. Ada paused thoughtfully, then grinned. ¡°President Thorp, did you bring the agreement?¡± Chloe and Jordan were taken aback. They nced at each other and hesitantly inquired, ¡°Lady Ada, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°I entrust my wedding to you, KS WORLD. If it¡¯s suitable, I can sign the agreement right away.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise; her usually calm face betraying the shock that had caused her heart to beat wildly beneath her usually shocking chest. Jordan was so ted he didn¡¯t know what to do. He hastily opened his briefcase and rummaged, ¡°I brought it with me! We¡¯ve always had it with us!¡± ¡°Lady Ada.¡± Chloe inhaled deeply and inquired earnestly, ¡°For us, KS and Sawle Group, to meet your requirements, we must locate a designer that meets your approval and craft exclusive jewelry for you worldwide.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fulfilled your request yet. I¡¯m really curious as to why you suddenly decided to have us host your wedding?¡± Jordan blinked his clear eyes, a question he was curious about. Ada pursed her lips and revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression. ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t really keen on either of your family¡¯s hotels organizing my wedding. I¡¯ve never been to Medo before. I¡¯m here to hold the wedding to fulfill my mother¡¯s wish, so I¡¯ve been a bit doubtful about your two hotels from the start.¡± ¡°Tonight, I epted Mr. Sawle¡¯s invitation, even though I didn¡¯t really want to go. It was just a decision I had to make between you and him.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In this regard, I want to offer my apologies. I shouldn¡¯t have been so haughty and condescending towards you. After I arrived in Medo, I realized that you, President Thorp, and Mr. Sawle are all outstanding managers and rare talents. Whichever one of you hosts my wedding, I¡¯m sure it will be absolutely perfect.¡± ¡°Then why did you select us?¡± ¡°When you presented me with ¡°Twilight of the Gods¡¯, I didn¡¯t make my decision based on that alone. I sampled the dishes you had prepared for me, and each one was crafted with the same care and attention as if you were making a piece of jewelry.¡± ¡°I was touched by your honesty, so I decided to coborate with KS WORLD.¡± At that moment, Ada discarded her haughty facade of not permitting outsiders to enter, and all she said to Chloe was genuine. Chloe understood, yet still found it inconceivable. It seemed that learning cooking was not entirely futile for her. When the time came, it proved to be quite useful! Jordan ced two contracts in front of them, and a smile spread across his lips as they both sat in the car. Beforeposing her words, Ada paused to consider and then softly inquired, ¡°President Thorp, could you include one more stiption in the agreement?¡± ¡°Certainly, what can I do for you?¡± Chloe appeared serene and tolerant. There was no indication of unease. ¡°I¡¯m hoping that my wedding ns can remain a secret until the big day. Not only would this be a surprise for my fans, but also for my mother. Can you make that happen?¡± ¡°Yes, if it is written in the contract, we will do it,¡± said Chloe, whose calming magic gave people a reliable sense of security. The two signed the contract with their own names. Upon seeing the ck and white words on the paper, Jordan¡¯s heart, which had been in turmoil for days, finally calmed. Ada smiled and extended her hand to Chloe, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s to a pleasant coboration, President Thorp.¡± Chloe¡¯s slender yet strong hand grasped firmly with Ada, and her gorgeous eyes glimmered with a lavish radiance. ¡°Here¡¯s to a sessful partnership.¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 The next day. Upon hearing that Vincent had been in a car ident, Joseph disregarded the unresolved thorn hand incident and rushed to the hospital without dy. In the VIP Ward Room Lying straight on the bed with a waist and neck supporter, Vincent opened his mouth wide to catch the apple that the secretary had cut and fed him. That silly son, with his stupid look, was unable to take care of himself in the main house and was abusing his own maid. Joseph walked into the ward room and looked at him with a frown. ¡°Did Anderson Group discover a new oil field? You¡¯re not even thirty yet, how can you be so sessful?¡± The female secretary swiftly stepped aside, bowed to the man, and then tactfully moved to the door to give the brothers space to converse. ¡°Brother, are you here to visit me or to make things hard for me? What kind of oil do I have? Do I need to be like this if I can get by? Hiss¡­¡± Vincent bowed, his forehead beaded with sweat from the pain, and he winced in agony. ¡°Stay put. Look after yourself.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression remained cold, yet he hastened to the bed and assisted him in lying down. ¡°Brother, if I were paralyzed, would you push my wheelchair for me?¡± Vincent asked intively, his face full of sorrow. ¡°You have so many girlfriends, it¡¯s not my turn to be one of them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret, even if you can only move your lips from top to bottom, you¡¯re still the Anderson Group¡¯s young master. You won¡¯t be dallying around, nor will you be dying any of the women who will be trailing you.¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right¡­,¡± Vincent agreed, ¡°my personal charm is right here.¡± Personal charm? Money has a certain charm to it. ¡°How did ite to this?¡± Joseph asked, his brow furrowed. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to bloody ask your sister about the vegetable flower.¡± Vincent thought of the small figure fleeing in terror in the night¡¯s darkness. His chest heaved with rage. ¡°It¡¯s all her fault I¡¯m half-paralyzed! Your fourth sister should be the one pushing my wheelchair for life!¡± ¡°Vincent, make it in. What does this have to do with Annie?¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face suddenly dropped. ¡°Last night, at your dinner party, your sister of vegetable flower also tried toe in. She was barred from entering. If I hadn¡¯t encountered her, you wouldn¡¯t have been aware of how your sister was being mistreated by those sightless bodyguards!¡± ¡°Did Annieest night?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Thinking about it, this was why Vincent had suddenly called him to clean the door. ¡°I graciously changed her clothes¡­¡± ¡°Change her clothes?!¡± Joseph¡¯s face paled in an instant. His usually soft voice was raised, and his fists clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong! My secretary altered it for her. I didn¡¯t do it myself!¡± Vincent quickly elucidated. He was determined not to risk losing his arms and legs again. ¡°Subsequently, I escorted her to the banquet hall to meet Ada. In the end, she just stepped inside the banquet hall. I had no idea what had transpired, but she dashed out as if she had gone berserk.¡± ¡°I was scared that something might happen to a girl at night, so I kept an eye on her. Unfortunately, when she crossed the road, she almost got hit! I rushed up to save her at the crucial moment, and my lower back hit the ground. That¡¯s how it happened.¡± ¡°What about Annie? Is she hurt?¡± Joseph asked anxiously. ¡°Should I be¡­ not? I was in such agony that I couldn¡¯t even stand. She got up and vanished in a sh, as if she had stepped on a burning wheel. She actually abandoned me! What else can I do to her porcin?¡± Vincent pondered it and still felt furious. He kept harping like an old mother. ¡°Vincent, I have already cautioned you not to entertain any thoughts about Annie.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face suddenly dropped, ¡°At Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquetst time, it was an ident. Annie isn¡¯t from the same world as you. Don¡¯t have any hopes or illusions about her that you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, I became like this to safeguard her. Don¡¯t you have anypassion? You don¡¯t express gratitude, but you reprimand me?!¡± Vincent was unable to move, only able to extend his neck to dispute with the man. His demeanor was somewhatical. ¡°Who requested that you bring her to the banquet hall? Who requested that you change her clothes and have her stand in front of strangers?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Vincent asked, perplexed. ¡°Annie has serious social anxiety and autism. She is very apprehensive of encountering strangers and is very reluctant to attend any social gatherings.¡± Joseph recalled Annie¡¯s typical wary and shy demeanour, and he felt very uneasy. ¡°Autism¡­?¡± Vincent waspletely stunned, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and his fingers secretly clenched. No wonder Annie¡¯s words and actions were a little peculiar; for although she was twenty-two years old, she still had the air of a young child. This was why Aubree kept her confined at home all year and prevented her from seeing anyone. ¡°When you did those things for her, did you consult her? Did you inquire if she wanted to? You never took into ount her feelings from her point of view, because you never had this thought in your head.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and felt a dull ache in his heart. ¡°Annie just wants to live in tranquility. Don¡¯t stir up any more trouble for her. You¡¯ll hurt her if you do this.¡± Vincent was taken aback for a moment and croaked, ¡°Is there a way to heal her?¡± ¡°If I had the power,¡± Joseph shook his head helplessly, ¡°would she still be like this now?¡± Vincent¡¯s expression froze as he gazed upon the delicate and pretty face that had been pale with panic the night before, causing his heart to twitch and leaving him speechless.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joseph¡¯s phone rang at that moment; it was Jake calling. The man furrowed his brow and paused for a beat. He had to reply, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Now, make haste to the Sawle Group. I¡¯ll be awaiting your arrival in the office.¡± After that, he ended the call decisively. Joseph lowered his eyes and fixed his gaze on the darkened screen. His thin, sharp lips curved into a cold smile. Were they really father and son? He often thought that it would be great if there were no superficial familial loves, so he wouldn¡¯t have to hate Jake so much. ** Sawle Group, the chairman¡¯s office. The secretary opened the door and, with respect, ushered Joseph in. Upon entering the office, the man was stunned. In addition to Jake, who was seated behind the wide desk, Skyler was also present in the room. Joseph¡¯s eyes, which had been twinkling with stars, dimmed as he faintly sensed that something was about to ur. ¡°Second Brother,¡± Skyler said with a beaming smile, addressing him affectionately. Those who were unaware would assume they had strong emotions for one another. Joseph nodded expressionlessly, never having been kind to his third sister. ¡°Joseph, I heard about the incident at the hotelst night, including that Ada, the esteemed guest you invited, was taken away by the Thorp family immediately. Skyler informed me that Twitter is trending today. Secretary Xanos already showed it to me.¡± Jake leaned forward and ced his fingers on the table. He lifted his eyes and looked at Joseph with a nk expression. ¡°Now that things have gone this way, the public¡¯s view of our Sawle Group Hotel is really poor. There¡¯s no end to the questions. What¡¯s your n for handling it?¡± ¡°The PR team and the PR department have been taken care of overnight. By sundown, all the negative press stemming from this incident will be wiped off Twitter and other tforms.¡± Joseph spoke in a low voice, his eyes devoid of emotion. ¡°No matter how spotless it may be, the damage has already been done. Last night¡¯s events should have been kept within the group. To be honest, it¡¯s a bit awkward¡­¡± Skyler¡¯s face was full of concern, but her words had a tinge of mockery. Upon hearing this, Jake¡¯s jaw clenched slightly. ¡°No matter what, there will always be both good and bad noises. Thepetition in the business world is between you and me. It¡¯s unavoidable.¡± ¡°As long as Sawle Group emerges victorious in the end, these doubts will vanish and be no more.¡± As he spoke, the man coldly nced at Skyler, saying, ¡°In business, you should not only focus on short-term gains and losses. You should have a long-term outlook, or else you could end up losing a lot for the sake of small gains.¡± Upon hearing that she had been ridiculed, Skyler gritted her teeth in anger. There came an urgent knock on the door, and the secretary rushed in from outside. ¡°Chairman, have a look at this!¡± The secretary quickly handed the phone to Jake. He peered at it and instantly felt his heart race. He barked, ¡°Flick on the TV! Check out the news channel right away!¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The secretary quickly switched on the TV and flipped to the news channel. It was ¡®Three O¡¯clock News¡¯ again. Joseph¡¯s handsome brows furrowed as he watched the news program, still in a bad mood after the incident where Balin City¡¯s project had been stolenst time. ¡°Wee everyone to ¡®Three O¡¯clock News! Let¡¯s start off by broadcasting today¡¯s headline news. Last night, the internationally renowned film star, Ada Wang, touched down in Medo and drew the attention of countless admirers and the press.¡± ¡°It was said that Ada hade to Medo to fulfill her mother¡¯s desire and have her nuptials in her mother¡¯s hometown, Medo. Beforehand, Sawle Group and KS WORLD had been vigorouslypeting for the privilege to host Ada¡¯s wedding.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°After days of deliberation, Ada eventually settled on the perfect hotel in her mind.¡± Joseph¡¯s mouth was parched and his throat constricted, his gaze fixed to the screen like a nail. ¡°That is, KS WORLD. I must congratte them on achieving their goal and sessfully taking over Ada¡¯s wedding!¡± Joseph¡¯s heart sank, his ears buzzed, and a piercing pain exploded through his avatar in an instant. Meanwhile, a hint of joy was evident on Skyler¡¯s face. The more the situation deteriorated, the less useful Joseph became, increasing her opportunity to take control! After that, Ada was the focus of attention. She epted an interview on the ¡®Three O¡¯clock News¡¯ and simply exined why she had chosen KS WORLD. Ada said, ¡°The Sawle Group is a great hotel, but I¡¯m more partial to the wedding n offered by KS WORLD. It¡¯s not a reflection on the hotel¡¯s quality; it¡¯s just my personal preference¡­¡± Jake had had enough. He grabbed the remote, switched off the TV, and flung it onto the table. ¡°Ah, now you don¡¯t have to worry about short-term wins and losses. You¡¯ve lost it all! Not only did you fail to ruin Ada¡¯s wedding, but you also caused amotionst night. Now that you¡¯ve gotten yourself into this mess, how do you n to get out of it?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was pallid. Just as his slender lips parted, Skyler hastened to console him, ¡°Oh, Dad, please rx. Your body won¡¯t be able to handle it if you get so enraged.¡± Aubree taught Ada deeply, and Ada spoke for Joseph, knowing that the more she did this, the stronger Jake¡¯s hatred for Joseph would be. ¡°Ada also stated that this was her own choice, not rted to the power of Sawle Group.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Second Brother had done all he could in this situation. If you¡¯re looking for someone to me, it should be Chloe for her devious and contemptible behavior. She was very shrewd!¡± ¡°We fight in the corporate world, youe and go, there is no shortage of cunning in battle.¡± ¡°Chloe didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Joseph said, giving Skyler a cold look. Skyler gritted her teeth, her expression dark. She thought to herself, ¡°The marriage is already over. Now he still tries to protect her? What¡¯s going through his mind?¡± The more you try to shield Chloe, the deeper you are digging your own grave! ¡°Joseph, did you intentionally give Chloe water and intentionally lose to her?¡± Jake asked coldly. ¡°No,¡± Joseph said, lowering his eyelids. ¡°I must remind you that you have divorced the Thorp family girl. She has no further connection to the Sawle Group! To be frank, when I see you again, you two will be enemics. We won¡¯t even be friends!¡± ¡°That girl has ulterior motives; her actions are sinister. She¡¯s been looking for trouble with us, but I didn¡¯t make things hard for her because you two were once married. That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to keep letting her get away with it!¡± Jake¡¯s neck muscles tensed and he mmed his fist on the table, clearly enraged. Joseph fixedly stared at Jake¡¯s enraged and contorted face. His peach blossom eyes were zing red and his fists were clenched like iron in the darkness. ¡°Joseph, are you attempting to defy me? What kind of look is that?!¡± Jake¡¯s fierce exterior belied his inner weakness; his heart trembled. When the child¡¯s biological mother leapt from the building in a fatal attempt at suicide, the kid stared at her with a cold, venomous gaze. Even to this day, when he gazes into his own biological son¡¯s eyes, a psychological shadow remains that cannot be erased. ¡°I divorced Chloe,¡± Joseph said, taking a step closer and fixing his dark, angry eyes on the other person. ¡°Even though she¡¯s not mine anymore, you¡¯d better not even consider getting close to her.¡± Jake¡¯s shoulders trembled as he and his son locked eyes, confronting one another. Skyler was taken aback by the man¡¯s intense gaze. But she still secretly calmed herself. She forced a smile and walked around the table behind Jake, rubbing his shoulders. ¡°Dad, Chloe¡¯s not worth it ¨C you and second brother shouldn¡¯t be arguing like this.¡± ¡°Although she had the advantage for the time being, it wasn¡¯t the end yet. It was still uncertain who woulde out victorious.¡± ¡°Skyler,¡± Jake heard her implication and hastily inquired, ¡°from what you¡¯re saying, do you have a means of regaining a city?¡± ¡°Dad, if you¡¯re willing to give me an opportunity and let me take full ountability for Ada¡¯s goals, I¡¯m sure I can win her back!¡± ¡°Although she has already dered that her wedding will take ce at KS WORLD,¡± Skyler said with a solemn smile, ¡°this kind of thing can¡¯t keep up with the shifting ns. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows, sharp as swords, folded coldly. He still understood his half-mother¡¯s younger sister, despite her ambition to have a certain degree of power in the Sawle Group. It was a pity that she was both smart and foolish; her ambition far exceeded her capabilities. This time, she boldly faced him inpetition, as if victory was her only option. Were there no suspicious elements to this, not even a ghost would find it hard to believe! ¡°Fantastic! Just as I anticipated from the daughter I hold in highest esteem. She has a brave heart and a determined spirit!¡± Jake smiled with satisfaction and held Skyler¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the nning of Ada¡¯s wedding up to you! You and your younger brother will take care of it soon!¡± ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t get involved in this situation right now, otherwise you might not get along with Chloe. Let Skyler handle it!¡± Joseph¡¯s face was cold and silent. Jake would not reward him for hismendable actions, but if he was wrong, Jake would swiftly punish him and refute him. Firstly, he looked down on this illegitimate child from the bottom of his heart, and secondly, he feared that the child would be highly respected and guarded against him. ¡°Thank you, Daddy, for giving me this chance!¡± Skyler embraced Jake tightly. ¡°If this endeavor is sessful, I will reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°What do you want? Why don¡¯t you tell me first? Seaview Vi? Or a top sports car?¡± Jake asked with a grin. ¡°No, I don¡¯t desire any of them.¡± ¡°As your daughter, a member of the Sawle Group family, I too want to help the Sawle Group,¡± Skyler rolled her eyes. ¡°If I sessfully remove Ada, can I assume the role of General Manager of Sawle Group Hotel from this point forward?¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident that if given the opportunity, my management skills will be on par with Chloe¡¯s!¡± Joseph took a deep breath, his thin lips twitching coldly. It became apparent that this was what Skyler had desired. ¡°Alright, I promise you! If this situation can demonstrate your capability, I¡¯ll be reassured and hand the hotel over to you!¡± Jake agreed. ¡°Thanks, Dad,¡± Skyler said icily, shooting a cold nce at Joseph. It was as if, upon taking charge of the hotel, she had already foreseen Joseph¡¯s miserable state. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Joseph exited the chairman¡¯s office and went back to his own. ¡°Mr. Sawle! How are you? Did the chairman give you any trouble?¡± Max had already prepared coffee for him and asked with a concerned look. The man gracefully walked to the sofa and sat down. He then picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard.¡± Max sighed in relief, his heart now at ease. ¡°Can that be done?¡± ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t bring you any fruit to snack on! He¡¯s just a phony dad!¡± Max widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Ah, sometimes I really wish that he isn¡¯t my real dad. I really hope I¡¯m not his biological son.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joseph was taken aback to realise that the coffee he had consumed had lost its fragrance and tasted as bitter as medicine. ¡°Regrettably, half of the coffee inside me is now his blood.¡± ¡°s!¡± Max sighed despondently, not knowing what to utter. ¡°Jake has already transferred the responsibility of Ada¡¯s wedding to Skyler.¡± ¡°What?! Fuck?!¡± Max was taken aback and livid. ¡°Not only did youe up with the n to win over Ada, but you also spearheaded the team to hold meetings and strategize the wedding n day and night, putting in the extra effort. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you still have to work hard, right?¡± ¡°Now that something like this has urred, no one desires it. Why does he not recall your benevolence and just assign your task to someone else?! This must be something that the old crone Aubree betrayed!¡± ¡°Not only that,¡± Joseph said coldly, narrowing his starry eyes, ¡°if this matter with Skyler is resolved, the management rights of the Sawle Group Hotel will be transferred to Skyler in the future.¡± Max sucked in a cold breath and pinched himself crazily. Jake, the old brat, usually presides over the group, butcks true wisdom; however, he is adept at ying with his own son! ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you fight for it? Aren¡¯t you going to do anything as Skyler takes away your project?!¡± ¡°Is it necessary? Jake and his daughter are just pretending. From the start, what Jake wanted to do was to divide my rights.¡± ¡°It turns out there is a rationale for Skyler to let her teach,¡± Joseph¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Had he been so enraged by such an event, he might not have survived until now. He would have perished away like nothing. ¡°Are we just going to sit here and ept our fate?¡± Max gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with determination. Joseph lowered his eyes, not uttering a word, as he took a sip of his coffee. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Max said, furrowing his brows and his mouth set in a t line, ¡°to be honest, I¡¯m quite irked with Young Madam!¡± ¡°You usually think of her as a goddess, but when you mention her, you get all excited. What¡¯s the deal? Has the honeymoon period worn off?¡± Joseph quirked his lips and teased Max. ¡°Feelings are feelings, business is business,¡± Max dered angrily, ¡°I¡¯m convinced Young Madam is out for revenge. She¡¯s trying to push you into a fiery pit of death!¡± His courage was particrly strong this time. ¡°I get her,¡± Joseph said bluntly, his heart still aching a bit as he thought of the past. ¡°After all, I did hurt her back then.¡± ¡°But¡­ if this continues, it will be a disaster for your standing in the group!¡± ¡°Young Madam is the Thorp family¡¯s beloved pet. With so many little mothers and brothers looking out for her, and Director Thorp cherishing her as if his life depended on it, how can sheprehend your anguish!¡± ¡°You were all by yourself and defenseless in Sawle Group. She leveraged her family¡¯s influence to continuously cause you grief. Eventually, she¡¯ll bring you down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easily defeated.¡± Joseph¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t take a punch, I wouldn¡¯t deserve her devotion, and I wouldn¡¯t deserve her being with me.¡± ¡°Therefore, this time I already have a strategy in ce.¡± ¡°Really? What is it?!¡± Joseph closed his eyes, resting with a slight curl of his thin lips. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Let Chloe win and keep winning.¡± Max was stunned, staring in disbelief. He instantly grasped the significance of Mr. Sawle¡¯s words. Should he not achieve a full victory, then let them perish together! ¡°This time, I¡¯m not gonna let anyone stand in her way no matter what.¡± * Joseph initially had a high-level meeting scheduled for the evening, but he declined and drove to KS WORLD solo. Stepping into the hotel lobby, a flood of emotions surged through his heart. He recalled that when he first visited Chloe, she not only tricked him into climbing the stairs but also had a puppet stand-in to deal with him, resulting in his unsessful return. From childhood to adulthood, he had almost never encountered a woman who frustrated him as much as Grace, who had used and betrayed him, leaving him only with anger. Joseph smiled bitterly as he looked at the brand-new hotel lobby, which was even more organized than Sawle Group¡¯s hotel. In the past, Chloe, who married him, had a look of ignorance and resignation. Although he had never looked down on her due to her ¡°country bumpkin¡± identity, he also felt that she was too far removed from his world and could not be blended. together at all. He now vaguely realized that he was too far away from her world, to the point of being persistent in chasing and striving, yet still unable to catch up. For the past three years of marriage, Chloe had put aside her pride and dignity and remained by his side; that was when they were closest. He had never been an unreachable person. While talking to the two hotel executives about some work, Jordan happened to nce over his shoulder and spot the strikingly noticeable Joseph standing in the lobby. He was stunned, sinking into gloom. ¡°That¡¯s it. You all go and get your work done first.¡± ¡°Yes, Secretary Stewart.¡± Jordan, with a cold face, walked in front of Joseph after the two executives had departed. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the restaurant is to your left, the bar is to your right, and the coffee shop is on the third floor. If you need a room, head to the front desk to find a member of staff.¡± ¡°I want to view your President Thorp,¡± Joseph spoke bluntly, his angr handsome face devoid of any emotion, merely indifferently surveying the area. ¡°Who do you think our President Thorp is?¡± Jordan asked with a cold smile, his eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Do you think we can meet anyone we want?¡± Had this not been a hotel, he would have opened the door and allowed his people to kick Joseph out. ¡°Whatever you say, but today I must meet with President Thorp.¡± Joseph found that his skin was bing increasingly thicker; in the past, he would have walked away after being humiliated like this, but this time, he pretended to be deaf in order to stay. Had he not seen Chloe, he likely would not have slept well tonight, and he would not have lost a morsel of meat even if scolded. ¡°Joseph, the big miss won¡¯t be pleased to see you, as your presence would put a damper on her day.¡± Jordan red at the man angrily, his teeth clenched. He coldlymanded the guest to depart, ¡°If you value your safety, get out of here right away. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t want to cross paths with the big miss.¡± ¡°Yes, however, I would like Chloe toe and inform me in person.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep and cold, and he refused to yield. ¡°Joseph! Are you trying to criticize me?¡± Jordan¡¯s face was red with anger, but before he could argue, a clear and cheerful voice sounded from behind. It was like a thorn that mercilessly pierced Joseph¡¯s back. ¡°Secretary Stewart, may I inquire if Chloe is still upied?¡± Joseph slowly spun around, and upon spotting Jerome, who was dressed to the nines, he sauntered over. Two handsome men stood side by side in front of Jordan, not looking at each other but rather as if they were air. Yet, Jordan could still faintly detect the smell of gunpowder in the air. The lobby of the hotel was transforming into a fighting arena! Jordan cursed inwardly; Fourth Young Master Xavier was a real devil in the Pce of Hell, making him incredibly hard to handle! He wished he could put the two dog men in an iron cage and let them bite each other! ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier,¡± Jordan said coldly, ¡°in public, especially in the hotel that the Young Miss is in charge of, you should still address her as ¡®President Thorp.¡± Joseph silently curved his lips, feeling that, at this moment, theckey secretary was far more pleasing to the eye than before. ¡°Is President Thorp still upied? When will she be finished this evening?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to invite her to dinner as a reward for thest time she assisted my mother in obtaining Miss Christian¡¯s signature,¡± Jerome said, his expression unchanging yet his demeanor quite amodating. Jordan told Xavier and Sawle, ¡°She¡¯ll never get her work done.¡± ¡°I can wait.¡± Joseph and Jerome spoke in unison! ncing at each other simultaneously, they both quickly averted their eyes in revulsion. Ugh, unlucky! ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Even if the two of you were here to wait, Young Miss wouldn¡¯t havee to visit you.¡± As soon as Jordan finished speaking, Chloe¡¯s voice, stern yet pleasant, came through the Bluetooth earphone. ¡°Jordan, what¡¯s happening in the hallway?¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Although the Young Miss had hot been present, she was aware of every detail of what had transpired in the hotel as if she had been there. ¡°Young Miss, Mr. Sawle and Fourth Young Master Xavier are here. They said they wish to see you. Take a look¡­¡± Jordan pressed his fingertips to his Bluetooth earpiece and spun around, speaking in a hushed tone. The two men straightened their backs and tensed their nerves! ¡°Meet me? Heh, why are they looking for me like that? Do you think. I¡¯m going to give them a discount?¡± ¡°Young Miss, they won¡¯t budge until they catch sight of you today. I can¡¯t find a security guard to get rid of them¡­¡± Jordan was a bit mortified, for Joseph and Jerome were proving to be more stubborn than a nail house. ¡°Inquire of them what they desire of me,¡± Chloe spoke with no hint of emotion, her expression as hard and unyielding as steel. ¡°Why are you searching for her?¡± Jordan inquired, his mood sour ¡°I¡¯d like to take Miss Thorp out to dinner to show my appreciation.¡± Jerome smiled and adjusted his sses. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the signed song film to my mum. She loves it and especially asked me to invite Miss Thorp for dinner. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be uneasy.¡± As he spoke, he coldly and mockingly nced at Joseph. Chloe was well-known for her soft and kind heart, and he was well-versed in it; thus, she should not deny such a show of trust. Even if Chloe did not have him in her heart at present, could he still be inferior to this scoundrel who had inflicted such deep pain on her and had a dark and cold heart in his presence? Jordan nced at Joseph once more. In the end, the man uttered only one word: ¡°Business.¡± Jerome suddenly frowned. Chloe was quiet for a bit before she quietlymanded Jordan, ¡°Fetch Mr. Sawle toe see me.¡± Jerome and Jordan were both stunned. Joseph had a handsome face, his thin lips pursed like a crescent moon. A hint of joy sparkled in his eyes, as if a long-neglected concubine had suddenly been favored by the Emperor! ¡°Secretary Stewart, would you kindly show me the way?¡± Jordan spun around, his face contorted with rage, his eyes zing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Joseph felt the hatred radiating from Jerome¡¯s eyes behind the lens as he turned around. His chest was filled with rage, and his veins seemed ready to burst. In the underground parking lot. Upon seeing Jerome return alone, the secretary knew that his leaving the school had not been a good thing. Not daring to say much, he respectfully weed the fourth young master into the car. Seemingly resting with his eyes closed, Jerome sat in the back row, his sharp jaw still betraying his suppressed anger. Chloe summoned Joseph. An overwhelming sense of humiliation flooded his limbs and bones at that moment, as if Chloe had just pped him hard in front of his love rival. ¡°Director Xavier, where are you headed?¡± the secretary inquired cautiously. ¡°Did I instruct you to talk?¡± Jerome inquired icily. The secretary bowed his head and broke into a cold sweat. Jerome¡¯s eyes slowly opened after a long time, his fingers clenching tightly and his knuckles cracking as they did. ¡°Go and discover what connection Vincent¡¯s sister has with Joseph.¡± ¡°Vin¡­ does Vincent have a sibling?¡± A brilliant, icy glimmer shone through Jerome¡¯s lens. ¡°I¡¯ll look into itter! I¡¯ll look into it immediately!¡± The secretary was terrified. ¡°Drive to Chiaki,¡± Jerome said, as he drew the curtain shut once more. Chiaki was a Chinese private club he opened five years ago in the name of his secretary in Medo. The woman in charge of the club was a secret ally of Medo, aiding him in his efforts to gain control of hiswork. Perhaps this time, she had another wonderful purpose. Jerome, his body enveloped in a strange aura, gently pushed the frame of the mirror with his fingertips, a malicious smirk ying on his lips. Jordan guided Joseph to the door of the hotel kitchen. Raising his hand to tighten the knot on his cor, his starry eyes subconsciously nted to the side as he looked at his own reflection in the metal mirror on the wall. Having been praised in the team, he was not nervous when hosting his first group meeting as president. ¡°Young Miss wants you to go in,¡± Jordan said, leaning away as if he feared catching an infectious disease. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s the Young Miss who is especially benevolent towards you. If it were up to me, I would have given you a good whack with a big hammer.¡± Jordan made no attempt to conceal his animosity towards him. 12 He pushed open the kitchen door, then turned to leave. 1 Joseph exhaled and strode confidently through the door. The K¡¯S WORLD Hotel¡¯s western kitchen was so immactely clean that it was likened to a sterile food production workshop, with only the two colors of stainless steel and pure white dominating the scene. Joseph was enveloped in a stillness so profound that his own breathing and heartbeat were particrly audible. After turning a corner, he saw a delicate and beautiful figure standing next to the big and wide stainless steel console, making her look thin and alone. Today, Chloe made his eyes light up once more. Dressed in a pristine white chef¡¯s uniform, her hair tied up and covered with a chef¡¯s hat, she wore a transparent stic mask over her nose and mouth. In her left hand, she held a pink and white dough, and in her right, a pair of scissors, her attention focused on carving the dough. She was so focused that she failed to notice he had arrived. Joseph¡¯s eyes were misty, like ink, and he suddenly recalled Aunt Gill¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master, the snacks you ate weren¡¯t purchased from outside or prepared by the chef. Young Madam made them for you herself! Even the chef admitted he wasn¡¯t as talented as Young Madam!¡± ¡°You ate with such gusto, but you don¡¯t know the effort Young Madam put into this tiny pastry. She sequestered herself in the kitchen to make it, and was so exhausted that her waist ached and her back was stered with ster. Despite the pain, she persevered.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows quivered and his heart fluttered. This was the first time he had witnessed Chloe cooking with his own eyes. Over the past three years, she had been living this for over a thousand days. way He had never been grateful for the food she had lovingly prepared, and never knew how to show appreciation for it. He was indeed a bastard, destroying all her tenderness. Chloe frowned slightly as she carved the dough into the shape of a dancing lion ¨C the Awakening Lion Cake that Ada Wang wanted to bring back for her mother to taste. She spent an entire afternoon applying her difficulty in making four little lion heads out of pastry. ¡°Phew¡­ Finally.¡± Upon seeing the fifth life-like little lion in her hande to life, Chloe let out a sigh of relief and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. Suddenly, there was a crisp ¡°creak¡±. Chloe, startled, slowly looked up. She inhaled a deep breath of cold air, her beautiful eyes widening in surprise, before releasing a loud cry! Joseph! You, you, you, you, you, you, you¡­¡± Joseph looked at her calmly, his thin lips moving. ¡°Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­¡± Only three of the four little lions remained on the te. ¡°Who told you to eat it?! Spit it out right now!¡± Chloe was so mad her cheeks were flushed, and she wished she could jump on him and give him two punches! Despite the warning, the man disregarded it and took another bite, savoring the delicious aroma. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You scoundrel! You don¡¯t deserve to eat the snacks I made! Cut it out!¡± Chloe¡¯s anger was so intense that her eyes turned red. Unable to contain her rage any longer, she quickly snatched tattered remains of the little lion. up the Joseph¡¯s dark eyes narrowed in panic as he hastily stuffed the remaining half into his mouth. ¡°Joseph! You are so hateful!¡± Chloe roared, her chest feeling like a high pressure cooker, ready to burst from her anger! As she stepped onto the freshly wiped kitchen floor, her feet slipped on the still-damp surface, causing her body to lose its bnce and crash into the man¡¯s chest, which was as solid as iron. -1 Joseph¡¯s broad back mmed into the operating table, the pain causing his eyebrows to furrow. Despite this, he was still concerned for Chloe¡¯s safety and so he opened his arms and firmly embraced her small and slender waist His fingertips tightened ever so slightly, causing her breathing to be slightly chaotic. In an instant, the two of them were like a masterpiece, frozen in time. Chloe¡¯s bright red and soft lips, visible through her stic mask, tightly pressed against the man¡¯s thin lips. Joseph was speechless. Chloe couldn¡¯t speak either. The man narrowed his eyes, his long eyshes fluttering. He tried his utmost to contain himself, yet he could not quell the zing fire, which zed ever more fiercely. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed as she forcefully pushed Joseph¡¯s hard chest, bouncing away from him. She quickly retreated, her back mming against the refrigerator door. In her panic, her sharp eyes picked up a trace of red as she panted for breath, her smooth jade-like forehead beaded with sweat. Although she had a transparent mask on, she could still feel the warmth emanating from the man¡¯s thin lips. The heat that made her blush still lingered on her lips. Damn it! How could it be so¡­ Chloe, gasping for breath with a red face, angrily flung off her mask and threw it to the ground. It was futile and filthy! Joseph slowly straightened his tall, strong frame, leaning his backside against the edge of the operating table, His handsome, picturesque face was slightly weary, like a wild beast that had just feasted. He pursed his thin, red lips. Despite hisposed demeanor, his heart trembled uncontrobly in that moment. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt your back?¡± Joseph remained in a trance, still seemingly lost in the kiss that had taken him by surprise. Despite this, he maintained his noble demeanor, his tone still cold. ¡°That¡¯s note of your concern!¡± Upon witnessing the dog man devour the small lion, Chloe was so enraged that she clenched her jaw. ¡°Joseph, who gave you permission to eat what I prepared?! I was exhausted all afternoon and didn¡¯t come to give you a gift!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve had the pastries you made. I¡¯m really looking forward to tasting your cooking again. I recall you used to make pastries for me to enjoy all the time.¡± Joseph, not being a greedy person, would typically not eat or drink when he was busy. When he saw Chloe making pastries with her heart, his heart itched with some reluctance and restlessness, so he picked one up and ate it. He didn¡¯t give it much thought, fearing he¡¯d miss the opportunity and never get another. ¡°Ah, it was before, but now it¡¯s different!¡± Chloe¡¯s expression remained glum. Her voice was icy and unyielding. ¡°You used to be my husband. I washed my hands and cooked soup for you. That¡¯s what a wife does.¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re a disgrace. What authority do you have to consume my snacks? I¡¯d rather discard them to feed dogs than give them to you. You¡¯re not deserving!¡± First Blood! Joseph stabbed his chest, and his eyes grew dark. Using a lot of strength, he looked down into Chloe¡¯s dark, almond-shaped eyes. However, he could not locate the little girl who had been holed up in the kitchen all day, preparing a delicious snack for him. Would love truly vanish? Was there truly not a single hair remaining? Chloe, ignoring Joseph who stood there like an ice sculpture, walked over with a straight face and carefully ced thest three Awakening Lion Cakes onto a te before putting them in the cab and shutting the door. She seemed to be on guard against a dog. ¡°Just now, I was impolite. I didn¡¯t realize this snack was so significant to you. I apologize.¡± Joseph spoke softly, aware he had done wrong. He was prepared to ept whatever she said. Chloe¡¯s long eyshes quivered slightly, and then she spun around to wash her hands in the sink. She inquired icily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Hurry up and speak! You noticed it as well. I have a lot of tasks to aplish. You¡¯re really getting in the way here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to let you know that I¡¯m no longer in charge of organizing Ada Wang¡¯s wedding from this point forward.¡± Chloe ceased rubbing her hands in the water and chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that typical? Ada has inked a deal with our KS WORLD. What Mr. Sawle needs to take care of now is likely to manage the Sawle Group Hotel¡¯s negative public image.¡± Joseph disregarded her derision and dered, ¡°Jake has now granted Skyler full authority.¡± Chloe, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, finally turned to face him ¡°You¡¯re incredibly intelligent,¡± Joseph said in a hushed tone, his eyes full of concern. ¡°You should realize that this situation won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°So you traveled all this distance just to tell me this? As expected of Mr. Sawle, your modus operandi is still so detrimental to others and advantageous to yourself.¡± Chloe yfully curled up her rosy lips and ced her hand on her waist. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your drive. You can¡¯t contain your anger, so you brought this up to me and asked me to take care of Skyler. You¡¯re using this as an outlet for your rage?¡± ¡°Not to mention whether Skyler will attempt to deceive me, even if she desires to outwit me, with her intellect that is not as sharp as hearing nonsense, is she capable ofpeting with me?¡± ¡°Aubree tucked her chin in and looked again!¡± Upon hearing this, Joseph¡¯s tense jaw rxed and his thin lips curved into a gentle smile. Had she not scolded him, he found her quite cute when scolding others. ¡°Nevertheless, Skyler was no fool. Furthermore, she had Aubree in her corner. What she hadn¡¯t anticipated, Aubree would have a n for her.¡± ¡°Aubree¡¯s thoughts were dark and her behavior was menacing. I was scared they could hurt you. I¡¯m telling you this so you can take precautions sooner rather thanter.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chloe¡¯s pupils, like ss, contracted, and she spun back around. ¡°I¡¯m finished. You can return to your task.¡± Joseph gazed at her back with his deep eyes, then slowly turned away and departed. ¡°Joseph, wait!¡± Chloe suddenly called out to him. The man¡¯s heart constricted and he spun around swiftly. ¡°Why are you telling me this? As far as I¡¯m aware, you¡¯re not one to ignore the bigger picture. No matter who Sawle Group is, taking down Ada Wang will be advantageous to their hotel. Increasing the hotel¡¯s influence and reputation is something you¡¯ve been working ontely, right?¡± ¡°So, why did you do this?¡± Chloe slowly cast her gaze upon him, her expression one of suspicion. ¡°Because I want you to win.¡± Joseph stared at her with sincere and clear eyes as he spoke, emphasizing each word. The business had been afloat for over a decade, a rare sight indeed. ¡°Why do you want me to win?¡± ¡°A day of husband and wife, a hundred days of kindness¡­¡± Chloe sneered, her red lips curling in disdain, ¡°We were married for three years and you showed me no mercy. Now, after the divorce, you¡¯re talking about having a rtionship with me? Is Mr. Sawle trying to pull a fast one on me?¡± ¡°Just go back, I won¡¯t see you off!¡± Second Blood! Joseph coughed, feeling the little lion pastry lodged in his throat, making it difficult to breathe. Night fell. In the Anderson family. Zoey called Skyler tonight, urgently requesting her toe home as she had something important to talk about. Zoey and the two of them entered her private practice room and shut the door behind them. ¡°Zoey, why are you seeking me out sote in the evening?¡± Skyler asked curiously. It¡¯s been five days since KS WORLD dered their partnership with Ada Wang. Have you figured out how to handle that woman?¡± Zoey crossed her arms and spoke in a stern voice. Skyler was also ¨¤ proud and pampered youngdy. Usually, apart from Aubree, no one else would dare to speak to her in such a tone at home, so she immediately felt angry and muttered indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s only been five days. I¡¯m no god. I can¡¯t think of a way¡­¡± ¡°Shake my head¡­ Without me, you won¡¯t be able to take a single step.¡± Zoey nced at Skyler with disdain, yet she relished the feeling of having an IQ that could overpower others. She cleared her throat, then sauntered to the piano and opened the lid. She grabbed a sheet of music from the top and nonchntly tossed it at Skyler¡¯s feet. Skyler felt humiliated, yet she dared not reveal it. She could only clench her teeth and collect the data. A picture of a young woman, along with detailed information about her, was present. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Skyler asked, perplexed. ¡°Her name is Shelby Gondor,¡± Zoey said as she sat in front of the piano and pressed the keys. ¡°She¡¯s now a reporter on the headlines of a website.¡± ¡°A headline? I¡¯ve nevere across it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a deplorable media family. The primary focus is not this, but rather this woman¡¯s identity and background. Take a closer look.¡± Skyler blinked, frowning as he looked at the information. ¡°Shelby Gondor, father Michal Gondor¡­ Michal¡­ Why does this name ring a bell? It seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before¡­¡± ¡°This Michal was formerly the deputy manager of KS WORLD. He had conspired with Miller, the eldest son of the Brown family, and was caught by Chloe for misappropriating funds from the hotel. Consequently, he was incarcerated.¡± ¡°Although she wasn¡¯t given two years in prison, her life was still ruined,¡± Zoey said, her chin resting in her hand as she smiled sadly. ¡°Wow¡­ That¡¯s quite a deep-seated animosity. It¡¯s irreconcble. Only then did Skylere back to her senses. She suddenly sat up from the sofa. ¡°So, isn¡¯t the enemy of Shelby the one who can¡¯t coexist with Chloe?!¡± ¡°If not for that woman, how could her father have been ruined and be a prisoner?!¡± Zoey sighed and gazed at Skyler with disdain. Her reaction was really slow, not only due to her pig brain, but also her intelligence. ¡°Chloe is the adversary of the Gondor father-daughter duo, and we can exploit Shelby¡¯s animosity towards Chloe to bring her down!¡± ¡°It appears that we must convene with Miss Gondor!¡± Skyler¡¯s gaze grew somber. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 There was only two weeks left before Ada Wang¡¯s wedding. Recently, Chloe had been extremely busy, constantly adjusting the wedding n ording to Ada Wang¡¯s ideas, personally supervising the sceneyout, checking approval materials, funds, personnel, and other important documents, all while getting only three hours of sleep each night. She was happy as long as she had a purpose, and the busier she was, the more energetic she became, making it all the more profitable. After the team meeting in the morning, Chloe sat in the office at noon with a sandwich in her mouth and a ¡°keepsake¡± in her hand. Jordan tapped on the door and entered, carrying her coffee. Upon seeing her tired yet adorable look, he couldn¡¯t help but grin and shake his head. ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s not good for your tummy to eat while you¡¯re working.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time; I have to attend a fashion event this afternoon,¡± Chloe said, taking a bite of her sandwich and keeping her gaze on the documents. ¡°Your agenda today is so packed I assumed you had a rare opportunity for some leisure time in the afternoon, so I organized a spa for you to unwind¡­¡± Jordan¡¯s heart was heavy. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Ada Wang¡¯s wedding is done. I¡¯m preupied with other matters at the moment, so I¡¯m not in the right frame of mind to unwind.¡± ¡°Have there been any developments from Skyler and Aubree in thest few days?¡± Chloe raised her coffee cup and looked up sharply. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping track of the situation over there. It¡¯s been quite peaceful. Nothing out of the ordinary has happened.¡± ¡°After all, our side has been very close-knittely. Could it be that they feel powerless and have stopped fighting?¡± Jordan queried. ¡°I think it¡¯s wise not to becent,¡± Chloe echoed Joseph¡¯s words from earlier. If Skyler hadn¡¯t established a reputation for herself, how could she have been given this opportunity by Joseph? How could she have passed up the chance to report to Jake? A knock sounded at the door at that moment. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The administrative secretary, carrying an exquisite white gift box, entered the room. ¡°President Thorp, here is the dessert you requested me to bring from the kitchen. I have wrapped it up as you asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been tough for you. ce it on the coffee table.¡± After the secretary had departed, Jordan strolled to the coffee table and opened the box. Inside, he beheld a vivid and lifelike Awakening Lion Cake, reminding him of the youngdy¡¯s single-mindedness when she had been preparing the snacks. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Jordan, go and get ready. We¡¯ll be leaving shortly. * Joseph returned to the office in the afternoon after having attended the meeting. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you received an invitation to the jewelry show this afternoon a week ago. Furthermore, Ada Wang will be attending today. We won¡¯t be¡­¡± Before Max had finished speaking, Joseph refused without hesitation, saying, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Are you sure?¡± Max blinked, ¡°Our Sawle Group has just lost face because Ada Wang chose KS and not us. If we don¡¯t show up at this crucial moment, it will easily lead to a lot of spection from the outside world.¡± ¡°Those reporters should stop fabricating lies. They said that we refused to participate because we were resentful of KS WORLD for taking Ada Wang away. It should be said that we are principled.¡± ¡°Skyler will go; she is now the one responsible for Ada Wang¡¯s mission.¡± Joseph was still unmoved and sneered coldly, ¡°Like attracts like. Skyler is always delighted to go to such an animated ce where fiends and phantoms congregate.¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve just heard that Young Madam has arrived at the venue¡­¡± The man¡¯s usually gloomy eyes suddenly sparkled. ¡°Switch into something else and get the car ready¡± Max secretly chuckled to himself, ¡°Mr. Sawle is always on his best behaviour when in the presence of Young Madam.¡± This year, the top luxury jewelry brand AX held its show at the Medo International Exhibition Center. Many big names and A-list celebrities from the domestic fashion industry graced the red carpet, which was no less beautiful than the star-studded awards ceremony. The most eye-catching of them all was the stunning appearance of international superstar, Ada Wang. After all, not only was she the biggest star in the show, but also the brand image ambassador of AX in Nialzuct. Being the daughters of Medo and Skyler, it was only natural for them to receive invitations from other minor celebrities with ease. The two of them walked the red carpet, one after the other, their feet seemingly glued together with 502 strong glue. Flirting in front of the media, they caused the reporters to be irked. Had it not been for the master of ceremonies¡¯ repeated enthusiastic invitations, they would likely have stayed rooted to the red carpet. ¡°Is that alright? Is there no rug in the house? It¡¯s awkward to stay on the floor!¡± ¡°Not only that, they¡¯re evengging behind Ada Wang! They act like they¡¯re so great! They¡¯re so good at putting on a show!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t snap a single shot. I don¡¯t want people of no value to get their hands on my camera!¡± ¡°Skyler is the daughter of Sawle Group, and Zoey is supposedly Vincent¡¯s younger sister. Although they¡¯re not well-known, they¡¯re wealthy. I guess they paid for their ce in the lineup!¡± Skyler and Zoey, basking in the attention they had earned, entered the inner court with satisfaction. In the end, they discovered that while media reporters were interviewing celebrities such as Ada Wang and brand designers, no one was paying any attention to them. ¡°Dang it! Can¡¯t these reporters see?!¡± Seeing that she was being treated coldly, Skyler stamped her feet in anger, ¡°How dare they disregard us? They are like blind dogs! If they cross me, I¡¯ll make sure they get a taste of their own medicine in Medo¡¯s media circle!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re renowned, adept, and influential, then they¡¯ll be like sharks sensing blood and will certainly swarm around you.¡± Zoey, seething with anger, could only mock Skyler to vent her frustration. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯m not part of this group. After all, my mother doesn¡¯t let me have anything to do with the media. She said it¡¯s too undignified for someone of our status to have too much contact with the lower sses.¡± Although Skyler had cooperated with Zoey, she was not a pushover who could be easily manipted. Therefore, she pretended to be harmless, but in fact, she was full of ridicule, ¡°Zoey, you¡¯re Medo¡¯s socialite and a top pianist disciple. No one¡¯s here to interview you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much?¡± ¡°As your sister, I¡¯m really mad on your behalf! Why don¡¯t I get some reporters toe and interview you and give you a makeover?¡± ? ?, ¡°Ah, no need!¡± Zoey snorted coldly, her anger palpable. ¡°I¡¯m aid-back kind of person. I can¡¯t stand being gawked at by reporters like I¡¯m some kind of zoo animal!¡± Rolling their eyes, the two scheming sisters turned away from each other in mutual disregard. Footsteps, messy and loud, came from behind them at that moment. ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Young Miss from Thorp family!¡± ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t spot her on the red carpet just now. I didn¡¯t anticipate that she was already in the inner court. She is really hard to find!¡± ¡°The Thorp family is really unassuming. Furthermore, she runs the wine shop like the sun in the heavens and outshines Ada Wang. She is both beautiful andpetent.¡± ¡°Unlike Miss Brown, who only knew how to spend money and was like a ¡®carpetbagger¡¯, there was nothing else!¡± Skyler and Zoey felt their cheeks burning as if they had been named and pped in the face. The reporters swarmed towards Chloe like a hive of bees. Running too fast, Skyler and Zoey were fiercely bumped into, causing their small bodies to stagger and nearly fall to the ground. ¡°Ah! Can¡¯t you all see?!¡± Skyler finally managed to stop herself and bellowed in anger. The group of reporters surrounding Zoey and Chloe trembled with anger, their faces flushed red as pig liver! ¡°Miss Thorp! You¡¯ve triumphed in this bid ¨C how do you feel about besting Sawle Group and securing the rights to host Ada Wang¡¯s wedding?!¡± The reporter eximed. ¡°I am deeply humbled to have the opportunity to coborate with Miss Ada Wang. I am grateful for her faith in KS WORLD.¡± ¡°Secondly, I want to emphasize that even though KS and Sawle Group have been vying for the same opportunity, the fact that KS won doesn¡¯t mean that Sawle Group has lost.¡± ¡°The Sawle Group Hotel has a longer history than our KS. It has always been a benchmark in the industry. I hope that no one holds any preconceived notions about Sawle Group Hotel due to this. Don¡¯t think that this will have any impact on our rtionship with KS Group and Sawle Group.¡± Chloe was adept at self-reversal, but she grasped the concept of retreating when appropriate, and she would never unt her superiority to invite animosity, nor would she take advantage of the situation to denigrate Sawle Group, demonstrating herck of civility. ¡°Wow¡­ Miss Thorp is so charismatic! I¡¯m totally smitten!¡± ¡°Indeed. Despite being the victor, she is neither arrogant nor hasty. Her personality is so endearing! I had the impression. that she was a bit unsympathetic when she cut off her beard earlier, but now I don¡¯t think so at all!¡± The people in the vicinity erupted into cheers for Chloe. Zoey¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger, her fists clenched and her body trembling. Suddenly, she noticed that Chloe was wearing a pair of golden rose earrings, iid with rubies, and a matching ruby ne adorning her snow-white swan neck. The pigeon blood was most costly variety of ruby! Skyler gazed in a daze at the enormous ruby adorning Chloe¡¯s neck, her throat tightening with envy. Naturally, Zoey was also envious in her heart; however, her mind quickly turned and she immediately spotted a detail! Therefore, her eyes grew cold and she pondered something. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 towork and to learn.Chloe hade to the fashion event today not only towork and learn, but also to avoid. unting her wealth. First, to be interviewed by the media and solemnly respond to the matter of intercepting Sawle Group, thereby demonstrating her attitude and preventing any further spection. Second, to send gifts to Ada Wang openly, while secretly monitoring Skyler and controlling the situation to ensure the wicked girl had no opportunities. At the moment, Ada Wang arrived apanied by a middle-aged man wearing a tall, brown suit, who had an imposing presence. ¡°President Thorp, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is Mr. Axel, the president of the global brand of AX Jewelry, and a close friend of mine,¡± Ada Wang introduced. ¡°Vincent, this is Miss Chloe, the general manager of KS WORLD Hotel ¨C a very talented young woman!¡± Axel, a native of Puplen with blonde hair, blue eyes, and royal blood, was born and bred. Having an English name, he came to Medo and, liking the Eastern culture, gave himself an Eastern name: Axel. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Axel! It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Wee to Medo!¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her red lips rising, and she extended her graceful, beautiful hand to Axel. ¡°Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Chloe. We are delighted that you are able to join us for the AX brand¡¯s show.¡± Axel spoke in fluent East Chinese as he shook her hand. Ada Wang nced from Axel to Chloe, sensing an odd atmosphere. It was the first time they had seen each other, yet Axel seemed to know Chloe as if they had met before. Why did it feel that way? The reporters were also taken aback! Mr. Axel, of noble status and royal blood, was arrogant and proud. Yet, facing Chloe, he was gentle with warm smile as if he had seen his own daughter. Miss Thorp was not merely simple; her beauty and elegance made her a favorite among men, of course. ¡°Miss Thorp, what a surprise! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into you here.¡± Zoey, proud as a swan, walked over to Chloe, holding a gorgeous tug-of-war dress. Her eyes, ck and crystal-like, were curved, and two deep dimples graced her cheeks. Sweetly smiling, she seemed like an angel, innocent and unaware of the world. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, her sharp and cold gaze calmly sweeping towards Zoey. The next second, Chloepletely disregarded the Anderson family¡¯s daughter. Instead, she beamed at Axel and Ada Wang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and chat, you two!¡± Zoey was cruelly ignored, her anger causing her eyes to redden and her body to grow cold. How could Chloe dare to look down on her brother Vincent like this?! Axel and Ada Wang had the same thought in mind. Just as the trio were about to depart, Zoey suddenly put on a false grin and dered, ¡°Miss Thorp¡¯s jewelry set today is really stunning. The blend of pigeon blood and rose gold isn¡¯t trite at all. I was drawn to your jewelry from afar.¡± As soon as Chloe spoke, all eyes were on her. ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Chloe said calmly. ¡°But I reckon¡­ the jewelry you¡¯re wearing shouldn¡¯t be from an AX brand, should it?¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes were icy as she divulged the truth. Everyone took a closer look, and sure enough! Although the Thorp family¡¯s jewelry was beautiful, those knowledgeable in jewelry could tell it was not of AX brand. This not only vited the big taboo of the AX brand, but it was done right in front of its president, Axell ¡°Today is the big show of AX brand, but Miss Thorp is wearing jewelry from other brands. This¡­ is not appropriate.¡± Zoey raised her chin slightly, her eyes full of ridicule, ¡°Miss Thorp, with your standing, relying on Sea Gate and KS Group, it should not be hard for you toply and show deference to the brand. After all, you¡¯re here to take part in someone else¡¯s show.¡± ¡°Could it be that Miss Thorp dered the jewelry she was wearing was her own brand and sought to use this AX brand show to promote her own wares?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ as expected of a powerful woman who bested Mr. Sawle. She certainly knows her way around business and sales!¡± This wave of sarcasm, ridicule, and mockery was strong enough to keep it in ce. The reporters whispered amongst themselves and cast nces at Chloe. ¡°As the daughter of KS Group,¡± don¡¯t you get that you have to abide by the rules of the martial world? ¡°How can I notprehend? Perhaps she¡¯s just trying to capitalize on this. Unfortunately, the tactics of the women in this industry are still somewhat unsavory. Maybe she won over Mr. Sawlest time and gained Ada Wang¡¯s confidence. She also employed some dishonorable methods!¡± ¡°Gosh¡­ I used to look up to Miss Thorp. But now I realize she¡¯s quite contemptible and audacious.¡± Zoey¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily, as if she had just reimed a city! Chloe, your arrogance is too much! No matter what you say, I will not let you will tell you the truth. What Zoey was unaware of was that. arrogance stand. The best way to do this is to challenge your integrity. Today, I Joseph had witnessed everything she had said and done! The man, keeping a low profile, stood in the dark, his cold stare fixed on the smug Zoey. He was tall and handsome, like a god, his muscles tightly wrapped in a suit, strong and hard, and his handsome face exuding an air of gloom. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Max eximed anxiously, ¡°Young Madam was being bullied by that girl!¡± Joseph pursed his lips tightly. He leaned forward, his eyes darkening, before halting again. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± Max¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°She¡¯s no ordinary woman; she¡¯s Chloe, the young miss of the Thorp family. There must be a way.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes and his lips curled into a tender smile, though he himself was unaware of it. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no other way, I¡¯m still here for her.¡± Max was stunned, his chest throbbing, as he stared in disbelief at Joseph¡¯s cold, superior side profile. ¡°After all, she has been my partner. No one can mistreat her except me. End of story.¡± Good friend! Was this still the same cold president he knew? Was the world warming again? Was the ice mountain in the South Pole going to melt due to this change? It was a pity that she didn¡¯t get to see the young madam! On this side, the wind shifted direction. Chloe¡¯s wearing of inappropriate jewelry drew criticism, for it was not only a disservice to the brand¡¯s reputation, but also a vition of the rules. Skyler, having been hiding behind Zoey, now took the opportunity to gloat. Chloe watched Zoey¡¯s tricks with a calm gaze, her steady eyes making Zoey feel uneasy. She looked forward to seeing panic, embarrassment, and helplessness, yet she saw none. She was utterly despondent. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thisdy.¡± At this moment, Axel, who had been silent all this while, said with a smirk, ¡°I see that what you¡¯re wearing is the ¡®Forever Bloom Flower¡¯ series, which is limited to only ten sets in the AX world.¡± ¡°Yes, President Axel, I¡¯m quite fond of AX¡¯s jewelry, and this series is my favorite!¡± Upon seeing that she was the focus of the president of AX, Zoey¡¯s eyes lit up and her heart raced. ¡°If, as you said, you love this series very much, then you should know that the original design inspiration for AX¡¯s ¡®Forever Bloom Flower¡¯ jewelry serieses from the ¡®Sea of Desire Rose¡¯ of renowned international jewelry designer Alexa.¡± As he spoke, Axel cast a fleeting nce at the golden rose adorning Chloe¡¯s left ear. From Joseph¡¯s perspective, this gaze was somewhat ambiguous. Seeing Chloe being stared at by another man, his thin lips so thin they were white, he felt an indescribable suffocation in his heart. ¡°Miss Thorp was wearing the ¡®Sea of Desire Rose¡¯ jewelry set designed by Alexa today. Without this set, there would be no ¡®Forever Bloom Flower¡¯ series that is so popr today.¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Everyone was shocked! Zoey and Skyler, as well as Ada Wang, Axel¡¯s friend and Alexa¡¯s loyal fan, were all taken by surprise. At this moment, Chloe was wearing jewelry crafted by Alexa ¨C the ¡°Sea of Desire Rose¡± ¨C something she had only heard of and never seen before! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Right now, she harbored resentment toward the wealthy! Chloe kept herposure and gave Axel a thankful look. She knew there was no need for her to exin, as President Axel¡¯s presence was required to settle those with impure motives. The general brandished his sword and did not kill flies. Joseph¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Chloe, his eyes quietly reddening with emotion. He was certain that Chloe was acquainted with this man, and their connection was not superficial. ¡°Who is that elderly gentleman?¡± Joseph asked icily. ¡°Axel, the CEO of AX brand world, is the grandson of thest Duke of Puplen and the founder of AX brand. To put it simply, this jewelry brand is their family business, and the position of president is a family affair.¡± Max winked and added, ¡°What¡¯s more, Axel has already inherited the title and is living in a grand estate given to him by the royal family. Not only that, but he¡¯s also one of the five wealthiest people in Puplen, with a worth in the tens of billions.¡± J ¡°She¡¯s even acquainted with the rtives of the royal family. This youngdy is truly remarkable!¡± Joseph breathed heavily, his Adam¡¯s apple trembling, and his ten fingers clenched unwillingly. ¡°This President Axel actually defended Young Madam? Wow¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to Young Madam, should he?¡± Max seemed to have discovered a new continent. ¡°Ah,¡± he sighed, ¡°If President Axel really took a liking to Young Madam, then wouldn¡¯t she have a chance of bing the Duchess?!¡± ¡°She was born into the wealthiest family and then married into royalty. My word¡­ Young Madam is really getting a leg up in life and soaring to new heights!¡± ¡°Impossible. Axel is old enough to be her father. She won¡¯t take a liking to him.¡± Joseph frowned and dered firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe so. Perhaps the Young Madam prefers older, more reliable gentlemen. Otherwise, why would she have taken a liking to you back then? You were six years her senior¡­¡± Joseph nced at Max coldly, as if the wind were sweeping away fallen leaves. Was there the same difference between being six years older and twenty years older?! Max was so scared that his forehead was beaded with cold sweat. He quickly zipped his lips with his left hand and made a zipper gesture with his right hand. His expression was both funny and pitiful. Joseph¡¯s heart was pierced by the cutting words of teasing, as if they were flying knives. He no longer held her ountable for repeatedly lying and concealing it. He started using her of having too many admirers, and he almost couldn¡¯t get his number te! ¡°Oh my goodness! The president of the international top luxury jewelrypany actually openly acknowledged his own product. Isn¡¯t this the same as publicly humiliating himself?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe so. I believe President Axel is very generous. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t state that he wanted to borrow it. He simply mentioned that he was inspired by Alexa¡¯s work.¡± ¡°We are indeed borrowing it,¡± Hearing the reporters¡¯ conversations, Axel candidly confessed, ¡°Ms. Alexa is fully cognizant of this situation. I had a private conversation with her. The ¡®Forever Bloom Flower¡¯ jewelry collection was bestowed upon us by Ms. Alexa. She was also involved in the design process.¡± Everyone eximed admiringly. Meanwhile, Zoey¡¯s initially animated expression gradually hardened. ¡°I¡¯m delighted that Miss Thorp can don Alexa¡¯s design for our AX event,¡± Axel furtively nced at Chloe, but quickly averted his eyes. ¡°Miss Anderson likely isn¡¯t aware of one more thing. Chloe finally opened her mouth slowly and smiled. ¡°AX and Alexa have had a cordial rtionship for many years. What¡¯s more, the inner circle of AX Jewelry all have an unspoken agreement about a rule.¡± ¡°No matter what event AX is, as long as she wears Alexa¡¯s jewelry, she can attend the venue freely and be treated as a VIP.¡± ¡°Not only that, AX also offers customers free lifetime maintenance and servicing for Alexa¡¯s jewelry. Since Miss Anderson is an AX fan, are you aware of this?¡± Zoey¡¯s face paled and she was rendered speechless! Despite having a lot of jewelry from AX, the high threshold of its members meant that not only did she have to spend a considerable amount annually, but she also had to carefully assess the backgrounds of the members. With no help from Vincent¡¯s sister, she was unable to gain entry. Consequently, she was unaware of the existence of such a saying! Skyler quickly stepped back and maintained a respectful distance from Zoey, so as not to cause herself any embarrassment. The reporters, suddenly realizing something, gave Zoey a strange look. ¡°So, this Miss Anderson isn¡¯t even an AX VIP¡¯ here. She¡¯s full of herself and likes to point the finger at others. It¡¯s really amusing!¡± ¡°She peddles water pipes from her abode. She has such a firm grip. Look after yourself!¡± ¡°Does she think she has the authority to speak when she purchases a few pieces of jewelry? She has the audacity to spout nonsense in front of the brand CEO. She doesn¡¯t even know her own name from start to finish.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ this level of self-control is reallycking in substance. It can¡¯t even measure up to Miss Thorp¡¯s toes!¡± Toes?! This bunch of media dogs actually said that she, the daughter of Anderson Group, was not even comparable to Chloe¡¯s toes?! Zoey¡¯s mind raced, her anger so intense that her eyes darkened and she felt faint! This was the first time she had ever experienced such a great humiliation! Without even ncing at Zoey, Chloe spun around and departed with Axel and Ada. The reporters, leaving Zoey alone there, followed her; her face was so embarrassed that it had paled as if it had been scraped. ¡°Zoey! It, it¡¯s bad!¡± Skyler hurriedly strode to her side, yanked her arm, and anxiously murmured, ¡°My second brother has arrived!¡± ¡°Second brother?!¡± Zoey eximed, her guilt causing her to break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Where is he?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not far behind you; he¡¯s been keeping an eye on everything that happened here! He crept in like a ghost. I don¡¯t know when he got here, or how much he witnessed just now!¡± Zoey gasped and stiffly turned her head. Joseph stood in the corner like a sword hanging from the top, his gaze cold in the darkness. In an instant, Zoey felt as if an invisible hand had grabbed her neck. Her breathing, heartbeat, and brain were all on the brink of ceasing! ¡°Second, second brother¡­¡± Joseph frowned, his eyes cold and ruthless, shaking his head as he left without a backward nce at Max Zoey shivered and stumbled back half a step. Joseph¡¯s gaze at her was like a sharp pair of scissors, severing their rtionship mercilessly. In the bathroom. ¡°Wu¡­ darn it¡­ scoundrel! Why didn¡¯t that woman pass away?! She should have been hit by a car!¡± Zoey, her face covered, let out a wail as she realized her delicate eye makeup had been ruined, her ck eyeliner smeared all over. She not only shed tears due to Chloe killing her instantly. She had been caught red-handed by Joseph while finding fault with Chloe, making it impossible to exin. ¡°That¡¯s right! Aiya, the heavens really don¡¯t have eyes. Why don¡¯t the heavens send down a bolt of lightning to smite that harlot!¡± Skyler also cursed along with her, but the corners of her lips curved into a sinister yet satisfied grin. ¡°You just stood by and watched as I was wronged? Why didn¡¯t you step in and speak up for me?!¡± Zoey angrily questioned ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t so foolish that I couldn¡¯t get a word in. From the start, it was you, Zoey, who gave me counsel. What can I do? If I had a means, I would have in Chloe ages ago. How can I wait until now?¡± Skyler hastily elucidated. Zoey let out two sobs and asked hatefully, ¡°Have there been any updates on Shelby? Has she found a breakthrough yet? What a shame!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret, those who are hasty can¡¯t enjoy the benefit. That female detests Chloe. She will put forth her utmost to assist us¡­¡± Before she had finished speaking, Skyler¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She pulled it out and examined it. A wicked grin spread across her face as she waved the phone in front of Zoey. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think, it must be Shelby!¡± Zoey clenched her teeth grimly. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to make sure Chloe gets a taste of her own medicine and suffer the consequences!¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Axel escorted Chloe and Ada Wang to the lounge backstage, where they enjoyed champagne and conversation. After chatting for a while, the manager approached Ada to invite her to an important interview. Once she had gone, only Chloe and Axel remained in the lounge. ¡°It¡¯s been three years since west saw each other. How have you been? Alexa.¡± Axel gazed at her tenderly, his eyes brimming with the affection of an elder, pure and untainted by the love between men and women. ¡°As you can see,¡± Chloe said, gesturing with her hands, ¡°it¡¯s all the same.¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much since three years ago. Your eyes have grown darker, as if you¡¯ve seen the hardships of life. Where have you been for the past three years? Did you travel the world to find inspiration?¡± Axel noticed the sadness in her eyes and asked with concern. ¡°I didn¡¯t go on a holiday. I went to the market to ughter fish. I¡¯ve been doing that for three years, and my heart¡¯s no longer warm.¡± Chloe sighed, her eyes icy. ¡°You are as witty as ever.¡± Axel clinked sses with her and asked with a smile, ¡°When are you gonna let the world know you¡¯re Alexa? Such a dazzling identity should be shared, not kept in the shadows.¡± ¡°Let nature take its course, but I still have a lot of urgent things to do now. It is not bad to lose a vest, but it may attract unnecessary trouble at the moment.¡± ¡°Since you wish to reveal your identity,¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°you must make it valuable and meaningful. You must create the most impactful impression at the most opportune moment.¡± ¡°As expected of Alexa, the greatest benefit ¨C you¡¯ll never let yourself be at a disadvantage and do a business at a loss.¡± Axel looked at her with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been pals for a long time, so don¡¯t be so formal with me. If you ever run into any problems or difficult people, don¡¯t forget to let me know.¡± ¡°This ain¡¯t Puplen,¡± Chloe heard the hidden message in his words and responded nonchntly. ¡°The Duke¡¯s power is hard to show.¡± ¡°Miss Anderson has always aspired to join AX. Initially, the audit department had her in their sights. However, it appears that she is not up to the mark to be a senior member of the AX brand today.¡± Axel smiled widely. ¡°Furthermore, just a few days ago, Madam Anderson from the Anderson Group and the Third Miss from the Xavier family were vying for me to attend their charity event.¡± ¡°I was initially undecided between the two options, but now it appears there¡¯s no need to contemte it further.¡± ¡°As long as the duke is content, I¡¯m not concerned,¡± Chloe said nonchntly. The Young Miss said it didn¡¯t matter, implying the other party could do this. In short, anyone who dared toy a finger on her, no matter their gender, age or status, would not have a good ending! Axel and Chloe were about to watch the show, so he took her out of the lounge. No sooner had they walked a short distance than a cold, maic voice pierced the air. ¡°Chloe.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her eyebrows and looked back. Joseph walked towards her with a gloomy face. ,¡±We need to get out of here.¡±Axel saw the man approaching, his unfriendly gaze fixed on him. Realizing something, he quickly whispered to Chloe beside him, ¡°We have to leave now,¡± ¡°Miss Thorp, is this your friend?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curled up coldly, but she was left wondering, ¡°Is he worthy?¡± Joseph, being noble and lofty, detested attending this kind of event, unlike Vincent who enjoyed joining in the fun. Why did he has a brave heart today ande to take part in the jewelry exhibition? Ah, maybe it has to do with his stupid, bad, and clingy sister. Joseph strode ahead of them, his gaze fixed on Chloe. ¡°Miss Thorp, wouldn¡¯t you like to introduce me to this gentleman here?¡± ¡°Is it necessary, Mr. Sawle?¡± Chloe asked coldly, not even attempting to feign politeness. ¡°Your Sawle Group has no connection to jewelry, so I don¡¯t think you stand a chance of dealing with President Axel.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joseph pursed his lips tightly.. Despite suffering a setback at her ce, he refused to retreat and instead politely offered his hand to Axel. ¡°Mr. Axel, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m surprised you know Miss Thorp; it¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡± Axel shook hands with him calmly. ¡°It appears that Mr. Axel and Miss Thorp are not acquainted with one another.¡± ¡°If you two are familiar with each other, you should be aware of the nature of my connection with Miss Thorp,¡± Joseph said, narrowing his eyes. He could distinctly feel the man¡¯s hands pushing and pulling against each other. The two of them were like martial arts masters, silently vying with each other through their inner strength. If they kept it up, the chandelier and ss windows would soon be shattered. Joseph was perplexed as to what was causing his uncharacteristic childishness and impatience. When he saw Chloe close to another man, his heart felt like it was about to burst. He wanted to tear out all the flowers and nts around her! He grew increasingly strange, like a jilted wife left behind. He, having always kept himself in check, was unable to contain himself when confronted with Chloe. When Chloe heard this, a surge of rage surged through her. She sneered, ¡°There is indeed some connection, a connection where we will never reunite.¡± ¡°Chloe.¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing suddenly ceased, and his voice became raspy. ¡°Since when did a being such as my ex-husband deserve to be utilized to form connections? An appropriate ex-husband should be as silent as the grave. Hasn¡¯t Mr. Sawle heard of this before?¡± Ex-husband?! Axel was taken aback; he had not anticipated that Alexa was married! Having been her friend for many years, he had never heard of this marriage; why had she married this man? Alexa was as perfect as a goddess, yet she chose to marry a petty person, leaving a better option behind. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you can certainly make life difficult for me. After all, the instant I set eyes on you, I was already feeling pretty miserable. I¡¯m not scared of making matters worse.¡± ¡°But President Axel is a very important friend of mine. I don¡¯t want you to cause him any trouble.¡± ¡°If you, my ex-husband, still have any shred of dignity,¡± Chloe pressed her eyebrows together. Joseph¡¯s jaw was clenched tightly, and his heart felt as if it were pierced by a sharp thorn. His fingers were firmly clenched into his damp palms. If Chloe were a person, she would have to protect and speak up for him, standing in opposition to him if necessary. It seemed that he, who had once been deeply loved by her, was only worthy of being buried in the soil. ¡°The show is about to begin. Isn¡¯t Mr. Sawle going to be with your sister? The young girl can¡¯t locate you, so she must be worried.¡± Chloe, no longer paying attention to the frozen Joseph, prepared to depart with Axel. Panicking, the man¡¯s big hand swiftly seized her arm, his five fingers tightening. ¡°Hey, since you are divorced, you have nothing to do with each other. Please respect Miss Thorp!¡± Axel was about to intervene, but Chloe raised her hand to halt him. ¡°Vincent, they¡¯re still awaiting your address up front, so just head on over. I¡¯m all set here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯m no longer married to him. What can he possibly do to me?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart felt as if the softest flesh had been ripped away, causing his deep pupils to contract in pain. Unconsciously, he dragged her towards her demise. Axel was well aware that this was a historical problem left behind by their previous husband and wife, making it inconvenient for outsiders to interfere. Confident that no one would dare to cause trouble, he decided to leave first. The quietness in the corridor was palpable. Joseph heard his heart pounding and held his breath, to no avail. ¡°Release,¡± Chloemanded through gritted teeth, her beautiful eyes cold and determined. ¨C ¡°I know who the sister you¡¯re referring to ¨C it¡¯s Zoey, isn¡¯t it?¡± Joseph was so anxious that his heart felt like it was burning. He pulled hard. Her body, soft and yielding, leaned into his strong and handsome waist, her breathing in heavy gasps. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mention her first name or herst name. How do you know I¡¯m referring to Miss Anderson?¡± Chloe sneered and gave him an icy look. ¡°Looks like Second Brother¡¯s got a thing for Sister Anderson. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so touchy. When I said ¡®sister¡¯, you didn¡¯t think of Skyler and Annie, but Miss Anderson.¡± Second Brother. She wanted to annoy him by following Zoey¡¯s words. Joseph gave a bitter smile. Women had to defend themselves even when they didn¡¯t want to. Rather than being angry, he was more curious as to what kind of standing he had in her eyes. So, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Chloe¡­ are you¡­ jealous?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She shook her head incredulously. ¡°Joseph, are you serious? How can you even ask me that?¡± ¡°When I was your wife, you were entangled with Grace. When I went to Nialzuct for Christmas to witness the light ceremony with her, I also crafted a special piece of jewelry for her. I never felt envious of you treating me so harshly.¡± ¡°Now that we are divorced, do you still have the audacity to ask me if I am jealous? Are you going to take the disgrace of being a widow to its conclusion? Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Joseph stood motionless before Chloe, unable to respond to her barrage of sharp words. He did all those f*cking things because what she said was right. ¡°Chloe, Zoey and I have naught,¡± Joseph said anxiously, his ears reddening and his voice bing hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ve never confessed that she¡¯s my sister!¡± He was never one for arguing, yet this time he was truly agitated! ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± Chloe had no more tolerance for him. She red at him with even more disdain. ¡°What do you have to offer? Nothing. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses. Let go. I want to watch the show.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care? If not, why bring it up? You brought it upst time at the station, and now again!¡± Joseph hated this misunderstanding, his eyes were red with anguish, and his broad shoulders were quivering. ¡°You still care about who I¡¯m with, which means you still care about me! You¡¯re not asid- back and liberated as you im!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less. I¡¯m repulsed. Your behavior repulses me, Joseph.¡± Chloe stared at him without blinking. She gradually pushed his fingers away and withdrew her arm from his grasp. ¡°Had I known you were with ¡®Dream Girl¡¯ and that sister then, I never would have fallen for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have moved on, but I¡¯m still appalled that the person I once cared for is such a cad who won¡¯t even own up to his feelings!¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing grew heavier and heavier, and the oppressive feeling of suffocation descended upon him with full force. The difort of being misunderstood was so great that it broke his courage, leaving a bitter taste in his heart. Chloe was pierced by the man¡¯s shattered gaze. But without lingering, she turned and walked forward, her heart cold. ¡®Chloe, let go of the past; no matter how hard it is to do, no matter how unwilling you are, no matter how much affection you have for it, and no matter how unforgettable it is, don¡¯t look back. Chloe¡¯s phone rang at that moment, and Jordan was on the line. ¡°Jordan, what is it?¡± She calmed down. ¡°Young Miss, something has happened! Take a look at Twitter right away! Jordan swallowed his saliva, feeling very anxious!¡± Chloe¡¯s brows sank, and an ominous premonition surged up. She hurriedly picked up her phone and opened Twitter¡¯s hot search list. In an instant, her beautiful face drained of color and she clenched her teeth. ¡°F*ck!¡± She saw that #Ada Wang¡¯s Wedding Design Exposed# was the top item in the hot search! She and her team had painstakingly nned the wedding scene, and the pictures were posted online one by one. Completely, without reservation, exposed! Joseph, still deep in his repressed emotions, was taken aback when he heard Chloe swear, but then a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Ever since she left him, she had be more vibrant and alive. Her body and soul were full of life, and she was infinitely more captivating than the once gentle and docile woman who had so faithfully watched over him. He walked towards her step by step. As she ran in her high heels, the crisp sound echoing down the corridor, she left him far behind. Joseph suddenly sensed something was amiss. As he watched Chloe walk away, his eyes brimmed with concern and he quickly grabbed his phone to dial Max¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± ¡°Do you have an issue with the KS side?¡± The man inquired with sharp insight. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle. I was just about to inform you of the situation!¡± Max said anxiously, ¡°The photo of the wedding that KS WORLD Hotel had organized for Ada Wang has been shared on Twitter! It¡¯s been forwarded like crazy and it¡¯s now a trending topic!¡± Joseph frowned and inquired, ¡°Which medium did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big influencer, from the media, unorthodox!¡± ¡°He has the courage to reveal anything,¡± the man said, his eyes darkening and his handsome face bing as cold as ice. ¡°He¡¯s had enough of life!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, the wedding photo is out there. Will this have an impact on Young Madam?¡±, Max asked nervously. ¡°Certainly. Otherwise, how could she have vanished like a hare just now?¡± Joseph was still gazing in the direction Chloe had gone, and his heart was lifted for her. ¡°I¡¯m guessing when Ada and Chloe signed the contract, there must have been an extra use ¨C don¡¯t reveal any details of the wedding ahead of time. Otherwise, it would be a breach of contract.¡± ¡°Breaking the contract?! That¡¯s a big deal!¡± ¡°Now that the wedding scene has been revealed, KS WORLD breaking the contract is already a done deal. Even if they don¡¯t provide Ada with financialpensation, I believe she will select a different wedding nner.¡± ¡°Nevertheless,¡± Joseph said with a heavy gaze, ¡°it is utterly inconceivable for her to return to KS WORLD.¡± In other words, after this set of sinister operations, Chloe did nothing further! And the infinitely glorious KS WORLD was utterly expelled! ¡°Oh my goodness¡­ Young Madam is so intelligent and sagacious. She has always been prudent. How could she be duped by someone else¡¯s ploy?¡± Joseph angrily clenched his fists. Originally, Chloe and he were rivals, so he should be d that something happened to KS. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t bring himself tough at this moment. ¡°Max, look into that self-media right away, locate the person in charge, and investigate the issue of the photos being revealed!¡± The news of Ada¡¯s wedding scene going viral spread quickly. Everyone at the show venue was aware of the situation, yet the unaware onlookers failed to grasp the gravity of it, and evenplimented Ada on her wedding, iming it was a dreame true. Ada¡¯s face, however, was very dark. Without even finishing watching the news, and without so much as a greeting to Axel, she hastily left the venue. ack by all of this. However, Zoey and Skyler, who were sitting on the opposite side of the T stage, were taken ¡°Hehe, that Shelby is quite speedy,¡± Zoey said with a sinister look that was at odds with her angelic face. Ada leaving angrily indicated to her that her goal had been aplished. If Chloe, the daughter of the richest man in Sea Gate, had 10,000 pieces of Alexa¡¯s jewelry, what would she do? In the end, you were still duped by me and lost utterly! ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should call it a bad idea or not, but if there¡¯s a father, there must be a daughter. Shelby really has some impressive skills. She should just go ahead and change her name to ¡®Superb, haha!¡± Skyler couldn¡¯t help but sigh and p her hands, ¡°She snapped those wedding shots so fast. Is she really a journalist? This is just incredible!¡± ¡°Next, don¡¯t reach out to Shelby for the time being, or you might get caught in the act.¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes glimmered with a sharp glint, and she felt a swell of pride, ¡°Hey, Sis Skyler, I helped you get rid of that Chloe nuisance. Whether or not you can get Ada Wang will be up to your skills.¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t fret, now that KS has breached the agreement, there¡¯s no doubt that Ada will pick us, Sawle Group, out of spite.¡± Skyler puffed out her chest and dered confidently, ¡°Apart from us, the Sawle Group, there¡¯s no other hotel that can be used. If she doesn¡¯t pick us, who else is she going to go with?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chloe, apanied by Jordan, heard from Axel that Ada had left the show venue early, so she ran all the underground parking lot. Ada was already seated in the van, her expression one of extreme displeasure. As the car door slowly shut, a pair of white hands firmly grasped the side of the door and yanked it open! way to the ¡°Lady Ada, I understand your frustration when you saw the trending topic, and I was equally upset that the photo was leaked by someone. KS WORLD had no knowledge of this!¡± Chloe ran breathlessly and perspiringly to get here. Ada looked at Chloe simperingly, her thirty years of acting experience allowing her to control her expression and emotions. with ease. She kept herposure, yet remarked casually, ¡°President Thorp, we have an agreement in ce, so I understand that this may be news to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a very principled person, President Thorp, otherwise President Axel wouldn¡¯t have held you in such high regard.¡± Upon hearing this, Jordan¡¯s eyes lit up, believing there was still room for negotiation. However, the next second, Ada doused him and the youngdy with cold water! ¡°Nevertheless, it is undeniable that there is a grave issue with KS WORLD¡¯s confidentiality protocols. As the general manager, you have an obligation that you cannot evade.¡± ¡°This time, theyout of the wedding site was exposed. The next time it could be the information of the client. There¡¯s an oversight in KS WORLD¡¯s management that can¡¯t be overlooked, which caused all of this to happen today. Do you concur, President Thorp?¡± Damn! This woman only fed the unfamiliar information and she turned hostile, not recognizing anyone! Jordan¡¯s face flushed red as he ardently wished to speak up for the Young Lady. No matter how harsh the words were to insult him or even the physical blows he received, he could bear it. Yet, he could not tolerate the Young Lady being questioned and criticized by others; he could not bear to see the girl he had watched grow up being wronged! Chloe raised her hand to stop Jordan, taking a deep breath as she generously admitted her mistake. ¡°I apologize profusely, Lady Ada. We failed to handle this situation properly, allowing nefarious individuals to gain ess and reveal the design of the wedding venue. As the head of the hotel, I must take responsibility for this mistake.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were ¡°bloodshot,¡± and he clenched his fists in rage. ¡°If President Thorp can acknowledge her error, she is already far superior to many managers. However, breaching the contract is breaching the contract. Regardless of the justification, if the terms of the contract are vited, then I can only adhere to the contract and end the partnership with KS WORLD.¡± ¡°Otherwise, isn¡¯t it pointless for us to sign the contract?¡± Ada gave a slight smile and gestured for the agent to shut the door. ¡°Lady Ada, hold on a sec!¡± Chloe took the box from Jordan and handed it to Ada. She was neither meek nor assertive. ¡°I get why you decided to terminate our partnership. I totally understand.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Although we can¡¯t coborate, things have changed. I¡¯ve got the snacks you requestedst time. I¡¯m here today just to give them to you. Please take them.¡± Ada gazed at the box for a few moments, yet declined it. She simply uttered, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for President Thorp¡¯s generosity. When we coborate again, I¡¯ll take them.¡± Chloe clenched her teeth and watched, her fixed, as the van gaze nanny drove away. ¡°Ada Wang, you rejected your present! It¡¯s clearly embarrassing you! This is too much!¡± Jordan was livid, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything to the woman. Ultimately, they were in the erroneous position. ¡°I canprehend why she acted this way, but it¡¯s not a disgrace. The coboration was overstated. She really has no justification to ept my present again.¡± ¡°Furthermore, her nuptials are fast approaching. Undoubtedly, she must be distressed by this turn of events. After all, she has to switch to a different hotel.¡± Chloe inhaled deeply and quelled her agitated state. ¡°Even if Ada isn¡¯t pleased with our partnership, I won¡¯t tolerate this attitude.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s figure out who framed me.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there is a mole lurking among us.¡± ¡°A mole?!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s us¡­ that the issue is within us? Is it Skyler¡¯s fault?¡± Jordan asked quietly. ¡°Even if Skyler is plotting something, she won¡¯t be able to aplish it without any help from within or without. So, let¡¯s first get our house in order.¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes gradually darkened, and her red lips curled up. ¡°Heh, interesting. She¡¯s plotted against this great aunt. If I don¡¯t demonstrate my power, she won¡¯t know what she¡¯s up against!¡± Despite the exaggeration of the cooperation, the great miss was not disheartened. Losing Ada Wang, this big client, was not the most crucial issue; the priority was to identify the traitor in the hotel without dy, or else there would be endless trouble! ¡°Young Miss, this box of snacks¡­¡± Jordan was very upset. Chloe¡¯s long eyshes quivered as she hurled the box in her hand into the garbage bin and, without a backward nce, departed. ¡°The present that was epted by someone is a blessing. Anything not epted is a waste. There¡¯s no need to take back the gift I sent out. Let¡¯s go.¡± After the two had departed, a tall, straight figure emerged slowly from the shadows. Joseph gazed at Chloe¡¯s back as she departed, his star-filled eyes shimmering. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Max sighed behind him, ¡°it looks like Young Madam is about to be kept on her toes. It¡¯s the toughest job to nab a mole!¡± 0 retrieve the box that Chloe had discarded. Joseph remained silent as he walked to the trash can, bending over ¡°Mr. Sawle! Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s too filthy!¡± Max was usually quite easy-going, but he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it any longer. When had the haughty and noble Mr. President ever deigned to pick it up, even if it had been thrown by Young Madam! ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m no stranger to this; I¡¯ve done it before when I was younger.¡± Joseph¡¯s lips parted slightly as he remembered the day he saw Chloe busily shaping pastries in the kitchen, stirring up a warmth in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chloe came back to KS WORLD and summoned the executives and the wedding nning team to an emergency meeting in the conference room. Upon hearing that Ada had canceled the cooperation, everyone was incensed. Realizing that all their hard work had been for naught, some of them even shed tears. Upon seeing this, Chloe felt as though she was reliving it, causing her heart to ache. She was not afraid of being exposed to the cooperation, nor did she care about the suffering she had endured. What she feared most was the disappointment of herrades who had fought alongside her.. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, and there¡¯s a solution. Don¡¯t worry about it; just keep working as normal.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes curved, and she smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t fret about the work costs and holiday. It¡¯ll all stay the same. Don¡¯t shed tears over this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Everyone was united in their resolve to cancel their leave and focus on their work to make up for their losses. Once the meeting concluded, everyone departed. Jordan nced around, ensuring that no one was present, before shutting the door of the conference room. ¡°Young Miss, why didn¡¯t you inform them that there was a mole in the hotel when you summoned them for a meeting?¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help but frown in confusion. ¡°You put the squeeze on them. I was keeping an eye on their faces from the sidelines. Maybe the culprit will be uncovered?¡± ¡°Tsk, you should change your name to ¡®Innocent¡¯. Your thinking is too naive.¡± ¡°This issue has already been disseminated. Do you believe the traitor wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to n for it? He must be aware that I¡¯m arranging a gathering to discuss this matter.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say it outright. I still have to act like I don¡¯t care. If he can¡¯t figure out my n, it¡¯ll just make him mad.¡± Jordan was at a loss whether tough or cry, for the Young Miss was actually an ancient spirit. ¡°It¡¯s toote; the deed is done. The traitor has seeded and fled. There¡¯s no use in trying to put pressure on him now.¡± Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes grew somber. ¡°We must make him feel secure and lull him into a false sense of security. Then, we can dangle the bait and wait for him to take it.¡± ¡°Young Miss, I shall inspect the surveince shortly to determine if there are any suspicious individuals near the wedding venue. Furthermore, I shall look into the ount that revealed the photos and ascertain who divulged the information to them!¡± ¡°Okay, go do it,¡± Chloe said, her eyes narrowing and a dangerous sense of oppression radiating from her. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The next day, Sawle Group. Max hurriedly knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the thing you want me to investigate¡­ Ah!¡± Max couldn¡¯t help but cry out as he was speaking. It was toote to stop him! He watched helplessly as Joseph sat at the table and slowly took out a piece of Awakening Lion Cake from the dirty box. Creak ¨C He opened his mouth and took a bite, squinting his eyes and eating with relish! ¡°Mr. Sawle! You can¡¯t do that! It was picked up from the trash can. How can you eat it!¡± Max said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just that the box is dirty. It¡¯s still clean inside.¡± Joseph took another bite. The taste was really good, burit was a pity that this box of snacks was not made for him. Thinking of this, the tip of Joseph¡¯s tongue felt bitter, and his throat felt bitter. In the past, Chloe did these things for him every day, but he did not know how to cherish them. Now, he could only get them from the trash cans. It was really getting worse and worse. ¡°Tell me, how is the investigation going?¡± Joseph put away the rest of the snacks and asked calmly. ¡°Cough cough¡­ After my intimidation and bribery, that celebrity finally spat out an important clue!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± ¡°That Inte celebrity said that he also received a photo of Ada Wang¡¯s wedding scene from a private letter backstage. He is just a tool to help expose the news. He doesn¡¯t know who the person behind the scenes is.¡± ¡°Oh, what ss did you attend in your spare time?¡± Joseph looked up coldly. ¡°Ah?¡± Max was stunned. ¡°Nonsense practice ss.¡± ¡°This is the clue you found? You don¡¯t even know who is behind the scenes.¡± The man suddenly frowned. ¡°I think your bonus should be donated to someone who needs it.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, calm down! I have already gotten the ount of the person who provided the manuscript. I am in a hurry toe back and report it to you before I have time to investigate! I am going to check it now!¡± When Max heard that he was going to lose money again, his face turned pale. Although he did not have a wife, he had to save money to get married! ¡°Give me that ount number. I¡¯ll check it myself.¡± Joseph beckoned at him. ¡°This, this is just a small matter, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°Waiting for you? I will lose.¡± Joseph frowned. He, who had always been calm, could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°I have to find out the mastermind before Chloe¡¯s brothers help her find out the cause of all this.¡± Man! This damned desire to win! 5 ¡°Mr. Sawle! I can actually see you personally do this matter in my lifetime. I can die without regrets!¡± Max was so excited that he almost covered his face and cried. ¡°You can be the drama queen.¡± Joseph frowned and moved his fingers. Back in the military academy, he had also learned professional skills such as tracking, anti-tracking, intelligence gathering, and deciphering. However, after returning to Sawle Group as the president, these skills were not used, so they were a little rusty. When Chloe was stili-Raya, in order to investigate the identity of her and the mysterious men around her, he had also privately used his hacking skills to get their information. In the end, he found nothing. This also made him understand one thing. Chloe was surrounded by many hidden big shots. They were not ordinary person. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But this time, the opponent should not be so strong. If he could not find our it, he can remove from his position! Seeing that Joseph was eager to try, Max was very happy and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Sawle, tell me the truth. Do you have a youngdy in your heart? Do you like the youngdy?¡± The man shot a cold nce. ¡°You think you have too much sry and want to do charity?¡± ¡­¡± Max once again zipped his mouth. ¡°In the past three years, I have owed her too much.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and lowered his eyes sadly. ¡°I just want to pay it back little by little.¡± At night. In Chloe¡¯s private vi, Oscar and Riley heard that their sister¡¯s business had gone wrong, so they put down their work and rushed over when they heard the news. In the study room, Riley was sweating profusely. He sat in front of theputer with his fingers flying, tracking the information of the user behind the ount that Chloe provided him. Meanwhile, Chloe was leisurely sitting on the sofa and clinked sses with Oscar, enjoying the top- notch red wine brought by her eldest brother. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you two going a little too far?¡± Riley was so busy that his mouth was dry and he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°So I came here in the middle of the night to be a tool? You two are happy to drink red wine there, aren¡¯t you too detached? Are you bullying people officer like this?¡± Seeing that the two of them did not have any intention of ¡°help him¡±, Riley was helpless and shouted in a wronged voice, ¡°Don¡¯t drink all of it. Leave a mouthful for me!¡± ¡°Second brother, just do it in a steady manner. If you do it well, the hundreds of bottles of red wine in my underground wine cer will all be yours. It¡¯s enough to bribe you.¡± Chloe teased him with a smile. ¡°Bah! I am a noble and upright public servant of the people. Don¡¯t try to corrode my steel-like will!¡± Riley frowned and typed on the keyboard. ¡°Chloe, Dad has heard about what happened to you.¡± Oscar said gently. ¡°Heh, good things don¡¯t go out. The bad thing, Stefan knew at the first moment. Is he waiting at home tough at me?¡± Chloe¡¯s mood of drinking wine was gone. Her pair of small, snow-like feet were folded together, and she pouted her small cherry mouth gloomily. ¡°Yes, Dad reallyughed at you.¡± Oscar snorted and raised his hand to pinch her angry little face, ¡°He said, ¡®Is it worth being depressed over such a trivial matter? Is there no one in this world that the stinky girl cares about?¡±¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Also, Dad said that Ada Wang will be shooting the eighth Fatal March next year. The producer found him throughyers of connections and asked him to be the investor.¡± Oscar leaned forward slightly and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Dad told me privately. If you still feel unhappy, he can ask the producer to change the female lead of the this movie at any time.¡± Chloe sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t expect Stefan to be in contact with Hollywood. Old man, his methods are quite wild! ¡°Cough cough¡­ There¡¯s no need for that. It was us who broke the agreement first. Ada Wang herself wasn¡¯t in the wrong. It really wasn¡¯t to the point that cut her futurn road.¡± A ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve alreadye out to do my own work. I can¡¯t rely on my family for everything.¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°And now that something like this has happened, the only way for me to vent my anger is to pull out all the people who tricked me one by one, and then I will personally press them down on the pir of shame and whip them crazily!¡±¡± ¡°Very good, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. This is our Thorp family¡¯s daughter.¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes held a gratified smile, and he touched his little sister¡¯s head. Let her y freely. Let¡¯s make a fuss. Even if the heavens copse, they were not afraid. As her older brothers, each of them could help her withstand it with one hand. At this time, the phone vibrated on the coffee table. Chloe nced sideways, her beautiful eyes slightly widened. ¡°Joseph¡± The word pierced into her eyes. ¡°Your ex-husband is calling.¡± Oscar looked at her with a smile, his tone a little teasing. ¡°The midnight killing bell!¡± Chloe directly locked the phone and ignored it. Suddenly, Jordan frowned and hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°Young miss! Joseph is here. He is outside the door!¡± At the same time, the door rang. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 ¡°This time, it¡¯s not the midnight killing bell. It¡¯s the midnight killing surprise.¡± Oscar drank a mouthful of red wine and made a small joke. After all, he and Riley were apanying his sister tonight, so he thought Joseph did not dare to be rash. Otherwise, the sharp knife in his cross was not to be trifled with. At that time, even Jesus could not save him. ¡°Joseph actually dared toe to the door? Motherf*cker¡­ F*ck him!¡± Riley cursed, his eyes never leaving the screen as he typed with his hands. ¡°What? What do you want to do to him? A keyboard?¡± Chloe shook her head and got up with a depressed expression. ¡°I was the one who summoned the ghost. It should be me who sent the ghost away. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± She came to the entrance alone and opened themunicator. On the screen, Joseph¡¯s handsome face instantly appeared, with a hint of coldness. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were calm, as if she did not know him, ¡°Medo has no other attractions? Why do you have toe to my house for a walk?¡± ¡°Chloe,e out for a moment. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Joseph ignored her mockery and said in a deep voice. ¡°You can¡¯t talk about it like this? Is it because I can¡¯t see your face, or is it because I can¡¯t hear your voice?¡± The man¡¯s throat tightened and he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. The woman in front of him was really cold and ruthless. Chloe, stop messing around. Come out, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Mess around? Which eye of yours saw me messing with you? I was clearly very serious about chasing you away. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Chloe could not help but sneer. ¡°Come out, I want to see you.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes flickered in a daze. His voice was hoarse as if he had endured too many complicated emotions. He could not bear it any longer and finally revealed it. It was as if all his pride and dignity had been blocked. I want to see you. Chloe¡¯s heart shrank violently. All the blood in her body flowed backwards, and she pursed her lips and took a step back. After a while, she took a deep breath and chuckled. If it was in the past, she would probably be so excited that she would cry tears of joy when she heard what Joseph said. She was willing to do anything for this sentence. But now, this desire came toote. If the expired rtionship was entangled, it would only make her be cheaper. ¡°Joseph, the world of adults is very cruel. It is not that you can have whatever you want. It is not that you can do whatever Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. you want.¡± Chloe tilted her head, and her teasing smile made his heart feel cold. ¡°You spent three years teaching me this.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Joseph choked, and all the nerves in his body spasmed. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t rain tonight.¡± Chloe looked up at the Moon and said in a cold tone, ¡°Joseph, thest time I went out to see you, I was afraid you would be struck to death by lightning. This time you want me to go out to see you, unless there is raining knife in the sky. You can go.¡± Di- Thems call was closed and it fell into a heartless darkness. Joseph stood outside the door with nk eyes. His whole body was wrapped in the breath ofte autumn bleak air, and the cold invaded his tall and straight body. Chloe walked back upstairs with heavy steps. She didn¡¯t understand. The man who used to ignore her, how could he have the nerve toe over and say that he wanted to see her? He was too shameless. What else was there to say? In three years, he once had three years to tell her everything he knew, but he chose to ignore her in the big vi. She had already wasted three years and would no longer waste her time on this man. When Chloe entered the study, Jordan hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°How is it, Young Mistress? Did Joseph make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Hmph, he dares.¡± Chloe walked behind Oscar, bent down and wrapped her arms tightly around her big brother¡¯s neck, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°What about you? Did you make things difficult for Joseph?¡± Oscar asked with a smile. ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t either.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Oscar gently raised his hand to touch her cheek and teased, ¡°I am here tonight. What a good opportunity. You should beat him up to vent your anger.¡± Chloe was speechless. ¡°Big brother, your kindness is in my heart, but devout believers should solve the problem in peace.¡± ¡°Chloe! I¡¯ve finally found out! Hurry up and open a bottle of red wine to reward me! I want the most expensive one!¡± Riley was so excited that he raised his hands high and shouted. ¡°Jordan, go to the wine certer and reward my second brother with the best bottle of red wine.¡± The dark clouds in Chloe¡¯s eyes dispersed. She hurriedly walked to Riley¡¯s side and ced her left hand on his shoulder. Her right arm supported the table as she stared at the screen. ¡°Who is the person who provides the manuscript?¡± ¡°This is her main ount!¡± Riley pointed to the screen. ¡°She is a social media reporter on the A Headline. Her name is Shelby Gondor! The IP address of that small ount is exactly the same as this one!¡± ¡°Well done, Second Brother. Although you are a little slow.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and smiled. 0 ¡°This time, it was fast! I say, why didn¡¯t you call Sami to do it? He is the most professional in this kind of work. You have to find the professional person to solve this problem!¡± ¡°A few days ago, I contacted Fourth Brother. He has been on an important mission recently. I dare not disturb him.¡± ¡°Chloe, I remember that your hacking level is also very high, no less than Fourth Brother. You may have found out yesterday if you did it.¡± Oscar also did not understand. Chloe yawned. ¡°I¡¯mzy.¡± Riley: ¡°¡­¡± So he was the fool! Chloe carefully browsed through this twitter ount and sneered, ¡°Ah, what a righteous reporter.¡± It was just that if she did not expose her cat and dog fight but suddenly revealed theyout of my hotel wedding, it would be a bit of a busybody. ¡°Chloe, do you mean that this reporter was ordered by someone?¡± Oscar asked with a frown. ¡°It wasn¡¯t someone who ordered it, but took money to help people get rid of the disaster. This was because media reporters all had their own stands. She was a social media reporter, so logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t touch the entertainment circle.¡± Chloe stared at the name Shelby and muttered to herself, ¡°Shelby Gondor¡­ Shelby Gondor¡­ Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this name before?¡± Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration and shouted, ¡°I know who she is? She is Michal Gondor¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Who is Michal Gondor?¡± Riley asked foolishly. ¡°The former deputy manager who was fired by you and sent to prison by you?¡± Oscar raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s his daughter!¡± Chloe had excellent memory. She had seen Michal¡¯s information before, so she immediately realized Shelby¡¯s identity. ¡°If she exposed it, then I can understand it.¡± ¡°I can also understand. You caused the downfall of her father and his reputation to be in prison. She didn¡¯t even be on the social news. That means that she has showed mercy.¡± Riley nodded with a serious face. ¡°He took bribes. I didn¡¯t send him to jail, then should I keep him in mypany?¡± Chloe raised her chin arrogantly, ¡°The one who did something wrong was Michal, not me. If she was a filial daughter, she should visit her father more often, instead of trying to take revenge on me in order to comfort her heart.¡± ¡°Her father made a mistake, why should I pay for it? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, I checked the surveince before. Except for the people in our team taking turns to supervise the scene, the workers handed in their mobile phones when they worked. There is no possibility of any outsiders approaching the wedding scene.¡± ¡°So, I can be sure that there is someone in the team who is working with this woman.¡± Chloe saw that this Shelby had a good look. Thus she had a guess. ¡°Jordan, from now on, keep an eye on everyone in the team, especially men, and secretly monitor them 24 hours a day! ¡°If anyone has any private contact with Shelby, report to me at any time.¡± ¡°Little sister, why are they men?¡± Riley asked curiously. ¡°Because men are all greasy carbon-based creatures who can¡¯t control their lower bodies!¡± Chloe sneered. The failed marriage made her have a lot of prejudice against men. ¡°I am an exception,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I am also an exception!¡± Riley said. Jordan quickly raised his hand and surrendered. ¡°+1!¡± ¡°I know that all of you are good men. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to confess to yourself.¡± ¡°No matter what, you are still better than the one standing at the door, right?¡± Chloe stretched her arms like a slim kitten. It was toote for the investigation, so Oscar and Riley stayed in the guest room that Jordan had arranged for them. Chloe was too tired these two days, so she went back to take a shower and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, a purple thunder tore through the night sky and woke up the sleeping Chloe. She wasn¡¯t easy to wake up from asleep, but she didn¡¯t know why she would be woken up by the thunder tonight. Then, she waspletely awake. Chloe got up, put on a silk nightgown outside the silk red nightgown, put on the red velvet slippers, and went out to get some water to drink. Outside the window, the wind and rain were gloomy, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Chloe stood by the window of the corridor with warm water in her hands. When she was a child, she remembered that her mother would hold her in her arms and sit on the rocking chair in front of the window every time it rained. She looked at the window that was wet by the heavy rain in a daze and murmured like she was dreaming, ¡°The night when mother left there was also like this.¡± Where the night? Suddenly, another bolt of lightning exploded in the night! Using the fleeting lightning, Chloe was stunned to see it. Outside the window, at the entrance of the vi. Joseph raised his head and looked in the direction of the window in her room. He was standing straight in the wind and rain, standing like a mountain, messy in the wind. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 The bastard was still outside? What the hell was he doing? Did he think that she would be fooled by such a cheap trick? Chloe felt her heart burn. She turned around and wanted to go back to her room in a huff. However, she stopped after taking two steps. The rain was not at the time of summer. It waste autumn for Medo, and the temperature at night could reach below zero. Joseph had been standing outside for three or four hours, and he was wearing thin clothes. If he didn¡¯t leave¡­. If he froze to death at the door, wouldn¡¯t she, the daughter of a rich family, go back with the police to make a statement? How troublesome! Thinking of this, Chloe quickly walked back to the room, picked up the phone and called Joseph. In the end, it was turned off! Chloe could not understand this operation at all. Joseph¡¯s scheme did not arouse the sympathy of the youngdy, but it aroused her curiosity. Thus, she quickly walked to the entrance and pushed open the door with a huge ck umbre. When Joseph saw the thin and slender little woman walking towards him, he thought that he had been standing in the rain for too long. He was exhausted and cold, and he had already hallucinated. When Chloe walked in front of him, he was stunned. His heart surged with warmth, and his dark pupils shrank in joy. ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you donc yet? Chloe¡¯s crisp voice was sharp and harsh, completely reprimanding him. ¡°Wearing so little, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Joseph was still cold and expressionless. His hands trembled as he undid the middle buttons. He wanted to take off his suit for her to wear, but he realized that he was already drenched. He froze in embarrassment. ¡°Why did you turn off your phone?¡± Chloe questioned him. ¡°The phone¡¯s dead.¡± Joseph answered honestly, like a silly husband being lectured by his little wife. For some reason, he was quite satisfied with her fierce way of speaking. Sure enough, he was also an ordinary man deep down in his bones, so cheap. ¡°If I don¡¯te out, are you going to stand like this all night?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Joseph, why do you always make me look down on you? Other than the dirty tricks like the cruel game, do you have any other moves that are slightly more advanced?¡± Chloeughed angrily. ¡°You are the president of Sawle Group. You are not a rogue, are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the methods. As long as I can see you, it¡¯s good.¡± Joseph¡¯s maic voice was cool, but his starry eyes were bright enough to make one¡¯s soul tremble. Chloe was so angry that she was short of breath, and her eyes deepened when he saw her chest. Fortunately, he was a gentleman, and he had a high level of abstinence as a soldier. Otherwise, no normal man would be able to stand in front of such a beauty. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well tonight?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I remember that in the past, you never woke up at night and slept all the way until dawn.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart shook, and the hand holding the umbre handle tightened even more. When they first got married, they slept in the same bed for almost half a year. Even if they slept in the same bed, Joseph would always give her a broad back, and the two of them seemed to be separated by a big canyon in East Africa. She knew that Joseph had a shallow sleep, but she did not know that he had also paid attention to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something happened? Hurry up and say it, it¡¯s very cold!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Joseph took the umbre from her hand and quickly opened the car door with his other hand, pushing her into the car without any exnation. The two of them got into the car, and the air was filled with a damp smell. Under the dim light, Chloe finally noticed that the man¡¯s pale lips were trembling slightly, and the hand that was ced on his knees had already turned a little purple from the cold. She pursed her lips, and Joseph actually took out a nket from somewhere and wrapped it tightly around her delicate body. ¡°I found out that the mastermind is a woman called Shelby Gondor. Her father is Michal Gondor. You should understand the reason behind this. She is waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.¡± ¡°You came here just to tell me this?¡± Chloe looked up in shock.¡± ¡°Yes. Not all of them.¡± ¡°I want to see you if you are affected because of this matter.¡± Joseph restrained his voice with a hint of trembling. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Chloe did not love Joseph anymore. She no longer had to pretend to be a gentle woman in front of him. She simply raised her head andughed. ¡°Is it worth me to be depressed about such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°Thorp family¡¯s daughter is not so easy to defeat. Joseph, aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of gratification. ¡°What is your real intention in telling me this?¡± Chloe felt that he was bing more and more strange, but no matter what, she would not think in the direction that Joseph liked her. For three whole years, she had given him countless opportunities to fall in love with her. He could not only be moved now, right? Stop messing around, how could a human¡¯s reflex arc be so long! ¡°Chloe, in the end, I owe you. Although our marriage in those three years was in name only, after all, I was not good to you.¡± ¡°So, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, I still hope to make it up to you.¡± Joseph tried his best to give a reasonable exnation to his behavior. ¡°Make it up to me. Okay.¡± ¡°Then promise me that from now on, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. Don¡¯t care about me anymore. That¡¯s it.¡± Chloe looked at him and said with a cold manner. Joseph furrowed his brows. His heart ached so much that it felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Even his heart was almost unable to move. Chloe took off the nket on her body and looked at him coldly. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t say anything like compensation.¡± ¡°I would rather you say that it was to attack Skyler so that I would listen to you say a few more words.¡± As he watched Chloe enter the vi in the wind and rain, his chest was empty and filled with the wind and rain outside the window. In his heart, he was actually still longing for her to have a trace of nostalgia for him. Unwillingness, but also powerless. Did Chloe live in such a worse life like a widow in that three years of suffering?¡± Chloe returned to the vi, leaned against the door and took a few deep breaths before her emotions stabilized. Hearing the faint roar of the sports car engine outside, she knew that he had left, so she slowly walked to the bedside and looked out. At this time, a pair of warm hands fell on her shoulder. She panicked at first and then smiled bitterly, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯ste at night¡­ You scared me to death. Why is there no sound when you walk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I walk without sound. It¡¯s just that you are too focused.¡± Oscar sighed and held his little sister¡¯s shoulder. He stood with her by the window and looked out. ¡°He left?¡± ¡°Sorry, big brother. Sorry for disturbing your rest.¡± ¡°Just now, Joseph came to tell me that he also helped me find Shelby.¡± Chloe lowered her long eyshes shyly and leaned on Oscar¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh? Is that all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡± The brother and sister fell into silence. After a while, Oscar pinched Chloe¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°If, Joseph falls in love with you¡­¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Chloe frowned, her tone full of anger.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I mean, if, if Joseph falls in love with you and is willing to sacrifice. Chloe, are you willing to give him another chance?¡± ¡°After all, he is the man you used your entire youth to love.¡± Oscar looked at her seriously. ¡°No.¡± Chloe said with a firm attitude. In her heart, a bitter feeling surged up. ¡°Big brother, now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t care whether I forgive him or not. I am afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering in disappointment and expectation for too long. I¡¯ve had enough of the suffering of love. I don¡¯t want to worry about the joys and sorrows of a man anymore. I don¡¯t want to wait until I can¡¯t sleep at night. I don¡¯t want to work hard to cook a good dish, but I can¡¯t get a praise from him¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes in those days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. How can Joseph regret what he did to you?¡± Oscar held her sister¡¯s cold little hand and sighed in pain. ¡°My Chloe, he doesn¡¯t deserve you. If he regrets it, then let him regret it for a lifetime.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 After the incident with KS WORLD, Skyler carefully dressed up the next day. In the afternoon, she went to Sawle Group Hotel¡¯s presidential suite to meet Ada Wang. Ada was not surprised by her visit. Her attitude could even be described as contempt. After all, she felt that this woman, whether in terms of clothing, taste, temperament, and speech, was far inferior to Chloe in all aspects. The difference was like heaven and earth. If she was not Sawle Group¡¯s daughter, she felt that she would not have anything to do with this kind of superficial woman in this life. ¡°Ms. Ada, KS WORLD broke the contract first and caused your wedding to be dyed. I was also very anxious when I heard about this. After all, KS handled it too badly, and too sloppy.¡± ¡°No matter what, their behavior to expose the client¡¯s information is too unprofessional. This is a negative teaching material in the industry and will be condemned.¡± Skyler stepped on KS WORLD indignantly. She did not notice that Ada Wang¡¯s face was already a little gloomy. ¡°If you had chosen our Sawle Group Hotel, these messy things would have never happened.¡± ¡°Miss Sawle, do you mean that I have no vision?¡± Ada Wang sipped her ck tea and asked simperingly. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Skyler¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Miss Sawle you have to understand one thing. Although I don¡¯t get along well with KS WORLD, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to choose you, Sawle Group.¡± ¡°President Thorp is an excellent manager. This time, KS vited the rules. Maybe there is another secret story. Maybe she was framed by her peers. It is still unknown.¡± Skyler¡¯s heart twitched when she heard this. It was no doubt that the listener was considerate! ¡°But, but didn¡¯t you cancel the cooperation with KS?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because since we have signed the contract, we have to do things ording to the contract and maintain the spirit of the contract.¡± Ada Wang curled her lips coldly, ¡°Your country has a saying called ¡®Don¡¯t gpssip other¡¯s fault¡¯. I think that Miss Sawle is a very cultured Miss Brown. You should understand this principle¡± ¡°Moreover, the dignified Sawle Group should not need to use the method of belittling your rivalry to raise yourself.¡± Skyler¡¯s expression became more and more rigid, embarrassed as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She originally thought that Chloe had already broken up with this woman because of the leaked photos at the scene. She did not expect that this woman would actually speak up for that bitch. Was she poisoned by Chloe? ¡°Ms. Ada, your wedding ising soon. It will be toote to change to another hotel and n again.¡± Skyler knew that she was a little too proud just now. She quickly put away her tail and lowered her posture. ¡°If you choose our hotel now, we won¡¯t dy the wedding. We will immediately arrange the scene for you and finish it on time!¡± ¡°I can cooperate with Sawle Group, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°I want Mr. Sawle toe and meet me personally. In Sawle Group, I only trust Mr. Sawle.¡± Ada Wang casually shook her short hair. Skyler left the hotel angrily. When she thought of Ada¡¯s words, ¡°I only believe in Mr. Sawle¡±, she felt that she had been seriously offended and humiliated! At that time, she really wanted to put a talisman on that woman¡¯s forehead to see if she had been possessed by Chloe that she was going against her like this! ¡°Moin! What do you think I should do now?¡± Skyler called Aubree with a sad face, ¡°That actress is just to get married. How dare she ignore my precious daughter? I wish her to get married again next year!¡± Aubree was also furious, and her tone was cold. ¡°Now you go and beg your father to pressure that bastard. Joseph will definitelye out to solve it for the sake of the hotell¡± Skyler listened to her mother¡¯smand and rushed to Sawle Group. In the chairman¡¯s office, Skyler leaned on Jake and sobbed, crying out the cold treatment she had received from Ada Wang today. ¡°Skyler, your mind is too simple. You have been protected by me and your mother too well. How do you know that the world is cold and the human heart is sinister?¡± Jake rubbed the back of his daughter¡¯s neck lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re new here, so you still need to handle things properly. This time, you can take it as an experience. Next time, you have to understand that your expression and eyes are a projection of your heart.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let others see what you are thinking through your words and actions. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°Got it¡­ Dad¡­¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jake took out his phone and called Joseph. On the other side of the screen, there was a man with a cold and stern face. Skyler hurriedly hugged Jake¡¯s arm even tighter and tried her best to act like a loveing pair of father and daughter in front of Joseph. In the end, hepletely ignored it and only asked coldly, ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± ¡°On Ada Wang¡¯s side, your sister has already been discussed. Now, we only need you to go and make the final decision.¡± ¡°Go see her as soon as possible and sign the contract,¡± Jake said in apletelymanding tone. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already discussed it, so there¡¯s no need for me to show myself.¡± Joseph curled her thin lips, ¡°Congrattions to third sister in advance for snatching such a project from President Thorp to help you achieve meteoric sess.¡± ¡°Since third sister is smart and capable, and you shouldplete such an important thing like signing a contract yourself, I won¡¯t steal your limelight.¡± Skyler was so angry that her internal organs were burning, and her eyes were red! But now, if Joseph did not make a move, how could this deadlock be broken? ! ¡°Joseph, Skyler is your sister. It is not easy for her to push things to this point. Can¡¯t you, as her brother, help her?¡± Jake¡¯s voice was low and his eyes were full of anger. ¡°Whether this matter is sessful or not, it is my third sister¡¯s responsibility. There is no such cheap thing in the world. If there is a problem, we must share it. If there is fortune, we can¡¯t share it with each other.¡± ¡°Joseph!¡± Jake was furious. ¡°If you really want to solve this matter, why don¡¯t you personallye out? With the face of the chairman, can you not handle a star?¡± As the voice fell, the screen turned ck. Joseph directly hung up the video. On Anderson family¡¯s side, there was also trouble. Madam Anderson had beenpeting with Xavier family¡¯s second miss for the charity jewelry auction. Originally, she had¨C already talked to the people on Axel¡¯s side. But yesterday, she suddenly received news that Axel had chosen Xavy Group! Madam Anderson¡¯s efforts over the past few days had all gone to waste. She was so depressed that she couldn¡¯t think for a whole day. Zoey saw it and hated it in her heart. She knew why Axel suddenly changed his mind. Wasn¡¯t it to vent his anger for Chloel Zoey returned to her room and was so angry that she spun around in ce. She was at her wit¡¯s end and could only call her scheming sisters, Skyler. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. There¡¯s a wine party in my big brother¡¯s ce tonight. Come and drink with me.¡± ¡°Sigh! Zoey, don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m in a bad mood too.¡± ¡°Although we ruined the cooperation between Chloe and Ada, I didn¡¯t take any advantage of it. I¡¯m so angryl Skyler told Zoey that Ada refused to sign the contract with her. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. Ada Wang just doesn¡¯t want to admit that she failed. She just doesn¡¯t want to say it out loud. She will figure it out in a few days.¡± Zoey walked into the built-in cloakroom and fiddled with expensive luxury clothes in the gorgeous wardrobe. She asked ¡°Sister Skyler, can you have some fun to make me happy?¡± Skyler was stunned. She suddenly understood the deep meaning of her words and said with a yful smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make you happy tonight!¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 That day, after Annie escaped from Vincent¡¯s arms, she returned home and did not fall asleep for the whole night. It was not that she was not injured. When she returned, she found that there was arge patch of skin on her elbow. There was pus oozing out of the blood. The burning pain made her grin and almost cry out. She had sneaked out and did not dare to tell anyone, so she found the medicine box to deal with it. She hugged the little bear and crawled into the bed pitifully, but she could not sleep at night. In a muddle, she remembered many things. She remembered being forced to eat lunch i She thought that she was lifted up by a h the dirty bathroom. ordered by Zoey and then was thrown into the trash can with her head down. She thought of the dead mouse in her schoolbag; She thought of her favorite novel-being torn apart by Zoey and thrown into the snow. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She thought of the piano in the music ssroom¡­ It was a nightmare that she could not get rid of for the rest of her life. Zoey, Vincent. So, Brother Vincent, is he her brother? Is it? Annie¡¯s white and thin face was covered with tears. Her hands tightly grabbed the quilt and she cried silently. Until dawn. Although Annie was mentally ill, she was not a heartless little fool Even if Vincent was Zoey¡¯s brother, he was still her savior. If he had not saved her, she might have died in a car ident. So in the afternoon, Skyler quietly went to the kitchen and made a blueberry mousse cake ording to the tutorial online, thinking of asking her second brother to bring this gift to Vincent. After preparing the cake, she put it in the freezer. Then, she pped her hands in satisfaction and turned to walk to the room. Just as she pushed open the door, Annie¡¯s rxed expression froze in an instant, and she retreated in panic. She saw that Skyler was crossing her legs, crossed her arms, and looking at her with a smile. It made her scalp tingle! ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to greet when you see your own sister, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an idiot not mute, aren¡¯t you?¡± Skyler asked as she flicked her newly made golden armor. ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Annie whispered. ¡°Tonight, sister will take you out to y, okay?¡± Skyler suddenly smiled at her. ¡°No¡­ no need, sister. I, I don¡¯t know how to y. If I go, you will be bored.¡± Annie lowered her head and answered with trepidation. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? Tsk, fine then.¡± Skyler slowly stood up and looked at her with ridicule. ¡°I originally wanted to find a chance for us sisters to get close. Since you are unwilling, then I won¡¯t force you.¡± After that, she walked out of the door with her hands behind her back. Annie heaved a sigh of relief and walked into the room with heavy steps. Suddenly, she ran to the bedside in shock, turning the originally folded quilt and pillow into a mess. However, she could not find the little bear doll that Chloe had given her! ¡°Little bear¡­ my little bear¡­ Skyler!¡± Annie knew that if her sister did not harbor some evil intentions and did not want to torture her, she would never be able to step into her room! Therefore, the little bear must have been taken away by her! Annie was soaked in cold sweat. She staggered out of the door and ran downstairs. Outside the vi, Skyler had already gotten into the car elegantly. The butler closed the door. ¡°Give it back to mel Give me back the bearl¡± Annie shouted at her hoarsely as she ran. Skyler rolled down the window and stuck out her tongue at her sweaty sister. She picked up the bear doll and shook it at her. ¡°Drive.¡± The sound of a luxury car engine sounded and disappeared in front of Annie. ¡°Skyler! Give it back to me¡­ Give me back the bear!¡± Annie cried, but it was useless in the end. At this moment, she was like a weak mother who watched her own child being taken away by gangsters. Even the housekeeper at the side felt ufortable. ¡°Prepare the car for me!¡± Annie stared at the housekeeper with red eyes. This was the first time she had ordered someone like a real miss in her life. ¡°But, but Third Miss¡­ Madam doesn¡¯t allow you to go out casually¡­¡± ¡°I am Sawle Group¡¯s Third Miss! I am also Director Sawle¡¯s daughter! Why can Skyler order you? I can¡¯t! Go!¡± The housekeeper went to prepare the car with a pale face. * As night fell, thenterns shone brightly. In ACE¡¯s top-ss luxury private room, Zoey and a few of Medo¡¯s rich kids were drinking and smoking. The image of ady who lived afortable life waspletely gone. She looked like a bad girl who had been in the society for many years. She graduated from junior high school and went to study with Puplen. In fact, Medo had no friends left. These men and women were all small groups in her junior high school. Everyone here had bullied Annie under her instigation. ¡°I wonder how Annie is doing now. I haven¡¯t seen her since I graduated. As Sawle Group¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t she too low-key?¡± ¡°Hey, I heard from my mother that there is something wrong with Annie¡¯s brain. That¡¯s why Madam Sawle doesn¡¯t let here out to meet people.¡± ¡°Really? No wonder I thought she was stupid when she was in junior high. I didn¡¯t expect her to be really stupid!¡± ¡°Hey, how rude to talk her like this.¡± Zoey crossed her beautiful legs and took a deep breath with a thin, longdy cigarette in her red lips. ¡°It¡¯s called autism.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s still retarded, hahahaha!¡± The audience burst intoughter. Zoey listened to these rampantughter filled with ridicule, and the corners of her lips rose secretly. At this time, the door of the private room opened. Skyler walked in under the guidance of the waiter. Seeing that Sawle family¡¯s third young miss had arrived, the private room instantly became silent, and everyone looked at each other. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Enjoy yourself. Sister Skyler is one of us.¡± Zoeyzily hooked her fingers, and Young Master Karl immediately brought the ash. When Skyler saw this scene, she could not help but be startled! up the crystal ashtray and served her to flick She had thought that Grace was already at the end of her mind by pretending to be a white lotus, but she did not expect that Zoey¡¯s act of pretending to be a pure and cute little sweetheart was also perfect. She really did not know how Young Master Anderson would feel if he saw that his usually noble and elegant sister was the style of this prostitute. Would the top of his head open in anger? ¡°Eh? Sister Skyler, you didn¡¯t bring Annie here?¡± When Zoey saw Skylere alone, her expression was a little unhappy. ¡°Sigh, then tonight is destined to be a lot less entertainment. ¡°My sister, the older she is, the more disobedient she bes.¡± ¡°But Zoey, you don¡¯t have to worry. With this, my sister will definitelye over tonight.¡± Skyler showed the toy in her hand to Zoey. ¡°What? Sister Skyler, do you want to y some new tricks?¡± Zoey raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Hehe, just wait and see.¡± Not long after Skyler entered ACE, Annie¡¯s car arrived. At the entrance of the magnificent nightclub, the traffic was heavy and the flow of people was thick. Annie suddenly had a phobia outbreak. Her lips trembled slightly and her face became paler. She hurriedly got back into the car and took out her mobile phone to call Skyler. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my good sister?¡±. The other side of the line was extremely noisy, but Annie could still hear a trace of despicable evil in her tone. ¡°Give, give me back my little bear!¡± Annie¡¯s voice was trembling, and her little face was red with anger. ¡°Did you say that dirty ugly thing? I hid it.¡± ¡°Hide? Where did you hide it¡± Annie was burning with anxiety, tears swirling in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s in ACE. Tsk, if I tell you, then can it be called hide?¡± ¡°Good sister, I have never yed with you since you was a child. I will y a game with you tonight.¡± ¡°Go and find it, or your little bear will be lonely in the corner. Hahahaha!¡± Annie¡¯s eyes instantly turned red from anger. Skyler¡¯s maliciousughter caused her hair to stand on end, and she couldn¡¯t stop trembling. When she was insulted and tortured by her, the hatred in her heart was not so hysterical. Annie¡¯s red eyes were filled with tears, hanging in the air. She gritted her teeth, steeled her heart, and rushed into ACE¡¯s door like a little rocket filled with fuel. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 In the luxurious private room The earth-shaking music outside was so loud it could give people heart attacks. The silence in the room was so intense that it caused people¡¯s hearts to palpitate. Dressed in a ck suit, Vincent lounged in the darkness, his silk shirt¡¯s neckline wide open, a silver ne undting with his solid chest muscles. His slender hands held a red wine ss, leisurely sipping its contents, while his heaven-defying long legs were casually crossed. A drop of dark red liquid trickled from the corner of his lips, which he wiped away with his finger. His expression wasnguid and unbridled, yet his phoenix eyes held a glint of coldness that kept strangers at bay. It was as if plunging into an icy abyss a thousand feet deep! In the private room, Vincent¡¯s subordinates stood densely packed in a row. Vincent raised his head, quickly drinking the red wine in his ss, and then snapped his fingers. 1 The bodyguards, in unison, dispersed. Kneeling on the ground, a man who had been beaten ck and blue, with his facial features dislocated, was presented before Vincent. ¡°Mister Anderson¡­ I was wrong¡­ please¡­¡± The man¡¯s teeth were shattered, and he was not only breathing heavily, but also drooling and bleeding. ¡°Shame, your blood is spilled on the ground.¡± ¡°Do you know how pricey the carpet in my private room is? You couldn¡¯t even cover the cost if you sold all your organs and lungs for a price.¡± ¡°Mr.Anderson!¡± Vincent kicked the man away as he crawled in front of him. ¡°Mr. Anderson¡­ I¡¯ve been with you for many years¡­ I¡¯ve always been faithful to you¡­ This time, I was perplexed¡­ Yes, it was Second Master Huo who threatened me! But he didn¡¯t ask me to do anything¡­ He only said that I had to tell him where you were.¡± Second Master Huo was Vincent¡¯s uncle, he was the only younger brother of Vincent¡¯s father. When Vincent was seven, his father¡¯s ne crash left them in a difficult situation. Fortunately, his father had previously transferred all the shares and property to him and his mother, protecting them from any potential harm. Although Vincent was the eldest grandson, the position of president that had belonged to his father was now held by his second uncle, with Anderson Group and Old Master in power. As time passed, the true nature of people¡¯s hearts became increasingly evident. He never anticipated that his second uncle, who had wept the most bitterly at his father¡¯s graveside, was actually a sly and deceitful person. On the surface, his uncle seemed to be looking after the family, but in reality, he had been plotting against him in secret. Madam Anderson and Zoey, both weak and ignorant, were unaware of all this. Vincent, as the pir of the family, withstood all the pressure without ever mentioning it even to his closest brother, Joseph. ¡°It appears that you are quite adept at convincing yourself. You are aware that it is the elderly man beside me. Thus, you wish to use your advanced years to gain favor with both sides and secure more coffins for yourself, correct?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Vincent released his grip and the red wine ss shattered. His cold gaze made people feel a chill. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re alive to make money or not.¡± The man kept bowing, causing the luxurious carpeted floor to thud loudly! ¡°You deceived me. It¡¯s no big deal. As a leader, who doesn¡¯t have a couple of disloyal people around them? How does that demonstrate their sess?¡± Vincent leaned forward, his broad shoulders and waist casting a beautiful shadow. His long eyshes drooping, his eyes half-closed, the miserable man¡¯s lips slowly curving as if he saw the death god raising a scythe behind him. ¡°But you¡¯re mistaken. Since you¡¯ve been untruthful to me, you should keep it up. Only then will you not spoil my temper. Your little life canst longer.¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson¡­ I beg you¡­ The man was shivering and almost peed himself. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my second uncle in ages,¡± Vincent said teasingly, narrowing his long and narrow eyes. ¡°As a nephew, I shouldn¡¯t be so neglectful of etiquette. Yoona.¡± From another dark corner emerged a coldly elegant woman, her deep V neckline entuating her presence. She was Vincent¡¯s ever-present secretary¡­ ¡°Mr. Anderson.¡± ¡°Chop off his bbering tongue!¡± Vincent abruptly stopped smiling. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No way! Stop! Ah! Oh!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yoona was expressionless as she raised the knife and, with a speed faster than a butcher in a market, cut off the man¡¯s tongue. Vincent rose slowly, his left hand in his pocket and his right hand¡¯s five fingers entwined in his ck hair. ¡°Once you¡¯re done, send it to my second uncle. Consider it a gift of wine and food for him.¡± On the opposite side of the room, there was another ludicrous scene. Zoey ordered people to connect all the hundreds of cameras in ACE to the big screen of the room, allowing them to watch and enjoy as the camera followed Annie to switch the camera angle. The girl, flustered and panic-stricken, was like a helpless deer lost in the forest. Zoey and her friends were reveling in the show. Annie, reckless and like a headless fly, was pulled by drunken guests, and when a man stretched out his hand to her, she managed to avoid it, but not without being pointed at and scolded. Everyoneughed heartily, even more excited than they would be watching aedy movie! ¡°Hahaha! This person is so funny! Why is she still the same as when she was in junior high? Has she stopped growing? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Sister Skyler, I¡¯m really intrigued. Where did you stash that putrid bear?¡± Zoey gestured at the screen and chuckled. ¡°I hid it in¡­¡± Annieughed and whispered a few words into Zoey¡¯s ear. After hearing this, Zoey burst intoughter, swaying back and forth. ¡°To consider that you coulde up hahaha¡­¡± with it! That idiot wouldn¡¯t be able to locate it even if she stumbled upon it at sunrise, Annie almost tumbled off the bottom of the table as she flipped through it, her arms and legs bruised from the multiple times she had been identally kicked by the guests. She stood there, trembling, her arms wrapped tightly around herself. Her gaze met the strangers¡¯ strange stares, her mind nk and her breathing bingbored. The light and shadow of the audience shifted abruptly. Colorful paper floated up in the sky like flying flowers and fell down. Everyone cheered and moved their bodies in the dance pool, swaying their hearts and dancing wildly! ¡°My little bear¡­ my precious little bear¡­¡± Annie, leaning over the crowd, cared only about her toy, searching for the bear¡¯s whereabouts. Suddenly, her little face full of sweat and tears collided with a warm ¡°barrier¡±. Her nose was sour and numb, and the tears in the corners of her eyes sshed out. ¡°I apologize¡­¡± Annie bowed her head deeply and was about to flee when the advancing ¡°wall¡± barred her path. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°Sis of vegetable flower?¡± Annie¡¯s heart beat strongly as she slowly raised her clear eyes, her small nose covered. What met her eyes was Vincent, who was slightly tipsy. ¡°Am I dreaming? Is it really you?¡± In the next second, his eyes froze. He opened his arms wide and embraced Annie, his left arm around her waist and his right hand cradling the back of her neck, shielding her with his chest. If these people with adrenaline went crazy, the dance pool would be too chaotic and they would not care about it, potentially hurting her identally. Annie¡¯s heart raced like a little deer, and her trembling hand pressed against Vincent¡¯s clothing. She wanted to push him away, yet, having been alone in the night with no one to turn to, she now found herself relying on him. All she wanted was to be in his embrace for a moment, even if it was just for a second or two¡­ This shouldn¡¯t be the case. He was a good person, and he was also Zoey¡¯s older brother.. When the people in the pool saw ¡°Young Master Anderson¡± arrive, they gasped in astonishment as if they had witnessed a deity descending from the heavens! Countless men cried and women screamed at the sight of this face. Especially these phoenix eyes, they were renowned for their seductive, soul-captivating, and lustful power throughout Medo! At this moment, the pair of soul-stealing phoenix eyes were fixedly staring at the girl in his arms. They seemed isted from everyone else, with only each other in their sights. ¡°Did youe to this type of ce by yourself?¡± Vincent asked in a hushed tone. Àí Annie nodded and shook her head. ¡°What happened? Tell me,¡± the man said, his eyes darkening for a moment, yet his voice remained gentle. ¡°My, my little bear¡­ is lost¡­¡± Annie had not initially intended to speak, but when he posed the question, her grievances could no longer be contained and tears streamed down her face. ¡°Brother Huo, the little bear is missing¡­ It was given to me by sister-inw¡­ My favorite little bear¡­¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The mention of ¡°Brother Huot caused Vincent¡¯s bones to dissolve. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he was visibly affected by the word ¡°brother¡±. Tears of crystal cascaded from the red eyes and tail, rippling deep and shallow into theke of his heart. In an instant, he forgot thest time she had abandoned him and fled. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes and used his calloused fingers to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Chloe gave it to you?¡± Annie nodded vigorously, her nose tip rosy. ¡°Where did you misce it? Here?¡± Annie nodded vigorously, her eyes still red ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother will help you.¡± Vincent and Annie, hand-in-hand, slowly ascended the stage, in full view of the audience. A dreamy, dark-red light trailed them, illuminating them like a renowned masterpiece. Annie lowered her eyebrows timidly, yet she couldn¡¯t help but steal a covert nce at him. Brother Huo may look a bit intimidating, but he is actually quite handsome. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The strong and noble face, the vision hunting, was unparalleled in the world. Annie pursed her lips, her twinkling eyes outlining the handsome face between the man¡¯s eyebrows. She lovingly painted the image of his face in her heart. ¡°Stop the music!¡± Vincent, standing in the DJ position, picked up the microphone and, in a single breath, uttered three words that immediately silenced the formerly boiling ce. Zoey and Skyler were happily ying until someone reminded them, upon which they both nced at the screen. In an instant, Zoey sprang up from the couch and let out an enraged scream! Everyone shivered in fear, thinking she had been possessed. Seeing Annie and Vincent standing side by side, with Young Master Anderson holding her hand as if no one else existed, Skyler¡¯s anger was so intense that her chest felt like it was about to burst and her mind went nk! He openly held her hand, gazing at her affectionately as if no one else existed in their world.. Might it be that he was expressing his love in front of everyone?! Annie,, that little bitch! If you dare to steal my people, I will ensure you die an ugly death! ¡°What in the world is happening?! How could my older brother be with that idiot? Exin!¡± Zoey summoned her bodyguard and, with her crimson eyes, inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t I instruct you to monitor that knave? How could you permit her to encounter my brother?¡± ¡°Second Miss, take a deep breath¡­ I was watching her the entire time, but I didn¡¯t anticipate that the eldest young master would show up today. ACE is running around, and she¡¯s bound to encounter the eldest young master¡­¡± The bodyguard was flustered and mumbling. ¡°Useless!¡± Having nowhere to vent her anger, Zoey kicked the bodyguard¡¯s leg. As a result of her overlyrge movements, her feet bing unstable, and her subsequent scream, the bodyguard was fortunately unharmed as she fell to the ground. Skyler and all the other scoundrels couldn¡¯t help butugh. On the other side. Vincent¡¯s long and loving gaze held a smile and he dered to all present, ¡°It seems like everyone is in a great mood tonight. I¡¯d like to y a game with all of you. What do you say?¡± ¡°My sister misced her teddy bear here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a picture of a teddy bear Annie had taken and stored on his phone appeared on the huge Screen behind him. The audience was engaged in discussion. ¡°Sister? Doesn¡¯t Anderson have a flesh-and-blood sister? She¡¯s the apple of a renowned pianist¡¯s eye. I don¡¯t recall it being this way.¡± ¡°Sister can also mean ¡®lover¡¯. You just referred to the old man as ¡®little brother! Why are you still just distant rtives?¡± ¡°But this youngdy hasn¡¯t matured yet. Is she still a maiden? Oh my! She can¡¯t be grown up yet, can she?¡± ¡°You know nothing. The bigwigs appreciate this type of meek, fragile, and bookish girl. She is genuine and authentic!¡± Annie, her cheeks reddening with embarrassment, heard a few words of criticism vaguely and wanted to pull her hand out of Vincent¡¯s palm. Every time this urred, all that came to her mind was fleeing, to get away. The man clenched her sweaty little hands so tightly that, despite her efforts, she could not move. ¡°Does anyone know where to find this teddy bear tonight? For theing year, ACE¡¯s consumption will bepletely free of charge.¡± Vincent¡¯s golden voice reverberated, immediately eliciting a collective gasp from the audience! A huge number shed onto the big screen, and the countdown started. ¡°Five, four, three, two, one let the gamemence!¡± Vincent¡¯s lips curled up at the corners, and he gave a wave of his hand. Everyone quickly dispersed, spreading to every corner of ACE in an instant. From the stage, the sight was truly spectacr! Annie blinked her deer-like eyes, clear as spring water, her mouth unable to close. Vincent stared at her surprised profile, his eyes deepening with each passing moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room with my brother and wait there. Your little bear will be located soon.¡± Vincent escorted Annie to another secluded room. The girls, all friends of Vincent¡¯s from Medo, were drinking together in the private room. When Annie saw the strange men and women embracing, her face flushed crimson like a ripe cherry. She hung her head so low that she felt like an ostrich, wanting to burrow into the ground. Vincent had to almost pull her in. As soon as Vincent ushered her in, Young Master Karl started to whistle and jeer. ¡°Greetings, Sister-inw! You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ve done an amazing job taking care of our Brother Huo. You have a bright future ahead of you!¡± Annie¡¯s little face kept turning white in panic. ¡°Hiss¡­ What are you barking for? This is¡­¡± Just as Vincent was about to reveal Annie and Sawle Group¡¯s identity, he suddenly recalled Joseph¡¯s words and quickly changed his tone, ¡°This is my sister. Don¡¯t talk nonsense on my behalf!¡± ¡°Old Huo, Sister-inw¡¯s teddy bear is really pricey. It must cost at least a few hundred thousand for ACE¡¯s expenses in a year, right? That¡¯s millions every day! Just to get a teddy bear for Sister-inw? You could buy a ton with that money!¡± They remained steadfast in their decision. There were countless women around Mr. Anderson, but there was no second person who could make him treat her like this. Their rtionship was definitely not clean! ¡°My sister likes that one,¡± Vincent said, rolling his eyes. ¡°It was given to her by my first love, and it has a special meaning. Do you know what a ¡®loser¡¯ is?¡± He felt that this group of ¡°second-generation ancestors¡± were too crass. ¡°First love, huh? You mearr my sister-inw?¡± Annie was taken aback. ¡°Yes, I really liked your sister-inw, Chloe,¡± Vincent said with a smile, admitting frankly, ¡°She¡¯s my first love.¡± He used to be enamored with Chloe. Despite being kicked to the point of being disfigured beyond recognition in the end, he felt it was a great honor to have loved such an extraordinary woman. Even in death, he would have to etch this memory into a tablet. As a result, Annie seemed to erupt. ¡°Ah!¡± She eximed, ¡°No! No! You can¡¯t fancy Sister-inw! Sister- inw is Second Brother¡¯s. Nobody is allowed to rival my Second Brother!¡± ¡°A friend¡¯s wife cannot be intimidated. You and my Second Brother are so kind. How could Brother¡¯s wife?¡± you overlook my Second Annie had a righteous expression on her face as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°If Second Brother knew you¡¯d been unfaithful to him, how hurt would he be? If you try to take Sister-inw away from me, I¡­ I¡¯ll never speak to you again!¡± The little girl, unable to think of any way to threaten the man, found her words to be childish and laughable. For a moment, the private room was silent, then it erupted intoughter! Annie blushed instantly, her little feet bing a jumble as she shyly tucked the corner of her garment. Vincent, not knowing whether tough or cry, quickly suppressed his smile upon seeing her embarrassment and cast a cold. gaze at everyone. As if he had pressed the pause button, everyone held their breath and didn¡¯t dare to jest about ¡°sister- inw¡±. ¡°Sister of vegetable flower, I didn¡¯t anticipate your principles to be so principled.¡± Vincent bent slightly and reached out to caress the girl¡¯s soft hair. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re sticking up younger brother. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were jealous.¡± ¡°Why should I be envious?¡± Annie asked seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t be jealous even if I eat dumplings.¡± Vincent was left speechless. He finally got it. Sis and the vegetable flower were not from the same world, indeed. Yet, his attention had been sessfully drawn to her world. for your The ACE, this morous group of men and women, were so busy searching for a toy bear for Annie that they were thrown into chaos. The private room opened a ss door on one side, leading out to arge balcony. Vincent was drinking with his friends inside while Annie stood alone on the balcony, her hands gripping the railing nervously, praying that her elder brother and sister would locate her beloved little bear. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! I found it!¡± At that moment, a woman leapt onto the stage, brandishing a teddy bear aloft. ¡°Where on earth did you find it!¡± ¡°In the water tank used to flush toilet in the man¡¯svatory!¡± The men present subconsciously covered their crotches, ¡°Goodness me, when women are ruthless, they are no longer to be reckoned with!¡± Annie, with an enlightened look of a child, leapt up. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s much quicker than I anticipated. As expected, money and power are formidable. Even if they face adversity, they will remain jovial.¡± Twisting his neck, Vincent walked onto the terrace, a cigarette between his thin red lips, the orange-red fire flickering. ¡°I¡¯ll go get my teddy bear!¡± Annie, feeling a little afraid of being alone with him, tried to turn away and slip away, only to be blocked by his tall and strong figure. As the saying goes, there are only three things that are certain: death, taxes, and change. After the car ident that night, he silently vowed that he would never let this little rabbit escape again! ¡°No rush, your toy is damp. I¡¯ll get the same sister from before to dry it off for you, and then give it back to you.¡± Annie lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze with her ¡°peach blossom eyes,¡± which were trying to conceal a smile.. She meekly uttered, ¡°Thank you¡­thank you¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to this youngdy for winning first cel ACE is free from spending for a year ¨C it¡¯s all yours!¡± Yoona Smiled and took the bear from the woman¡¯s hand. The woman was ecstatic, eliciting envy from everyone. One had to be aware that ACE was the priciest nightclub in all of Medo, and it wasplimentary for a year! Her mother was so moved that she was in tears. Vincent squinted and motioned to Yoona with the cigarette in his hand. Yoona understood andughed heartily, ¡°Everyone has put in a lot of effort to assist your sister in her search! Mr. Huo will cover tonight¡¯s costs!¡± 4 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 ¡°Hooray for Mr. Anderson! Here¡¯s to his longevity!¡± ¡°Dang! Vincent is so picky! I want to join ACE membership!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to extend my membership for another two years! Mr. Anderson is dependable!¡± The guests were deeply touched and thrilled. Yoona got a text right away from the sales department informing her that tonight¡¯s turnover was the highest since the store. opened! Although Vincent was wealthy and affluent, he was not a mindless rich second-generation. He invited all the guests tonight, seemingly being a spendthrift, but in reality, he gained a wave of favorability, boosting ACE¡¯s poprity and stimting customer consumption. It¡¯s like achieving three goals with one shot! ¡°Too, too wasteful¡­¡± Annie lowered her long eyshes and puckered her lips in embarrassment. ¡°What? You feel sorry for spending my money?¡± Vincent raised his eyebrows yfully. Tonight was a tiring night for the people, all for her sake. He was happy in it, and hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. He couldn¡¯t decide whether he was attempting to please or gratify himself by being kind to the girl. Annie blinked her eyes, which were filled with tears, and nodded softly. ¡°Tsk, interesting. I, Vincent, have so many women who are all eager for me to spend money on them. You actually feel sorry for me.¡± Vincent leaned against the railing and turned to nce at her flushed face. His sexy, thin lips revealed a deep and charming smile. ¡°What, you still want to help me with finances in the future? Little one?¡± He was drunk right now, and his speech was a bit more muddled. They stood side-by-side, close together. Annie didn¡¯t quiteprehend the significance of his words, yet she could unmistakably feel it. The man¡¯s warm breath on the tips of her red ears was bothforting and ticklish, causing her heart to flutter involuntarily and her body to shyly shrug. ¡°I¡¯m not a bank. I don¡¯t want to be involved in managing your money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only the bank that can assist me in managing the money sis of vegetable flower.¡± Vincent¡¯s thin lips parted, and his chest rose and fell steadily. Reaching out, he tenderly lifted her silky long hair, feeling a deep love for it that he could not bear to part with. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put your hair up again? I thought your hairstyle was really nice.¡± Annie¡¯s heart was pierced with a stab of pain, and she averted her gaze, her eyes reddening. ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of vegetables.¡± The man was taken aback. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± As his fingers ran through her hair like water, his heart felt a sudden emptiness. ¡°I may not be fond of veggies and blooms, but you can consider me the ¡®sis of vegetable flower¡¯. You came to my rescue and aided me in finding the bear tonight, so¡­¡± ¡°I am thankful to you,¡± Annie said, her beautiful face raised and her bright eyes fixed on him. ¡°You may do anything you want to me.¡± Anything¡­ anything? Vincent¡¯s heart surged with a dark fire for no apparent reason, and his breathing grew shallow. Had it been any other woman, he would have thought this to be a tant indication of lust. When Annie spoke, it was like a clear spring trickle that flowed clean and pure into his heart. ¡°Mr. Anderson.¡± At that moment, a waiter entered from outside, carrying a tray with a bottle of freshly uncorked red wine and two sses. ¡°This is a fine vintage that Young Master Fawn brought back from France. Please, do enjoy it with thedy.¡± Vincent nodded, and the waiter ced the wine on the table before departing, shutting the door firmly behind him. Upon seeing the wine, Annie licked her lips and her eyes sparkled with delight! ¡°Do you want to drink together?¡± Vincent perceived her musings and inquired with a grin. ¡°Can I?¡± Annie¡¯s eyes were wide and filled with despair. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you enjoy imbibing; otherwise, thest time¡­¡±] Vincent attempted to say something, but then recalled the events of that night in the bushes. He swallowed hard, trying to suppress the warmth that was rising within him. Consequently, his voice had not yet diminished. Annie had already picked up the decanter and poured the wine into the expensive ss. She picked it up and first sniffed it with her small nose, looking like a young cultivator. Then, she swayed the ss and carefully observed the color of the wine. She was focused like a professional Wine Master. Finally, she took a sip and savored the wine patiently, feeling the nuances of the wine in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s White Jade Wine House¡¯s year 1998 MerLOT. It¡¯s a White House specialty. The color is a deep purple. The texture is pure, concentrated, and full. The fragrance contains theplicated taste of ck fruits, caramel, Mocha and vani. A single sip left a trace of sourness¡­¡± Vincent was dumbfounded to find that this sister of vegetable flower not only knew how to draw, but also had a knack for tasting wine! He had been driving nightclub for many years. In France and Italy, he had his own private winery, and his taste level was far inferior to Annie. Sis of the vegetable flower, was very introverted. Zoey and Skyler had lost interest in ying; instead, they wanted to break into Vincent¡¯s private room and give Annie, that little bitch, a good beating. ¡°Wu¡­ Zoey, take a look at my words!¡± Skyler hid in the bathroom, sobbing with mucus and tears, and half of her false eyshes hade off. ¡°Annie is seeing your brother!¡± ¡°You just witnessed it! He rallied so many people just to locate a teddy bear for her! When has your brother ever been so devoted and attentive to a woman?¡± ¡°He obviously has a sister like you, but he still wants to be good to other people¡¯s sisters¡­ Zoey, I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. I can¡¯t bear it if you want me! It¡¯s too sullen!¡± She feigned misery to stir up Zoey¡¯s emotions. However, she did not realise that she need not have stoked the fire any further. Zoey¡¯s anger was more intense than a zing mountain. ¡°How can my elder brother be like this? He has never treated me with such disregard since we were children!¡± In the past, whenever she would throw her expensive toys around, she would cry andin that she couldn¡¯t find them, yet Vincent would always buy her a new one, even more expensive and better than thest, without a word. She had initially believed that her brother had bestowed upon her a special favor from Vincent. Inparison to the favor Annie had been given, it was like the difference between heaven and earth! Vincent, being sozy and troublesome, was willing to go to great lengths to find a broken toy for Annie, even if it meant subverting the entire ACE! Thinking about it breaks my heart; I can¡¯t even bring myself to contemte it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°At home, my younger brother also looks out for that little girl. Now, Mr. Anderson has taken a liking to her and is doting on her¡­ If this continues, not only will I be forgotten, but my position will be taken away too!¡± ¡°You want to challenge me? Have you considered the two pieces of garbage on her body?¡± Zoey¡¯s anger was so intense that her eyes were almost popping out of her head. Unable to take it any longer, he finally stormed out of the door. No sooner had she left than Skyler¡¯s tears ceased and her eyes glinted with cold mockery. She hummed a tune and looked at the mirror, putting back her fake eyshes. Annie and Vincent had already imbibed three rounds. They were both inebriated. Usually Annie was like a blockhead, but after drinking the wine, it seemed as if her meridians had opened up. Her two red lips, moistened by the wine, kept opening and closing, and the words flowed so quickly and densely that it was like a barrage. Vincent, however, enjoyed listening to her nonsensical chatter, which had a calming effect on him for a prolonged period. ¡°Did you know? Women are naturally inclined to be passionate!¡± Annie blushed and took two more sips. ¡°There¡¯s an X chromosome that can heighten color perception and whiteness. Since women have more X chromosomes than men, they¡¯re especially sensitive to color!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Vincent smiled at her, his gaze lingering on her slightly pouting pink lips before shifting to her smooth, charming feet, which had been concealed beneath her simple sports shoes. His eyes thickened even more, prompting him to rub them. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s said that women areposed of water. In fact, the amount of water in a man¡¯s body is 60 percent of his weight! A woman¡¯s body weight is even greater than that!¡± As Annie spoke, her excitement grew. It had been a while since she had conversed with people in this way. Suddenly, the lights in the room went out. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Brother Anderson,¡± Annie asked in a daze, ¡°is there a power outage in your shop?¡± Oh! The strong scent of hormones enveloped her soft body, causing her to lose her breath. All the blood in her body rushed to her heart, which began to beat rapidly. Vincent knelt down, hooking his finger around her chin, and kissed her passionately. The scent of alcohol burning their nostrils, their lips and teeth entwined in a passionate embrace. The ethereal music started. A brilliant sh of light illuminated the man¡¯s half-closed phoenix eyes, which shone like stars as they closed in on Annie. It was charming and dangerous. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 hapter 209 The bright red light and shadow swept repeatedly across the two figures. Annie¡¯s slender, fragile frame trembled slightly in Vincent¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t do anything, her innocent demeanor simply too alluring for Vincent to resist, despite having broken the rules in that moment. Consequently, emboldened by the wine, he became even more presumptuous. Annie¡¯s gaze suddenly wavered, and then the tall, upright figure of the man loomed over her. Her petite frame sunk deeply into the sofa, as if a canary whose wings were unable to take flight. Vincent¡¯s breathing quickened as his aggressive lips stayed firmly on her, enveloping her, drawing her in¡­ The female singer on the stage sang softly, her sexy voice filling the room at that moment. ¡°I always wish to view the world through your eyes.¡± ¡°To find the most primitive wildness¡­¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, in the end, they broke into ¡°¡­ a whole forest..¡± ¡°¡­ the tranquility of the forest.¡± Annie¡¯s head was spinning from Vincent¡¯s kiss, and her eyes were teary. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She was short of breath, twisting her waist under the man as she struggled. A fire surged up from Vincent¡¯s abdomen, his eyes zing red with a hunger that had been pent up for days, like a beast that had gone without food for far too long. Even though he was inebriated, his mind remained tense due to her being his best brother¡¯s younger sister. A friend¡¯s wife could not be intimidated, and a friend and a sister could not be taken advantage of! Just before he could no longer contain himself, he reluctantly departed from the cozy spot, and a thin stream of crystal-clear water lingered between their lips. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Annie¡¯s gaze drifted away, unable to formte her thoughts or utter a word.. This kiss had inebriated her; who couldprehend?! ¡°I want to ascertain if your scientific theory is urate.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you imed that women are innatelyscivious?¡± Vincent squinted his inebriated eyes and wiped away the droplets from her mouth. ¡°You intimidate me¡­ you intimidate¡­¡± ¡°What about you? Have you confirmed it? Do you reckon I¡¯m made of mud or water?¡± Annie felt so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. Vincent kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear, ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll figure out the answer tomorrow.¡± Annie, having fought and danced a few minutes ago, was now in a daze, on the brink of sleep. She faintly heard a delightful melody lingering in her cars. ¡°Your breath¡­¡± ¡°¡­ blue velvet wrapped around her body¡­¡± and the hum of the ocean¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I will never wake up¡­ Ican¡­¡± ¡­ hide in your body.¡± Bang! Zoey, in a fit of anger, kicked open the door of the private room. The young masters in the private room were so scared that their faces paled, and the women screamed, hurrying into their men¡¯s arms. ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± ¡°Young Master Karl pointed at Zoey¡¯s nose at and asked. Vincent shielded his sister so much that when besides, she went abroad when she was young, so only few people knew her. Zoey¡¯s resentment was heavier than a ghost¡¯s, and her fury was palpable. grabbed an empty bottle, and hurled it at the young master¡¯s head! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Without a word, she marched to the coffee table, Pa! The women screamed in shock as the wine bottle shattered into pieces, leaving the men dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡± Zoey red at them with scarlet eyes, her expression murderous as if she wanted to devour them. ¡°Where did this wretched girl originate from?! She¡¯s defying you!¡± The other two brothers felt a sense of injustice for their brother and rose to their feet. ¡°It¡¯s so vibrant here. What are you doing with my biological sister?¡± Vincent, carrying the sleeping Annie, slowly walked out of the terrace. Bio-biological sister?! The two people who had stood up nced at each other before resuming their seats. The one who had been beaten, a stream of blood trickling from his hair, said with a grin, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Miss Anderson. Pardon me! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Bro! What are you attempting to do?!¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes were like copper bells, her fury palpable as she saw her big brother clutching Annie. ¡°Zoey,¡± Vincent furrowed his eyebrows and asked sternly, ¡°what are you attempting to aplish?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ You actually have the audacity to question me. Is it because I messed up your case? Do you think I scuppered your n?!¡± Zoey was so enraged that her eyes turned red. ¡°He looked down on you, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with giving him a taste of his own medicine by hitting him with a bottle.¡± The three young masters were so terrified that they were like wooden ducks, not daring to even fart if they were bleeding. ¡°But what did I tell you? Do you take it lightly? I said not toe to ACE unless you have something to do. You must let me know beforehand, and I¡¯ll make arrangements for you.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyebrow twitched seriously, and he scolded her like a father would his daughter. ¡°What¡¯s with this disobedience? Why won¡¯t you let me worry? This ce is a mess. How can I keep you safe if something happens?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care about me here, Vincent!¡± Zoey ced a hand on her hip and jabbed a finger at his face, her expression livid. ¡°Confess it, you¡¯re just mad because I ruined your scheme!¡± ¡°Annie is the sister of Vincent¡¯s second brother. You had the audacity to mess with her behind my back. Vincent, you have no shame!¡± ¡°Zoey,¡± the man said, his eyes darkening. Zoey¡¯s heart quivered and she retreated a tiny step. In her estimation, her big brother had never addressed her by her name; he must be really angry. ¡°This ain¡¯t none of your concern. Get on home and stay put!¡± Vincent took a deep breath and hollered. ¡°I can head home, but you gottae back with me!¡± The man gazed down at the slumbering Annie in his embrace. ¡°I won¡¯t be returning tonight. Go home right away. Don¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± ¡°What¡­ Could it be that you want to do with her?!¡± Zoey¡¯s voice was sharp and shrill, causing others to wince in pain at the sound. ¡°Yoona!¡± Vincent, not wanting to waste any more time, shouted. ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. Anderson,¡± Yoona said hastily as she entered. ¡°Escort the second youngdy out. You will apany her home yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yoona, as Young Master Anderson¡¯s secretary and personal bodyguard, only obeyed him. Therefore, showing no mercy to Miss Anderson, she grabbed Zoey¡¯s thin arm and dragged Zoey out. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯ty a finger on me! Release your grimy hands! Are you aware that you wounded me? Let go!¡± It was, however, to no avail. Zoey had no idea what kind of monster her big brother was nurturing, while Yoona felt as if her hands were bound in shackles, unable to escape. In the end, she was still taken away in full view of everyone. * Late at night, Chloe donned a facial mask and lit her homemade rose-scented candle. She reclined in therge bathtub filled with rose petals, ready to pamper her weary body after many days of exhaustion. ¡°Oh¡­ this is so awesome¡­¡± She curled her toes and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. There had to be one man and a bathtub, didn¡¯t there? Her phone suddenly rand, it was Jordan who called. Secretary Jordan¡¯stayed in the hotel tonight to work overtime and take care of some minor tasks, so that her workload tomorrow would be lighter. Jordan, if you¡¯re unable toplete your work, let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow. Make sure toe back early to get some rest. Chloe switched on the speaker and addressed Jordan as her slender jade-like hands gently stirred the rose petals floating on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°Youngdy, I witnessed the situation with my own eyes. I believe it is imperative to inform you of this.¡± J¨®rdan paused, a trace of concern in his voice. ¡°But you have to pledge to me that you¡¯ll keep your emotions in check.¡± ¡°Pfft, I¡¯ve encountered all kinds of storms and waves, so just spit it out.¡± Jordan inhaled deeply. ¡°I just witnessed Vincent escorting the fourth daughter of the Sawle family to the hotel to secure a room.¡± Crash -! ¡°What did you say? Who¡­ booked a room with whom?¡± Chloe suddenly sat up straight like a carp leaping into the water. ¡°Vincent, along with Annie, the fourth daughter of the Sawle family, and Vincent himself checked in. I¡¯m certain I didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Chloe inhaled sharply, taking in a cold breath. In the next second, her thunderous roar reverberated throughout the entirerge bathroom! ¡°Monster! Where is my sword?! I demand that despicable monster, Vincent, to be shown no mercy!¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chloe, not having time to blow her hair, wrapped herself in a cashmere coat and, with her wet hair, drove her Bugatti towards KS Hotel. On the way, she thought about it repeatedly and, unexpectedly, phoned her ex-husband. Joseph was currently on a business trip to Larkos, located 100 kilometers away from Medo. The Sawle Group purchased a piece ofnd in the suburbs to construct a hot spring resort, which is currently in the process of being built. Joseph and Max, donning yellow safety hats, followed the project manager to the construction site to personally inspect the project¡¯s progress. Just as Max had assisted him in turning on the shlight and was examining the blueprint, his phone suddenly rang. Joseph impatiently frowned and pulled out his phone. Chloe¡¯s name shone so brightly on the screen, as if it had been iid with gold in the night. Joseph¡¯s breathing grew heavy and his heart raced. His hand, clutching the phone, trembled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Young Madam!¡± Max eximed excitedly. ¡°I know, no need to get worked up,¡± the man said, trying to appearposed as he pursed his lips. After blowing in the cold wind for too long, his fingers became stiff and, despite his excitement, he was unable to control its direction for a moment. He hung up the phone abruptly! Max shouted, ¡°Mr. Sawle! Why did you disconnect Young Madam¡¯s call? She wouldn¡¯t have phoned you if she had nothing to do. What if something urred?!¡± Joseph was also panicking a bit and loathed that his smelly hand had let the ball slip away at the crucial moment! Chloe, fortunately, called again immediately. ¡°Hello.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t falter. His voice was a bit raspy. ¡°Oh, you got it,¡± Chloe said in a pleasant yet ambiguous tone. ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯ll answer if you call,¡± Joseph said earnestly. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Chloe sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t have to make it sound so pretty. We¡¯ve been married for three years. I know what kind of person you are. This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve hung up on me.¡± Joseph was bewildered and asked in astonishment, ¡°Did I ever hang up? When did this ur? I¡¯ve never done that before.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not here to engage in idle chatter with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to inform you that I¡¯ll devote the next two days to getting ready for your brother¡¯s funeral,¡± Chloe said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Vincent? Did he give you a hard time?¡± A chill descended over Joseph¡¯s face. ¡°Bullying me? He¡¯s now a ghost in the Eastern Cemetery! It¡¯s Annie!¡± ¡°Vincent got Annie inebriated and brought her to my hotel to get a room. Jordan witnessed it all!¡± Chloe ground her teeth in rage. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Vincent is not the type,¡± Joseph dered, shaking his head. ¡°What kind of person do you consider to be a ¡®brother¡¯, Joseph?¡± Chloe chuckled. ¡°Chloe,¡± Joseph uttered her name, his voiceden with helplessness and irritation. ¡°I¡¯m off to KS WORLD now. I¡¯m hoping Vincent¡¯s still got some humanity in him; otherwise, I¡¯ll make him thest eunuch of the Eastern Kingdom!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll suppress the news about this issue. I¡¯m worried it¡¯ll damage Annie¡¯s standing,¡± Chloe was so distressed she was about tobust. ¡°Come here right away. I¡¯ll rescue Annie and you¡¯ll get her home safe and sound straight away! Don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± After that, she hung up firmly and said no more to him. Joseph gazed at the ck screen, his mouth downturned in resentment. He suddenly recalled that, when they were still married, Chloe often found some inexplicable reasons to phone him. At that time, he felt no annoyance, yet he treated her coldly. Had he ever hung up on her in his impression, or did she remember wrongly? 1 ¡°Something has befallen Annie. I must return to Medo straight away,¡± Joseph was dubious of Chloe¡¯s words, yet since she had requested it of him, he had to go back and investigate. ¡°Huh?! Now?¡± Max raised his wrist and looked at his watch, looking embarrassed, ¡°Larkos is 200 kilometers away from Medo! The highway¡¯s still under repair, and it¡¯ll take more than two people to make the journey back. Can a distant stream put out a small fire?¡± ¡°It was better to tell the old witch that the fourth miss was actually her biological daughter.¡± ¡°Chloe has already dashed over. Annie should be safe with her guarding her, but I must return to assist her in dealing with the consequences.¡± ¡°The Sawle Group is located on the highest floor of the department store beneath.Larkos. I recall there being a helicopter there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one, but where can we find someone to drive it right now?¡± Max was perplexed once more. The man squinted and snapped his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± * Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was nearing midnight on Medo¡¯s side. Jordan heard the ear-piercing sound of tires screeching against the ground as the Bugatti made a thrilling drift into the parking lot. Like a ck fish tail, the big miss steadily entered the warehouse. Jordan¡¯s lips curled up in pride at the corners. Chloe, her eyes zing with rage, stepped out of the sports car. ¡°Which room did that cursed canine, Vincent, rent?!¡± ¡°The presidential suite on the highest level.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as he spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°They just went in for a bit. There¡¯s only one presidential suite on the top floor. If you go up and take care of it, you won¡¯t disturb the other guests.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chloe¡¯s body radiated with fierce anger as she stomped her sharp high-heels towards the door of the presidential suite, her intent to kill palpable. Jordan trailed her, step-by-step, sensing that the formidabledy was not there to rescue the girl who had lost her footing, but to apprehend the adulterer. ¡°Swipe the card.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Jordan swiped the universal room card, and with a swift kick from Chloe, the door flew open, almost leaving a gaping hole in its thick frame! ¡°Vincent! Get out of here now!¡± Chloe¡¯s energy surged, and she roared like a lioness to the east of the river. Vincent, hearing the sound, slowly walked out. His wet ck bangs hung over his bare, muscr upper body, while a towel was loosely tied around his lower body. Jordan took a deep breath, fear gripping him that the cloth would slip in two steps, marring the noble gaze of the youngdy¡­ It would be a shame not to sell such a slut. ¡°Chloe? Is that really you?¡± When Vincent heard the shout, he thought it was her, but he wasn¡¯t certain. When he emerged and saw it was indeed her, his eyes lit up with enthusiasm. ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were here? I should have at least put on some clothes.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t look better without it,¡± he added. Chloeughed angrily as she slowly advanced toward him. Vincent saw three white shadows flit across his vision, followed by three sharp cracks that reverberated throughout the presidential suite! Chloe moved so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to react before she had pped his arrogant and handsome face three times in a row! Vincent stared at her, astonished, anger and grievance evident in his trembling lips. ¡°Chloe¡­ You struck me¡­ you actually struck me¡­¡± Young Master Anderson¡¯s cheeks were swollen, hot and tingly. Jordan was shocked too, but he was more concerned if the big sister had hurt her hand. ¡°I struck you, yet you still choose to dawdle?!¡± Chloe¡¯s anger surged within her, and she tightly grasped her aching and numb hand. ¡°I never told you that, even though Annie and I aren¡¯t rted by blood, she is my dearest sister!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough female acquaintances? Why are you picking on Annie? Your friend¡¯s sister gives you a thrill, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°No, no¡­ Chloe, listen to me!¡± Vincent was so anxious that his mouth was parched, but she didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to take a breath. ¡°Vincent, I was so wrong about you. Your heart is so dirty!¡± Chloe¡¯s words, ¡°really dirty,¡± cut through Vincent¡¯s heart like a knife. A towering wave of grief swept over him, and his eyes filled with tears. ¡°Vincent, what have you done to Annie?¡± At the moment of anxiety, a deep, cold voice suddenly pierced through. Chloe, startled, spun around to find Joseph, dressed like a worker, striding in. In the blink of an eye, he was at her side, giving her a quick nce. Chloe frowned as she sized up the man. Did he go up the mountain to dig graves or mine coal, making him so messy and dusty? ¡°Joseph! Chloe gave me three big ps and said I was ¡®dirty¡¯!¡± Upon seeing his kind brother, Vincent felt even more aggrieved. His expression was sorrowful, resembling that of a wronged concubine upon seeing her master. ¡°I¡¯m more wronged than a sad concubine! Why don¡¯t you look after her!¡± Joseph¡¯s deep eyes turned to meet Chloe¡¯s angry gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t keep tabs on her all the time. I haven¡¯t been able to.¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Vincent widened his eyes, gazing at the exceptionally good-looking couple, as if they were a pair of match-made individuals. At first nce, this sentence might seem ordinary, but whenbined with Joseph¡¯s surprised, drawn- out gaze and husky voice, Vincent couldn¡¯t help but sense the sour aroma of love within the words. Hmm, that¡¯s not right. Being in love carries a sourness, while unrequited love simply reeks! Vincent regretted not having his phone with him, so he could capture Joseph¡¯s expression right now and tease him relentlessly, making him see how pathetic he appeared. ¡°Moreover, you really have no memory.¡± Joseph frowned, anger shing in his starry eyes, ¡°I told you not to get any ideas about Annie. You insisted on recklessly testing the waters in our territory. I pped you three times. Do you feel wronged?¡± ¡°I actually think I didn¡¯t hit you enough. I should see you once and hit you once.¡± Both of us¡­? Chloe felt a strange sensation welling up in her heart, finding Joseph¡¯s attempts to get close ufortable. In the past, he had avoided her like the gue, as if any connection to her would bring misfortune to his life. ¡°Mr. Sawle, mind your words. You are you, and I am me. Don¡¯t mix us up.¡± Chloe coldly threw out these words and walked briskly towards the bedroom. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d feel insulted by my own ears.¡± Joseph was left awkwardly silent, his lips pursed. ¡°Haha, it looks like your attempt at getting close failed, right? Well done!¡± Vincent gloated with a wide grin. Seeing Joseph¡¯s defeat, he felt an inner satisfaction. However, in the next moment- ¡°Ugh!¡± Joseph clenched his teeth and unexpectedly punched Vincent in his well-defined abdominal muscles, causing him excruciating pain. Chloe hurried into the bedroom. In just a few steps, she had imagined countless terrifying scenarios, and she was afraid that the moment she opened the door, she would see something unbearable. If, as she suspected, tonight Vincent had to pay the price! Even Joseph couldn¡¯t protect him! ¡°Annie!¡± As Chloe rushed into the room, she suddenly froze. The room was tranquil, and the disarray she had imagined had not urred. A warm, sweet fragrance lingered in the air, and a soft, gentle light illuminated Annie¡¯s peacefully sleeping face. The scene was heartbreakingly beautiful. Chloe walked softly to the bedside, knelt on one knee, and gently caressed her warm cheek. Seeing the little teddy bear she held tightly in her arms, something pressed heavily on Chloe¡¯s chest, making her breathing shallow. Her eyes filled with tears. The fearless heiress whoughed in the face of danger, the one who could handle any situation with a sense of humor, was unable to bear such a sight. At that moment, Joseph entered the room and witnessed this scene. His broad shoulders trembled, and his throat choked up. Chloe heard his footsteps, felt flustered, and quickly wiped her eyes with her hand. The room fell silent. Joseph¡¯s throat constricted as he raised his hand to touch her damp hair. ¡°Dry it, it¡¯s cold outside. If you catch a cold from the wind, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Chloe hastily stood up, intending to avoid any inappropriate contact with him. Joseph¡¯s chest was filled with a mix of emotions, and he nervously clenched his fingers. What was he doing? He was finding it increasingly difficult to understand his own actions, and he was losing sight of himself. ¡°Vincent didn¡¯t do anything to Annie, so you can rx. Although he¡¯s a bit reckless, Annie is my sister, and he knows that.¡± ¡°Right now, maybe, but who knows about the future? Men¡¯s words and their lower half aren¡¯t trustworthy.¡± Chloe¡¯s brows were icy and unwavering. Joseph knew she was upset, and saying more wouldn¡¯t help, so he turned and headed for the bathroom. A few secondster, he returned, draping a towel over her head. ¡°Dry yourself off.¡± ¡°I said, you don¡¯t need to-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, his hands pressed on the towel and he continued to dry her hair. Chloe was stunned, her heart suddenly in disarray. Was this still Joseph? Or was this the same Joseph who had never even poured a ss of water for her? How could he possibly do this for her?! It was so surreal in the middle of the night! ¡°Take your hands away!¡± she hissed through clenched teeth, surprising Annie. The girl¡¯s body curled slightly in her nket, but she didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of waking up Annie? Speak louder.¡± Joseph smirked, his hands still working to capture her vulnerability. ¡°Then be more gentle! My hair has been falling out a lot recently, and you¡¯re making it worse!¡± Chloe frowned, her cheeks reddening with anger. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my first time doing this. Ick experience¡­¡± Joseph felt a warm flow in his heart for some inexplicable reason. He rxed his fingers and gently massaged her scalp through the towel. ¡°It¡¯ll be better next time.¡± Chloe shivered and felt a chill down her spine, retorting, ¡°Joseph, this time, I spared your dignity for Annie¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, be prepared to lose a limb!¡± Joseph chuckled, his ten fingers gently and systematically massaging her scalp. Chloe instantly felt her tightly-wound nerves rxing, her beautiful eyes half-closed. Damn it, how could this man be so skilled? It was toofortable¡­. Both of them emerged from the room, and Chloe appeared as if she had just cried, her eyes slightly red. Joseph¡¯s gaze remained on her, enigmatic and unclear. Vincent blinked and looked at them, momentarily feeling as if they had never divorced, as if they were still a pair of heavenly and devoted spouses. His brother was incredibly handsome, and besides Chloe, he couldn¡¯t think of any other woman worthy of Joseph. ¡°Vincent, you should go back for now. Annie will stay here tonight.¡± Joseph said with a faint tone, ¡°Going back and forth will be more troublesome. I¡¯ll personally take her back tomorrow morning when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave tonight. I¡¯ll stay here with Daisy!¡± Vincent remembered that he had kissed Annie while she was drunk tonight. Even though a kiss couldn¡¯t lead to pregnancy, he felt guilty about taking advantage of his good friend¡¯s sister, so he decided to stay and take care of her. ¡°No!¡± the former couple objected in unison. ¡°Miss!¡± Jordan took a call and hurriedly walked into the room. ¡°The head of security just reported that a helicopter hasnded on the hotel rooftop. They don¡¯t know whose it is.¡± ¡°A helicopter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Joseph admitted. Chloe, Jordan: ?! ¡°Miss Thorp, left for a business trip to the Larkos city yesterday. Just one word from Miss Thorp, and Mr. Sawle personally flew back in a helicopter.¡± ¡°Chloe, my boss has never been so attentive to any woman!¡± Max, the secretary, chimed in. He thought that Joseph was working so hard to win back his wife because he was too shy and reserved to express his feelings. As for Young Master Anderson, he was like a relentless and shameless sticky ster. If only his boss had half of that charm. Joseph¡¯s heart constricted, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. He sternly told Max, ¡°Max, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Haha, does Secretary Johnson¡¯sment mean you want me to praise your boss a bit?¡± Chloe¡¯s crimson lips curled coldly., ¡°When a good person does something bad, it¡¯s called revealing their true nature. But when a bad person does something good, they¡¯re called a prodigal returning home.¡± Vincent covered his mouth, hu¡± Joseph: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Annie is his sister. It¡¯s only natural for him to rush back. It¡¯s perfectly ordinary, there¡¯s no need to boast about it.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered with the boring banter between the master and servant, and walked straight towards the door. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jordan cast a sarcastic nce at Joseph, then followed Miss Thorp out of the room. ¡°Pah! Such narrow-mindedness!¡± Max cursed silently, thinking that Jordan was just ackey who took advantage of his position. ¡°But at least he knows what to say and what not to say.¡± Joseph let out a sigh, shaking his head regretfully. ¡°Max, you¡¯re good at many things, but you talk too much.¡± ¡°B-but I just wanted the youngdy to know about your hardships¡­¡± Max mumbled, his ears drooping. ¡°I¡¯ve always known about my hardships.¡± Joseph said, and the moment the words left his mouth, his heart ached. All the little things Chloe had done for him washed over him like a tidal wave. Just as he had said, she had always known about his hardships. But why, when she had loved him so deeply, was he so clueless, so ignorant? Love and hate surged, and the debt of emotions was not easily repaid. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 After handling the matter concerning Annie, Chloe returned to the vi with Jordan. As they continued on their way, she couldn¡¯t stop reying the scene where Joseph had tenderly wiped her hair. Her heart tightened, and her lips began to feel dry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my first time doing something like this. I don¡¯t have much experience¡­¡± Nonsense. You¡¯ve been entangled with Grace for years. Even if you didn¡¯t go all the way, you¡¯ve probably done everything else. Don¡¯te in front of me acting like you¡¯re inexperienced, pure, and innocent. You and Vincent, these good buddies, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the bad one. You two are a perfect match! Back at home, Chloe kicked off her high heels. She didn¡¯t rush upstairs to rest. Instead, she sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression. Jordan prepared a cup of milk for her and handed it over with a concerned look. ¡°Miss, it¡¯ste in the night. After you¡¯ve had this, you should go upstairs and rest.¡± ¡°How did Annie and Vincent run into each other tonight? Annie has always been closely watched by the Sawle family and rarely leaves the house. What happened?¡± Chloe, with no sleepiness in her eyes, was deeply concerned about the poor girl. ¡°I asked Vincent.¡± Jordan exined. ¡°He said he didn¡¯t know why Fourth Miss Sawle ended up at his venue. But he mentioned that Fourth Miss Sawle was anxiously searching for something throughout the whole ce. If he hadn¡¯t bumped into her, she might have been in danger tonight.¡± Chloe furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°Searching for something? What was she looking for?¡± ¡°She said it was a teddy bear you gave her.¡± Chloe took a sharp breath and clenched her fingers. ¡°The teddy bear I gave to Annie, it was left at ACE?¡± ¡°I asked him if there were any abnormalities at ACE tonight, and he said there weren¡¯t. But he unintentionally mentioned his sister, Second Miss Anderson.¡± Jordan, with his background as awyer, had a strong knack for getting information. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Chloe said, her brows furrowing. Although she hadn¡¯t witnessed it herself, the situation had be clear to her. ¡°Skyler, you truly can¡¯t change your ways!¡± ¡°Daring to bully my people, I see her as azy donkey unwilling to cooperate-owing a p, a fallen duck egg-owing a hit, a weed at the door-owing a hug!¡± Her sequence of idioms left Jordan stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to avenge this for Annie!¡± Vincent had been sent back home by Joseph, and it was already dawn when he arrived. Hey in bed, closed his eyes, but his mind was filled with the mesmerizing scenes of passionate kissing with Annie. The girl¡¯s lips were sweet, soft, and entrancing. Suddenly, he felt a surge of desire in his lower abdomen. ¡°Damn! I¡¯m such a damn beast!¡± Vincent grumbled and cursed, keeping his eyes tightly shut, hoping to fall asleep. But the difort downstairs made it impossible. He got up, took a cold shower for twenty minutes, and only then did his body return to normal. By the time the sky was getting bright, he finally fell into a restless sleep. He slept until the afternoon of the next day. Vincent was neatly dressed and had just walked out of his room when his sister, Zoey, confronted him with a face full of resentment. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Too far? Just because I told you not to go to ACE and to stay away from Skyler, and that¡¯s too much?¡± Vincent raised his hand to ruffle her hair and clicked his tongue. ¡°Zoey, why do you be more stubborn as you grow up? Have you forgotten our sibling bond?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with the hands that have touched Annie, I find it dirty!¡± With a p, Zoey swatted his hand away. She couldn¡¯t contain her anger and blurted out her resentment toward Annie right in front of her big brother. ¡°Zoey, what are you saying?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief as he looked at his sister. Zoey felt humiliated after being taken away in front of everyone the previous night. Fueled by her anger and relying on her big brother¡¯s indulgence, she decided to let out all her frustration, ¡°I just hate Annie! Big brother is my big brother alone. Who is she to divide your affection meant for me?!¡± ¡°Zoey, what are you saying?¡± Vincent¡¯s brows furrowed with concern. ¡°You tore ACE apart just to find a lousy toy for her! A piece of junk!¡± Zoey continued her emotional outburst. Zoey¡¯s emotional outburst intensified, and she lost control, stomping her feet hysterically. Passersby, including the servants, couldn¡¯t help but nce at the scene, but no one dared to linger. ¡°I¡¯m your real sister! When did you care for me like this? You¡¯ve always just thrown money at me! But now, you¡¯re giving your whole heart to that idiot, Annie! Vincent, you¡¯ve lost your conscience! After years of studying abroad, I return only to find my position lower than that of an idiot!¡± ¡°Zoey, Annie isn¡¯t an idiot, and I won¡¯t let you talk about her like that!¡± Vincent rebuked with fury in his phoenix-like eyes. The two words ¡°idiot¡± spoken by his own sister felt unbearably harsh and heart-wrenching. In his eyes, his sister had always been like an angel from their childhood, a kind-hearted and soft- hearted presence, even though she was a bit willful and spoiled. However, the current Zoey, with her eyes red and filled with anger, seemed to hold a deep-seated grudge against Annie, as if she wanted to devour her alive for some reason. All just because he had been with herst night? Over the years, he had been quite thedies¡¯ man, with numerous rtionships, and he had never seen Zoey so hostile. Why did she resent Annie so much when he was treating her so well? ¡°Big brother¡­ You, you actually yelled at me for that idiot¡­¡± Zoey was terrified, her face changing from red to pale. She felt a chilling sensation on her forehead from his icy re, and her whole body was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Annie isn¡¯t an idiot, I don¡¯t want to hear those two words from you again.¡± Vincent dered, his voice deep. ¡°If it happens again, I¡¯ll be truly angry, Zoey.¡± Vincent took a deep breath, his eyes darkening. ¡°When we were young, you were too young to remember. Our father passed away suddenly, and our mother was too busy with family affairs to care for us.¡± ¡°It was me who took care of you, fed you, and even changed your diapers.¡± ¡°You say I don¡¯t treat you well and don¡¯t care for you, but I have taken care of you all these years. I¡¯ve been through everything for twenty years, and nothing has been as painful as this.¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Zoey waspletely taken aback, her voice trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t treat you poorly, but the way I care for you has changed as we both grew up, and you haven¡¯t felt it.¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze darkened suddenly, and he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have such hostility toward Annie. What has she done to you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s not worthy of being with my big brother!¡± Zoey stammered, trying toe up with a reason. Vincent¡¯s jaw tightened, and his gaze turned stern and dark. ¡°Zoey, you have no right to look down on Annie. She is the fourth young miss of the Sawle family, and her status is not lower than yours or mine.¡± ¡°Even if she came from a humble background, so what? As long as I like a woman, who can stop me?¡± With a parting statement that sounded like a confession, Vincent turned and walked away. leaving Zoey standing in ce, feeling humiliated and gnashing her teeth. * A week had passed since the termination of the contract with Ada and KS WORLD. This week, Jordan had closely tracked the members of the nning team, but they had not yielded any results. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s been a week, and our people haven¡¯t found any leads. What if¡­ we¡¯re heading in the wrong direction with the investigation?¡± Jordan looked frustrated. Jordan scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Perhaps there isn¡¯t a mole within the team?¡± ¡°Has anyone contacted Shelby?¡± Chloe asked as she yed a video game. ¡°No, everything seems quiet.¡± ¡°Well, under a calm surface, there might be hidden tides. It seems that without a little act, the fish won¡¯t take the bait.¡± Chloe hummed a tune while dispatching thest survivor in her game. The bloody scene forced Jordan to close his eyes, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s gather the project team members and hold a meeting.¡± Half an hourter, the eight hotel staff members responsible for Ada¡¯s wedding nning arrived at the meeting room. After waiting for about ten minutes, Chloe entered the room with a beaming smile. Even though there had been a contract termination, her mood didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. ¡°Ha-ha, I apologize, everyone. I waste because of some important business.¡± Chloe took a seat at the head of the conference table with a confident smile. After casting her eyes around at the eight people present, she confidently pulled her red lips into a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye up with a new wedding nning proposal. I¡¯m preparing to approach Ada again and persuade her to reconsider cooperating with our KS Hotel!¡± The crowd reacted with astonishment and excitement. ¡°Is that true, President Thorp? This is fantastic!¡± Chloe nodded with a smile, her sharp gaze shifting from one of the eight employees to the next. At that moment, she noticed that one of the employees, named Justin, had a slightly strained expression, which piqued her curiosity. Just then, Justin, perhaps unfortunately, raised his hand to ask a question. ¡°President Thorp, hasn¡¯t Ada already chosen to work with the Sawle Group? Considering the circumstances¡­ can we still win her back?¡± Chloe tapped her fingers on the table¡¯s surface, her keen eyes narrowing, and she asked with a faint smile, ¡°Oh? Ada has already partnered with Sawle Group? It¡¯s such a significant development, but how is it that you know, and I don¡¯t?¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 With such a pointed question, all eyes were fixed on Justin. Justin was unnerved by the sharp gaze of Chloe, but he remainedposed as he said, ¡°This has already be an open secret within our industry. Previously, the Sawle Group and Ada Wang were vying for the business. Ada Wang was swinging between you and Mr. Sawle. However, in the end, you outperformed them and secured the wedding nning rights.¡± ¡°Now, our side is faltering, and Ada Wang¡¯s wedding is approaching. It¡¯s only reasonable to assume that she might switch to Mr. Sawle¡¯s side, isn¡¯t it?¡± His words were carefully chosen and didn¡¯t reveal too much. Chloe, with a slight curve of her beautiful lips, leaned backfortably and said, ¡°Your analysis is correct. However, you¡¯ve overlooked one thing, as of now, the Sawle Group and Ada Wang haven¡¯t officially signed a contract yet.¡± This revtion left everyone astonished. ¡°What? It¡¯s been a whole week, and they still haven¡¯t signed?¡± Justin tried to maintain hisposure, but his expression had grown stiffer. ¡°If they had signed, wouldn¡¯t the Sawle Group have already made a big announcement? Their silence suggests that the deal hasn¡¯t progressed. That means we still have a chance.¡± Chloe tapped her heel on the floor and swiveled her chair aroundzily. ¡°I¡¯m naturally quite stubborn, even more so than a mule. I won¡¯t give up until the very end.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve devised a new n and intend to present it to Ada Wang again in theing days, catching the Sawle Group off guard.¡± The team erupted into cheers, President Thorp¡¯s determination and boldness. Justin had no choice but to put on a smile and join the chorus. ¡°But President Thorp, ultimately, it¡¯s our KS Hotel that breached the contract. Ada Wang probably has a negative view of us by now. If you go talk to her again, won¡¯t it backfire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are some things that might be impossible to force!¡± Chloe, with her lips painted red ascquer and her eyes sparkling like obsidian,ughed audaciously. ¡°Life is full of ups and downs. Even if I can¡¯t force it, I will still try my hardest!¡± After the meeting, the project team members left. In the vast conference room, only Chloe and Jordan were left. Miss Thorp epted the coffee handed to her by Jordan and stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the luxurious view of Medo City. She enjoyed her coffee calmly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss, during the meeting, you mentioned that you had devised a new n¡­ Is it a trap?¡± Jordan stood beside her and tentatively asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a trap, and I¡¯ve already caught something.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. ¡°Really? Who is it?¡± ¡°I have my suspicions, but no evidence yet. I need you to follow Justin after work tonight.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Jordan, after work tonight, I want you to personally follow Justin.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on whom he meets and any unusual activities, and report back to me promptly.¡± * The next day, Annie woke up and found herself back home, personally escorted by Joseph. With her imposing second brother by her side, Aubree dared not voice her displeasure. She knew that if she made a fuss, her father would likely reprimand her for tormenting Annie. Aubree, however, could handle that. Skyler, on the other hand, remained quiet. After all, she was the one who had yed a trick on Annie and didn¡¯t have any legitimate grounds toin. If her father found out, he would reprimand her too. In the evening, Anniey on her bed with a heavy heart, cradling her lost-and-found teddy bear. She tried to recall everything that had happened the previous night, and her heart raced as she remembered it. Her cheeks flushed. She had some fuzzy memories of the previous night, but she couldn¡¯t remember everything that had happened or how she had returned home. She could only recall the moment when the lights went out, and then the sensation of his lips on hers, tantalizing and electrifying. His eyes, burning like mes, had stared into her soul with piercing intensity. Taking a deep breath, Annie got up from the bed, walked to her desk, and sat down, She took out her sketchbook and a pencil, closed her eyes in silence for a few moments, and then began to sketch. After about fifteen minutes, the image of a handsome face with sharp features, a hint of seductive charm, and a slightly mischievous, defiant expression had taken shape on the paper. Defiant expression had taken shape on the paper. Annie gazed at her drawing, her fingers gently touching the beautifully rendered eyes. ¡°Brother Anderson, you look really¡­ handsome.¡± What Annie didn¡¯t know. Her handsome Brother Anderson had driven a fiery red Ferrari and had arrived at the Maznd Manor Vi. ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡± Aubree was apanying Jake in the backyard, enjoying the autumn scenery. She looked surprised when she heard the butler¡¯s report. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Young Master Anderson from the Anderson family.¡± ¡°At this time?¡± Jake raised his hand to check the time on his watch and furrowed his brows. ¡°He knows that Joseph isn¡¯t at home, and it¡¯s almost dinnertime. Why is heing now?¡± ¡°Oh, Jake, the precious Young Master Anderson rarelyes, why think so much? Maybe he¡¯s here to see Skyler.¡± Aubree yfully held her husband¡¯s arm, acting a bit spoiled. ¡°Aubree, what you¡¯re saying¡­ Could it be that Skyler and Vincent¡­¡± Jake was astonished. ¡°You¡¯re usually too busy, and you pay too little attention to your daughter. You can¡¯t even see what¡¯s on Skyler¡¯s mind.¡± Aubree yfully poked her husband¡¯s chest with her delicate index finger and reproached, ¡± Skyler has had her eye on Young Master Anderson for quite some time.¡± Jake was astonished. ¡± Skyler likes Vincent? Howe I never noticed it at all?!¡± ¡°Oh, dear, she¡¯s just a young girl, and it¡¯s not proper to talk about such matters casually¡­¡± Aubree acted all shy and on behalf of her daughter. ¡°But this is not a small matter. Skyler¡¯s marriage is crucial for our Sawle Group.¡± Suddenly, Jake¡¯s expression became serious. ¡± Skyler is my first daughter, my precious gem. Her marriage must be carefully considered, and we have to choose the best among the outstanding young talents in Medo or even the whole country.¡± ¡°The Anderson family is one of the prominent families in Medo, and Young Master Anderson is Old Master¡¯s only grandson. The entire Anderson Group will be under his control in the future. If Skyler marries into the Anderson family, she will be rted by blood. What a perfect marriage.¡± Aubree¡¯s calctions were clear, audible even eight hundred miles away. ¡°Furthermore, Young Master Anderson is Joseph¡¯s sworn brother. If Skyler marries into the Anderson family, they will be even closer. What a great marriage.¡± Jake rxed, feeling reassured by Aubree¡¯s words. Even though Vincent¡¯s reputation in Medo was not very good, boys from prestigious families, growing up in wealth and luxury, naturally sought new intellectual and emotional stimtion as they matured.. He had been reckless in his youth, but as he grew older and yed enough, he would naturally settle down. Skyler being matched with Vincent was a suitable match. After marriage, with the pressure from the Sawle Group, if Vincent still had any intentions of ying around, he would have to restrain himself. At this moment, Vincent was already sitting in the vi¡¯s living room. He often came to the Maznd Manor Vi to hang out with Joseph and felt quitefortable, as if it were his own home. He didn¡¯t even need the servants to pour him tea, he helped himself to a cup. ¡°Vincent, why did youe today?¡± Jake and Aubree both came over to wee him, thinking it was quite unusual since Joseph wasn¡¯t at home. ¡°I have some matters, it was a sudden decision, and I hope it¡¯s not too inconvenient for you, Uncle Sawle.¡± Vincent addressed him as ¡®Uncle,¡¯ indicating their close rtionship. ¡°We were just about to have dinner. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Aubree extended an invitation warmly. ¡°No need.¡± Vincent set down his teacup with a casual tone. ¡°Is Third Miss Sawle at home? I¡¯d like to have a private chat with her.¡± Jake and Aubree exchanged a nce, their expressions meaningful. Skyler, upon hearing that Vincent had arrived, was so excited that she wanted to rush out to see him. However, she remembered her mother¡¯s advice. She restrained herself from going out to meet Vincent and instead waited for him toe to her. Unexpectedly, Vincent, instead of waiting for Annie toe to him, came straight to find her. Skyler¡¯s heart raced as she walked into the tea room. ¡°Young Master Anderson, are you looking for me?¡± Vincent casually held a teacup with his slender fingers, taking a sip. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She sat across from him, her face flushed with shyness. ¡°About what happened at ACEst night, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Vincent¡¯s gaze, cold and piercing, locked onto her. He didn¡¯t waste any time getting to the point. The color drained from her face as she asked, ¡°What happened at ACEst night?¡± ¡°An introverted girl like Annie, how could her teddy bear end up discarded at ACE for no apparent reason?¡± With a thud, Huo Vincent set down his teacup, his gaze chilling and piercing as an icicle. ¡°Skyler, there should be limits to jokes, was your behaviorst night not excessively malicious?¡± Skyler¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her heart racing as if it might leap out of her chest. ¡°Young Master Anderson, you seem to have misunderstood me¡­ Her eyes welled up with tears, and she desperately portrayed herself as the victim. ¡°Annie went through your charadesst night without shedding a tear. How can you dare shed tears now?¡± Vincent didn¡¯t even look at her. He felt that her tears were hot pepper water, too spicy. ¡°In short, I came to tell you two things.¡± ¡°Firstly, don¡¯t ever bully Annie again. I¡¯m going to watch over her, and before you act against her, think about who stands behind her.¡± ¡°Secondly, stay away from my sister. She¡¯s pure-hearted, and you shouldn¡¯t corrupt her.¡± With that, the man stood up, his tall and erect figure, and left without looking back. Skyler stared nkly at the door that had been mmed shut, feeling as if her soul had been drained, leaving her sitting lifelessly on the floor. B Chapter 214 Chapter 214 After leaving the tea room, Vincent didn¡¯t rush back but wandered aimlessly through the Sawle Group. It seemed casual, but he had a hidden agenda. He hoped to catch a glimpse of that always downcast and seemingly helpless figure. He wasn¡¯t exactly a good person. But that pitiable young girl always stirred something soft in him ¡°Young Master Anderson? why are you here?¡± Aunt Gill coincidentally ran into him and asked with surprise. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­ well¡­¡± Vincent looked a bit embarrassed, hesitating for a while before gathering the courage to ask softly, ¡°Aunt Gill, where does Annie live?¡± Aunt Gill stared at him,pletely puzzled. It was as if she couldn¡¯t connect this man in front of her with Fourth Miss. It was like breaking through a dimensional barrier. ¡°What are you up to? Vincent, our Fourth Miss is still very young and rarely interacts with outsiders. Don¡¯t scare her!¡± Vincent furrowed his brow. ¡°Aunt Gill, you¡¯ve watched me and Joseph grow up since we were kids. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Aunt Gill responded by giving a thumbs-up. ¡°When ites to our young master, it¡¯s this.¡± She gestured with her thumb pointing upwards. ¡°But when ites to women, it¡¯s this.¡± She gestured with her thumb pointing downwards. Vincent sighed, ¡°I appreciate your concern.¡± With some effort to portray himself as a reformed man and not the notorious yboy he used to be, Aunt Gill reluctantly agreed to take him to see Annie. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting by the door. Please make it quick. It wouldn¡¯t look good if someone saw us.¡± Aunt Gill sternly advised. Vincent couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Aunt Gill, you¡¯re not a matchmaker, and I¡¯m not some debaucher like ¡®Ximen Qing¡¯ You don¡¯t need to be so worried.¡± After saying this, he confidently walked into the room and closed the door behind him. Aunt Gill was left momentarily stunned, and then she regained herposure, ring with annoyance. ¡°This rascal! Why is he swearing at people?¡± Vincent, a little perplexed by her overprotective attitude, entered Annie¡¯s room. Compared to his little sister¡¯s extravagant princess-like room, Annie¡¯s room was rather simple. It had only the basic furnishings that came with the vi, and there were no decorations. The room seemed as spacious as an igloo. Vincent heard some movement from the bedroom and slowed his pace, tiptoeing closer. The door was slightly ajar, and he silently slipped inside. He saw that Annie¡¯s slender back was sitting in front of a wide book table, and she seemed to be writing something on the sand. Vincent¡¯s slender figure was sitting at the spacious desk, engrossed in writing something. Suddenly, his heart quivered strongly in his chest, and his pupils contracted. Annie pursed her cherry lips, diligently drawing on a piece of paper, and the person in the drawing was none other than him! ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m done. Annie put down her pen, curved her deer-like eyes, and indulged in her artwork. ¡°When do you n to give it to me?¡± ¡°Ahhi¡± Annie let out a sharp scream, jumping up from her chair, and just as she was about to cover the painting, it was toote. Vincent was quick with his eyes and hands, his lips curled in a sly smile as he directly snatched the painting from under her slender arm. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Annie¡¯s cheeks turned rosy, reaching out her hand to snatch it back, flustered. For her, the man¡¯s towering figure was like an insurmountable mountain, and in embarrassment, she directly grabbed his tie with one hand, while the other reached around his waist to grab the painting. ¡°Cough, cough! Let go, you¡¯re going to strangle me!¡± Vincent was nearly out of breath, but he had no choice. He had to bend down to lift Annie¡¯s slender waist and ce her on the table to alleviate some of the suffocation. ¡°Give it back to me! That¡¯s my painting!¡± Annie¡¯s watery eyes glistened, not giving up. ¡°I¡¯m the one in the painting. Technically, you¡¯ve vited my portrait rights, haven¡¯t you?¡± Vincent met her gaze and his eyes gradually warmed. ¡°Aspensation, how about giving this painting to me, Sis of vegetable flower?¡± Annie blushed shyly, her face turning rosy. She grabbed the man¡¯s tie tightly and struggled. Vincent suddenly widened his eyes, leaning forward abruptly, pressing Annie tightly beneath him. Their lips were just a hair¡¯s breadth apart, about to meld into one The passionate moments fromst night ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s itchy,¡± surfaced, and he felt a surge of heat rushing to his mind. Annie quickly turned her face away as the man¡¯s warm breath, carrying a hint of tobo, tickled her. Her heart was pounding vigorously. Vincent¡¯s mind was in a daze, the girl¡¯s body felt incredibly soft, softer than his wildest dreams. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go¡­ Vincent used all his strength to suppress the unruly desire that had risen within him. He straightened his posture, his gaze filled with moisture, and his breath grew heavy. Although Annie was an adult, she appeared frail and delicate, just like someone who had ack of prenatal nutrition. Curled up on the table, she looked pitiful. She buried half of her face in her knees and reached out to the man. ¡°Give it back to me¡­¡± ¡°Last night, I saved your little bear. Can you bear to give me a painting in return?¡± Vincent¡¯s strong arm leaned on the table, and he bent toward her slightly. ¡°I really like this painting. How about giving it to me, okay?¡± ¡°The gift¡­ I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡± Annie¡¯s voice was timid, and her fair toes hooked onto something. ¡°Where is it?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes lit up. Ten minutester, Vincent returned to his Ferrari. In his left hand, he held a cake box, and in his right hand was the rolled-up portrait. His lips kept curving upwards, as he felt a level of satisfaction he had never experienced before. In fact, ever since he witnessed the painting Annie gave to her grandfather at Rory¡¯s birthday celebration, he secretly hoped that he could receive such a painting as well. One-of-a-kind, a painting made just for him. He never expected that he would actually receive it. The joy, the happiness, were indescribable. Vincent carefully put the painting away and eagerly opened the cake box. Inside was a simple, even somewhat unattractive, blueberry mousse cake. He used his fingertip to pick up a piece of cream and brought it to his lips to taste. Vincent frowned, chewing slowly. The taste¡­ was a bit sour, wasn¡¯t it? Late at night, Chloe was wearing a face mask, sitting in her study, engrossed in ying a game. She was still awake. In reality, she was tired a long time ago, but tonight, Jordan insisted on going out to track justin on her behalf. She was worried and couldn¡¯t rest, so she yed the game to stay alert. In the game¡¯s background, there were emails from the official inviting her to join the professional league more than once, but she had declined every time. ying the game was for fun, why link entertainment with fame and fortune? Did she need that little extra money? Ding ¡ª A message arrived, Jerome had logged in. 1- Rose: Let¡¯s y a game together?] I Jerome and her connected through voice chat, his melodious voice echoing in her study. ¡°Good evening, Miss Lucifer.¡± ¡°Good evening. Mr. Meat Threads. Chloe teased. ¡°Are you the fish-vored type, or the spicy type?¡± ¡°It seems like you have a strong resistance. Ada Wang¡¯s matter didn¡¯t affect you much.¡± Jerome gently remarked. ¡°Of course, because I¡¯ve practiced the ¡®Nine Yang Divine Skill.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s strong, let him be strong. Clear winds brush the mountains. He¡¯s arrogant, let him be arrogant. The bright moon shines on the great river. He¡¯s ruthless to himself, I have enough true energy to spare.¡± Jerome couldn¡¯t help butugh. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Can I help you with Ada Wang¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s a battle between me and the Sawle Group. Although it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s not suitable to involve people from the Xavy Group. Thank you for your kind offer.¡± Chloe politely declined. ¡°I don¡¯t represent the Xavy Group. I just want to help you as an individual¡± Jerome¡¯s voice was gentle and filled with concern. Chloe raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my abilities? Do you think I can¡¯t handle it on my own?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jerome smiled helplessly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you burdened. I¡¯d like you to have more time to y games with me. You haven¡¯t been online for several days¡± Chloe suddenly froze and blinked her bright eyes. Could it be¡­ that he had been online waiting for her all these days? Oh, indeed, he¡¯s the Young Master Karl who just returned from the Stoeyae Nation, with too much time on his hands and not many friends. No wonder he kept pestering her. A bit pitiful Just then, a knock on the door was followed by Jordan¡¯s voice. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young miss! I¡¯m back!¡± Finally, Chloe had someone to keep herpany. She hastily said goodbye to Jerome, ¡®Fourth Master, something urgent hase up on my end. Good night!¡± Without waiting for his response, she ended the voice call. On the other end. Jerome looked at the chat interface with only his avatar left, and he softly muttered to himself. ¡°Good night, Chloe¡¯ Immediately after, his gaze turned cold, and he clicked the mouse twice. On the screen appeared detailed background information for Jordan and his two other brothers from the Stewart family Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Jordan rushed back to Chloe¡¯s side, his body chilled from thete autumn¡¯s cold, panting heavily and sweating. Chloe didn¡¯t rush to ask for the results. Instead, she walked over to the coffee table, personally poured a ss of warm water, and handed it to him. ¡°Take a break first. Have some hot water. It¡¯s quite cold outside, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jordan took the ss of water, and their fingertips brushed unintentionally, sending a warm shiver down his spine. ¡°Sit down and rest.¡± Chloe turning around and sitting on the sofa. Her legs, covered in a silky peach-colored nightgown, were crossed elegantly, and her velvety pink slippers dangled from her toes. Jordan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as he awkwardly held the water ss and steadied his breathing. ¡°Miss, you are truly all-knowing. Justin is indeed acquainted with Shelby, and their rtionship is far from casual.¡± Chloe raised her cherry lips and replied, ¡°Even if I were Wu Zetian, wouldn¡¯t I need someone as clever as Di Renjie by my side to aplish anything?¡± Jordan shyly smiled and handed over his phone. She took it and slowly scanned the photos without much emotional response. The pictures showed Justin and Shelby on a romantic coffee shop date. Justin was gently caressing Shelby¡¯s face, and they gazed lovingly into cach other¡¯s eyes, appearing deeply in love. ¡°Miss, the evidence is conclusive. We can now interrogate Justin!¡± Jordan seemed excited, thinking he had found a breakthrough. ¡°This is far from enough.¡± Chloe calmly ced the phone back down. ¡°Not enough?¡± Jordan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained records of Justin and Shelby staying at hotels together for the past two months. They¡¯ve met at least twice a week during this period, and they had no prior contact.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this prove that Justin was leaking information?¡± ¡°It certainly points to Justin as the culprit, but the evidence is not sufficient. You¡¯ve studiedw; you should know that this is only circumstantial evidence and cannot legally prove Justin¡¯s guilt.¡± Chloezily closed her eyes andy down on the sofa. ¡°They could simply im to be ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend, so what can you do? You can¡¯t just arrest them, can you?¡± It was only now that Jordan understood that Chloe¡¯s intentions were not limited to discovering who had betrayed her. She wanted to uproot the entire operation, from top to bottom, regardless of rank, and make them all pay dearly for their actions. ¡°We need to find evidence of Justin leakingpany secrets.¡± Jordan stated with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°I only mentioned the new project I was working on during a meeting, and Justin couldn¡¯t resist sharing that with Shelby. I can already guess what he will do next.¡± ¡°For the next few days, you don¡¯t need to approach Justin to avoid rming him. Instead, have someone tail Shelby and Skyler to see if they have any contact.¡± ¡°Also, let¡¯s dig a little deeper into Shelby¡¯s background. We might uncover some more surprises¡­¡± ¡°Understood, Miss.¡± Suddenly, the sound of even breathing was heard. Jordan stared, and Chloe had fallen asleep in an instant. Her lips were slightly parted, and her long eyshes rested peacefully, her breath serene as a lily. It seemed that she had exhausted herself, overtaxing her brain. Jordan¡¯s eyes filled with tenderness and pity, and he knelt beside the sofa, extending his arms, as if he wanted to lift her up. However, he controlled his desire to touch her and fetched a soft nket, carefully covering her and tucking her in. After all, he was just a secretary, and Chloe was asleep. It would be improper to take advantage of the situation. Moreover, he had always believed that the only men entitled to hold her like a princess were either her father, her brothers, or, in the end, her lover. As for him, if he could wait for the day when the big and smalldies would marry again and apany her behind, personally tidying up her wedding dress, he would be satisfied. Late at night, in the study. Joseph sat by the window with a ss of red wine. The wine ss he was using now was part of the pile of gifts Chloe had given him. It was a pair of Baroque-style crystal wine sses, and the crisp clinking of sses indicated their top-notch craftsmanship and quality. When she gave him these sses, was she thinking about being together for a lifetime? Joseph frowned, and the wine he drank suddenly tasted more bitter than pesticide. At that moment, there was a knock at the door, and Max rushed in with some documents. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I¡¯vepleted the research you asked for regarding Shelby. You can rest assured this time, I¡¯ve made sure everything is clear, even the location of the Gondor family¡¯s ancestral grave! There¡¯s absolutely no room for error!¡± Max confidently assured Joseph. He remembered that his previous mistake had affected his image in Mrs. Sawle¡¯s eyes. This time, he was very dedicated to the task, hoping to make amends ¡°Good. Scan a copy and send it to President Thorp.¡± Using the light, Joseph, under the softmplight, swirled the exquisite ss in his hand, admiring it with great interest. Max raised an eyebrow, ¡°Eh? Send it to Oscar?¡± Seeing the cold nce his boss shot his way, he quickly corrected himself with a goofy smile, ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s Mrs. Sawle.¡± ¡°In the form of an email.¡± Joseph added, ¡°And send it anonymously.¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± Max¡¯s mouth moved faster than his brain. Joseph pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m worried that she might delete it without even looking at it if she sees it¡¯s from Sawle Group.¡± Max: Does it have to be this subservient? At that moment, his phone vibrated on the coffee table. Joseph picked it up and saw that it was a video call from Vincent. Puzzled, he answered, ¡°What¡¯s going on again?¡± On the screen, Vincent¡¯s face was deathly pale, and hey on a pure white bed with blue and white walls in the background, suggesting he was in a hospital. ¡°Joseph¡­ I¡¯m f***ing dying¡­¡± ¡°Condolences.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Joseph¡­ is your fourth sister¡­ f***ing poisonous?!¡± Vincent waved his hand, which had a needle sticking out of it, in front of Joseph, his face contorted in pain. ¡°Today¡­ she gave me a piece of blueberry cake, and I barely took a bite before I felt something was wrong with it, it was sour as hell¡­¡± ¡°But when I got home, I started vomiting and had diarrhea. My intestines feel like they¡¯re going toe out called 120 to take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°The doctor said I had food poisoning from eating contaminated food¡­ The moment I took the first bite, I knew something was wrong with the cake. It was sour as hell¡­ And then¡­ f***! The pain came back!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Max, who was eavesdropping, couldn¡¯t contain hisughter and bent over, clutching his stomach in silent hysterics. For all he knew, he had diarrhea, but someone who didn¡¯t know might think he was inbor. Joseph suppressed a simile, his lips tightly pressed together. ¡°If you knew there was something wrong with it, why did you eat it all?¡± ¡°It was made by the little girl herself, it was a gesture of goodwill. Could I be so ungrateful? Gah¡­ it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Vincent continued to wail in pain. Clearly, even a tough guy couldn¡¯t withstand a bout of food poisoning! Chapter 216 Chapter 216 After thest meeting, the team members once again found hope, and the team that had previously lost its momentum was now reinvigorated. The big miss was a true leader in this regard. Her employees were not just employees, but in the end, they would be won over by her dazzling personality charm, bing her devoted fans. Today, Chloe was beaming with joy as she conducted the regr team meeting. She said, ¡°Tonight, Ada Wang has agreed to meet with me. Regardless of the oue, this is a promising start.¡± The team members cheered with excitement! Only Justin sat at the far end, with a smile on his face but no hint of joy in his eyes. ¡°Although we breached the contract first, I believe that Ms. Ada is not the kind of person whocks flexibility. I am confident that my ¡°President Thorp! Can you show it to us as well?¡± ¡°I would love to show it to everyone right away, but after the incidentst time, I have to be cautious. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust all of you, but we are in a delicate situation, and there are too many eyes watching us from the outside.¡± ¡°As the General Manager of KS WORLD, I cannot let it fall into the same pit twice. So, please understand.¡± Everyone understood President Thorp¡¯s dilemma, expressing their hope for her sess, eagerly anticipating a great performance. In the evening, Chloe dined at a western restaurant, while Jordan was in her office, organizing documents for her. After finishing the task, Jordan left her office while making a phone call. As he left, Justin rushed into the General Manager¡¯s office like a gust of wind. Security was not particrly tight tonight, and he sessfully entered Chloe¡¯s private area. He was aware that there were surveince cameras everywhere, and his every move was closely monitored. But even if he had to face danger, he had no choice. He was running out of time. If he couldn¡¯t obtain the new proposal tonight, and Chloe managed to re-establish cooperation with Ada Wang, then he would never be able to avenge his girlfriend! At this moment, Justin waspletely blinded by so-called true love, utterly infatuated with Shelby. He only wanted to please her and fulfill her desires. He would evenmit crimes for her if she asked. Using the shlight on his phone, Justin conducted a quick and meticulous search of Chloe¡¯s office. He was confident that the proposal must still be in the office. After all, Chloe hadn¡¯t left the hotel yet, and Jordan had left without carrying a bag, so the proposal was likely still in the office. With sweat pouring down his forehead, he frantically searched through drawers and cabs! Finally, he found the proposal at the bottom of a towering stack of documents. ¡°Excellent¡­ Just excellent!¡± Justin held the document in his hands, tears of excitement welling up in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°Shelby¡­ I¡¯ve avenged you. I¡¯ve finally avenged your death!¡± Click! Suddenly, the entire office was flooded with light! In the next moment, Jordan, apanied by several bodyguards, entered the office and surrounded Justin. With all eyes on him, Justin waspletely dumbfounded, with no way to escape. He could only stand awkwardly in ce, clutching the proposal in his hand. He knew he would be discovered sooner orter. But he never expected it to happen so quickly! At this moment, the bodyguards formed a path on both sides, making way. Chloe, dressed in a sharp and stylish ck suit, wearing ck stiletto heels with red soles, entered the office with an imposing presence. Her eyes were as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, and she strode in like a senior inspector from a Hong Kong action movie. Seeing Chloe appear in front of him, Justin¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. He was terrified, and if he said he wasn¡¯t afraid, he would be lying. ¡°justin, do you know that corporate theft is still theft? With just those few sheets of paper in your hand, I can make sure you spend the rest of your life behind bars, and you¡¯ll have to pay with your entire fortune.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes. ¡°Causing significant damage to the rightful owner of a business secret can result in imprisonment for up to three years or detention and, additionally, a fine. If the consequences are particrly severe, the sentence can be between three and ten years.¡± Justin¡¯s pupils trembled, taking a step back, almost losing his bnce. ¡°Now, with all eyes on you and concrete evidence, do you have anything to say?¡± Jordan recalled the suffering Miss Thorp had endured due to this troublemaker. His eyes reddened with anger, and he had already devised several ns for how to sentence him. ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Despite his fear, Justin¡¯s love for Shelby overcame his fear, making him stand his ground against Chloe and Jordan. ¡°I stole the proposal and sold it to the media. Everything was my doing, and I am willing to ept the consequences.¡± Although he said he was willing to ept the consequences, there was clearly an underlying defiance in his voice. Jordan clenched his teeth in frustration. Seeing Justin¡¯s defiant attitude, he wanted to confront him with force. ¡°Everyone except Lin Secretary is waiting in the corridor.¡± Miss Thorp, who had been silent all along, finally spoke, her words filled with authority. The bodyguards followed hermand, swiftly exiting the room. ¡°justin, at this point, I can tell you everything.¡± Chloe calmly walked to the sofa, picked up a piece of chocte from a te, removed the wrapper, and put it in her mouth. ¡°In fact, from the very beginning, there was no new proposal, and I never scheduled a meeting with Ada Wang.¡± ¡°What¡­ are you saying?¡± Justin asked, bewildered and shocked. Miss Thorp chuckled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, open and see for yourself.¡± Shivering, Justin reluctantly flipped open the ¡°proposal¡± in his hand. Only to discover that, apart from the first page, the rest of the pages were nk. He had just confessed to his crime, with all present as witnesses, and Jordan had recorded his confession with a voice recorder. He had fallen into Miss Thorp¡¯s trap! ¡°Chloe, how did you know it was me?!¡± At this point, Justin was done with pretenses and asked straightforwardly, hoping for some rity. ¡°Our KS Hotel is imprable from the outside, but it can only be taken advantage of from within when someone is disloyal.¡± Chloe calmly chewed her chocte, ¡°After the incident, I knew there was a mole among the team members. I secretly tracked each one of you. But you remained veryposed, keeping everything hidden and not contacting Shelby.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t set this trap to entice you into taking a risky step, you would have probably gone underground. It was difficult for me to catch you.¡± ¡°Do you¡­ do you know Shelby? How did you find out?¡± Justin, despite his own predicament, was consumed with worry for his girlfriend. ¡°Ha, don¡¯t forget who I am, President Thorp.¡± Jordan sneered, finding Justin¡¯s question rather foolish. Justin slumped, feeling utterly defeated. Miss Thorp, the heiress of the Thorp family, was unimaginably wealthy, and there was no way he could hide Shelby from her. The enemy was overwhelmingly powerful, and it left him feeling hopeless¡­. ¡°Justin, you¡¯ve worked at KS WORLD for ten years. In that time, you¡¯ve been diligent and have nned many high-quality events. Originally, I had nned to promote you to Director of the nning Department by the end of this year.¡± Miss Thorp sighed with regret. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Justin¡¯s pupils contracted in shock. ¡°For the sake of your so-called love, you sacrificed your bright future, and now you face the prospect of prison. Do you think it was worth it?¡± ¡°Of course! I love her, and I¡¯m willing to do anything for her!¡± Justin¡¯s expression suddenly turned sinister, and his eyes filled with madness as he took a step forward. Chloe remainedposed. While Jordan was taken aback and instinctively stepped in front of her to protect her. ¡°Chloe! Stop pretending to be a good person!¡± Justin red at Miss Thorp¡¯s stunning face, filled with resentment for his beloved Shelby. ¡°I don¡¯t want your mentorship! Everything I did¡­ was for the sake of avenging Shelby!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Shelby¡¯s father ended up in prison, and you ruined Shelby¡¯s entire life!¡± ¡°You, this wicked capitalist, by letting go of a single partnership, you¡¯ve gotten away too easily! In my eyes, you deserve to die! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Justin angrily berated Chloe, as if she had killed his mother, bullied his wife, and desecrated his family¡¯s ancestral grave, all rolled into one. Jordan, upon hearing this, blushed with anger, while Miss Thorp seemed unfazed. She raised her red lips and said with a smile. ¡°Heh, quite interesting.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Justin was taken aback. ¡°I said that this Miss Gondor has some appeal.¡± Chloe added, greedily reaching for a piece of chocte. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t enough sweets, Jordan couldn¡¯t help but smile indulgently. ¡°You¡¯ve only known Shelby for two months, and she has youpletely enthralled. You¡¯ve risked everything for her, even challenging the authority of the corporate magnates.¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Gao is truly a role model.¡± ¡°Chloe, you have no right to mock Shelby like this! You¡¯re just a malicious woman who abuses her power! If it weren¡¯t for you, Shelby could have lived as a proper heiress of the Gondor family. It¡¯s you who ruined her life!¡± Justin shouted, his emotions getting the better of him. ¡°The evil corporate magnates, the scourge of society!¡± Jordan didn¡¯t understand why Miss Thorp didn¡¯t immediately send her to the police station. Instead, she engaged in a verbal duel with this love-struck madman. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind if you curse me. After all, you can¡¯t control what others say. My father has survived amidst such criticisms, and he has been assassinated more than once just because he is wealthy and influential.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold as ice. ¡°But you¡¯ve harmed our Thorp family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. Those who go against me and harm my interests never end well.¡± Justin was shaken to the core, overwhelmed once again by the pressure emanating from Miss. Miss¡¯s aura was indeed overpowering! ¡°I know you want to clear things up, so I might as well tell you. From beginning to end, Shelby never loved you. She was with you only because you were affiliated with KS. She wanted to use you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Nonsense! You can¡¯t-sow discord between us!¡± Justin was deeply provoked by Chloe, roaring like a wild beast. ¡°It¡¯s my fault alone. I will avenge Shelby! You won¡¯t tarnish her name! You won¡¯t defame Shelby!¡± Chloe looked at him coldly and ordered Jordan to turn on the TV. On the screen were explicit and scandalous pictures! And the protagonists of these scandalous photos were unmistakably Shelby, Justin¡¯s beloved girlfriend, and Mr. Mayhew, the CEO of A Headline! Jordan was shocked! Although he had investigated Shelby before, this information definitely wasn¡¯t part of what he had provided to Miss. ¡°This isn¡¯t real¡­ It can¡¯t be real! This must be photoshopped! It can¡¯t be real!¡± Justin clutched his head in agony, watching his girlfriend being embraced by a middle-aged man, both of them wearing nothing, their smiles so seductive. There was no sign of coercion, and he felt like his heart was being torn apart! Miss seemedpletelyposed. After all, those explicit photos of Grace were even more scandalous than this. But Jordan felt ufortable seeing these explicit photos. He turned his gaze away as if he had broken his vows like a monk. ¡°Their hotel records date back a year. If you don¡¯t believe me, I also have their dating videos. Would you like to watch?¡± ¡°No!¡± Justin screamed in agony, falling to his knees. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Jordan asked in a hushed voice, leaning closer to her ear. Chloe remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you ¡°Why why would she do this to me¡­¡± Tears rolled down Justin¡¯s cheeks, and he felt utterly lost. ¡°The information you provided not only allows her to vent her anger, but also offers her substantial benefits,¡± Jordan coldly sneered at him. ¡°Benefits?¡± ¡°You were used by Shelby, and behind her, there are people who have bought her loyalty.¡± Chloe tilted her head, supporting her chin with her hand as she smiled. ¡°Otherwise, how do you think she found you so quickly and hit the contract¡¯s critical points so urately? Do you believe there was no one behind the scenes guiding her actions?¡± Justin broke down in tears, overwhelmed by remorse. He wasn¡¯t regretting his ruined future, he was regretting treating Shelby as a treasure despite her being a schemer. ¡°President Thorp¡­ I will tell you everything I know now.¡± Under Chloe¡¯s relentless pressure, Justin confessed everything about how Shelby had manipted him to steal business secrets. And Jordan, as the secretary, recorded everything on the side. Justin was secretly transported to the police station, andter, Jordan, serving as Chloe¡¯s secretary and legal advisor for KS. WORLD Hotel, would officially file charges against Justin for corporate espionage. The cicada has been caught, and now it¡¯s time to catch the mantis. Chloe looked at her perfectly tidy desk, sighing, ¡°Ah, even as a thief, he does it so elegantly. Look at how neatly he stacks everything after he¡¯s done. He must¡¯ve put in quite some effort.¡± Jordan: ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t told me¡­¡± ¡°Joseph gave it to me.¡± Jordan was astonished, staring at her with an incredulous expression. ¡°Joseph gave it to you?! He and our KS arepetitors. Why would he do that?!¡± ¡°Maybe he couldn¡¯t stand having his work taken by Aubree and her daughter, so he wanted me to help him deal with Skyler.¡± Chloe suddenly remembered Joseph, who had gently wiped her hair that night. Her heart trembled for a moment, and she coldly smirked, ¡°I¡¯d rather believe in ghosts than believe that dog of a man is doing this for my benefit.¡± ¡°To avoid exposing his own dark thoughts, he even sent me an anonymous email. He thought I wouldn¡¯t recognize him without his disguise.¡± Is she just a hacker princess with an inted reputation? ¡°Now that the rotten fish in our team is taken care of, what¡¯s your n for Shelby?¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of worry. ¡°Even if we have justin¡¯s confession and no solid evidence, we can¡¯t sue her.¡± Jordan couldn¡¯t help but show some worry. ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to sue her? Thew can punish criminals, but it can¡¯t punish b****es.¡± Chloe squinted her eyes, a cold gleam shing in her gaze as she looked at the images of the couple on the screen who had been stripped of their disguises. ¡°Send these photos to Mrs. Mayhew, the CEO¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Miss, from what I know, this Mrs. Mayhew is a ck belt in taekwondo.¡± Jordan¡¯s expression was intriguing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect for some exercise? She can get some free practice.¡± Chloe¡¯s delicate hand quietly delved into Jordan¡¯s suit pocket, attempting to sneak some choctes. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with her father, so I¡¯ll leave her be. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up like those tyrannical business magnates in those Korean dramas.¡± Jordan suddenly ced arge hand on top of her pocket, gently stopping her mischievous actions. He softly advised, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, or you might get a toothache.¡± That night, after finishing work, Joseph didn¡¯t immediately return to Maznd Manor. He sat in his office, waiting for a message from Max. Finally, Max returned with a jubnt look in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mrs. Sawle has caught the mole hidden within the organization, and he¡¯s been handed over to the police!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph responded indifferently, relieved that the tension had lifted. ¡°I wonder if you sent what Mrs. Sawle asked you to send.¡± ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t use it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph thought of the woman who had been ¡®causing chaostely. ¡°What I gave her is just icing on the cake for her ¡°With her abilities, even without the information I provided, she could handle this matter quite well.¡± He had underestimated his ex-wife for so long. Thinking back to his former self, he had always regarded Chloe as a dull and uninteresting woman, ignorant and only good at cooking. Now, he realized not only was he wrong, but he was incredibly foolish. A lifelong stain on his history! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the internal phone rang, and Joseph answered it, putting it on speaker. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, the secretary of KS WORLD Hotel, is here to see you. He didn¡¯t make an appointment. Should I send him away?¡± Hearing that Jordan had arrived, Max was furious and retorted. ¡°Let him in.¡± Joseph ordered with a cold tone. Meeting the formidable president of the Sawle Group was never an easy task. However, because Jordan was working for Chloe, Joseph was willing to make an exception for him. A few minutester, Jordan walked into the office with a cold andposed expression. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I¡¯m here on behalf of our Miss to deliver something to you.¡± With these words, Jordan ced a pure white box on Joseph¡¯s desk. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Joseph asked, his gaze still fixed on the box, not lifting his eyelids. ¡°A bomb.¡± Jordan replied coldly. Joseph¡¯s lips twitched, ¡± ¡°Hey, do you think you¡¯re funny?¡± Max, exasperated, retorted, ¡°If it were a bomb, could you have made it through the security check at our Sawle Group?! Jordan sarcastically remarked, ¡°So, Mr. Sawle, do you have any questions? In any case, it¡¯s not a restricted item. Miss sent it to you, just ept it.¡± Max gritted his teeth and silently cursed, ¡°This guy looks decent, but he has a really nasty mouth!¡±¡± Joseph pressed his lips together, his curiosity piqued as he opened the box- Inside was indeed not a dangerous item but a cute cream cake shaped like a dog¡¯s head, a bit goofy- looking. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips. ¡°Did our Miss make this herself?¡± Hisposed eyes concealed a hint of delight. ¡°Heh, Mr. Sawle, how could you even think of such a lovely gesture? This was purchased for you by Miss Thorp.¡± Jordan smirked and replied,¡± Mr. Sawle, do you think you deserve our Miss to cook for you?¡± Joseph was left speechless, and his jawline tightened. ¡°Your words are really insincere. Miss Thorp has cooked for our Mr. Sawle before. If he didn¡¯t deserve it, she wouldn¡¯t have done it for three years.¡± Max retorted, clearly exasperated. Jordan fixed his gaze on Joseph with a look of contempt. ¡°Miss Lewis can make dog food, but our Miss certainly can¡¯t.¡± Maxpletely lost his temper, clenching his fists as he was about to engage in a fight. ¡°You¡¯re out of line!¡± ¡°Alright, Max.¡± Joseph halted him and then asked, ¡°Chloe, why did you send me this?¡± ¡°Miss asked me to tell you that she received the items you sent her anonymously, and this is her gift to you.¡± Joseph was momentarily surprised. She¡­ she knew already? So quickly? ¡°She¡¯s sending you this cake to remind you not to underestimate her. She¡¯s extremely clever and has capable people by her side. She doesn¡¯t need the assistance of a ¡®dog-headed strategist.¡± Having said that, Jordan left the office without any further ado. ¡°A dog-headed strategist¡¯? Are you referring to yourself?¡± The secretary, seeing through the situation, couldn¡¯t help but point it out. Only when he saw Joseph¡¯s dark, displeased expression did the secretary turn pale, retreating to the corner, appearing helpless. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 The next evening, in a luxurious hotel suite. A steamy affair was unfolding, filled with moans and heavy breathing. ¡°Brother¡­ you¡¯re amazing¡­ How can you be so amazing?¡± ¡°Baby¡­ I love it when you call me that, call me ¡®Brother¡­ say it a couple more times¡­¡± Mr. Mayhew was uttering obscenities, but deep down, Shelby was hoping he would finish soon. To climb to the position of the Director of the News Department, she had to sacrifice her body time and time again. As they were getting passionate, the room¡¯s door suddenly burst open with a loud crash! ¡°Ahh!¡± Shelby let out a piercing scream and hurriedly rolled off the old man, diving under the covers. Mr. Mayhew, stark naked, hastily got out of bed, picked up his underwear, and, upon looking up, was shocked! ¡°D¡­Darling?!¡± ¡°Zaiden, is this your little slut you keep outside?¡± Mrs. Mayhew looked down on Shelby with contempt. Standing at 1.75 meters tall, she appeared- exceptionally sturdypared to an average woman. She removed her coat, revealing a pair of muscr arms that made Shelby shiver all over. ¡°Hmph, I thought she¡¯d be something extraordinary, but she¡¯s just a wilted cabbage.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not even worthy of being called a seductive vixen, she¡¯s only fit to be a chamber pot!¡±/ Before the words even finished, Mrs. Mayhew went straight to Shelby, seized her by the hair, and yanked her out of the duvet. She raised her arm and smacked Shelby three times, drawing blood from her lips. The wind roared, providing such a satisfying relief! ¡°Ahh! Mr. Mayhew Save me¡­ Save me!¡± Shelby cried in pain, her head throbbing, tears flowing. But Mr. Mayhew didn¡¯t dare to intervene, he was as meek as a quail, trembling in fear! At this moment, Mrs. Mayhew¡¯s assistant, apanied by tworge and burly bodyguards, walked into the room. ¡°Come on,e on! Everyone,e and witness this! A fresh ¡®little third party¡¯ hot off the press! A disgusting home-wrecker who seduced our big sister¡¯s husband! A pair of cheating lovers caught in the act by our big sister! Don¡¯t miss out as you pass by!¡± The assistant held up her phone, recording and livestreaming the entire scene. Mr. Mayhew and Shelby were both dumbfounded! ¡°Zaiden, kneel before me!¡± Mrs. Mayhew roared, Zaiden immediatelyplied. ¡°Back then, you were a useless failure who couldn¡¯t even hold up a wall. It was my family¡¯s money that helped you start your business and achieve the sess you enjoy today.¡± Mrs. Mayhew seethed with anger. She kicked her husband right in the face, and the live stream chat erupted with approval. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve soared to the top, you dare to y around with women for a handful of dirty money. You¡¯re as lowly as dirt beneath our feet.¡± ¡°With a few coins in your pocket, you start looking for mistresses, ying around with women, and trying to put a cuckold¡¯s hat on me?! Without me, you¡¯re nothing more than a piece of excrement under a bridge!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trash. I¡¯m trash¡­¡± Zaiden repeatedly berated himself, his once-authoritative demeanor now completely vanished. Shelby knelt before Mrs. Mayhew, her face covered in tears. She had no idea how their affair had been exposed. They had been secretly involved for nearly two years without detection, so why were they suddenly caught today?! Next, Zaiden was subjected to a brutal beating by two burly bodyguards, while Mrs. Mayhew herself delivered a fierce beating to Shelby, knocking out one of her front teeth. The assistant, understanding the situation, promptly stopped the live broadcast. In the end, Zaiden was left battered and bruised, not even having time to put on his clothes before being escorted away by the bodyguards. Shelby cowered in a corner, her face scratched and bloodied, disheveled, and her mental state on the brink of copse. ¡°Harlot, are you wondering how I found out about your affair with Zaiden?¡± Mrs. Mayhew looked down at her with disdain, saying, ¡°Humph, you little brat, everything that¡¯s happening to you today is of your own making. Think about what you¡¯ve been up totely, who you¡¯ve offended, and take a good moment to reflect!¡± Afterward, Mrs. Mayhew spat on her disdainfully and walked away with her head held high. The air fell into a deathly silence. Shelby shivered all over, trying to recall everything she had done recently and who she might have offended. Suddenly, a name shed through her mind like lightning. ¡°Chloe¡­ Is it you¡­ Chloe?!¡± Just then, her phone vibrated twice on the bedside table and then stopped. Trembling and unsteady, Shelby got up, grabbed her phone, and opened the email that had been sent. It contained an audio clip. She hesitated for a moment, then pressed y. From beginning to end, it was Justin pouring his heart out, confessing how she had enticed and manipted him into stealing the KS Hotel project ns. He detailed everything. ng! The phone fell to the ground. Shelby¡¯s legs gave way, and she copsed, feeling like her world had fallen apart. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. # In the middle of the night, Skyler was taking a bubble bath, sitting in front of her vanity and meticulously doing her skincare routine. Ever since the day when Vincent had given her an ultimatum regarding Annie, she had felt like a heavy stone, sinking deeper into her chest, making it impossible to sleep soundly. What was so great about that fool? Why was Chloe interfering, and now Vincent was trying to support her? ¡°That flirt who pretends to be a fool!¡± Skyler picked up her lipstick and inscribed ¡°Annie¡± in bold letters on her mirror, adding arge X, her face contorted in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you now.¡± ¡°You wait, once I be the general manager of Sawle Group Hotel¡­¡± Just then, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Zoey, Skyler frowned, put on a fake smile, and answered, ¡°Zoey, why are you calling sote? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Something big happened!¡± Zoey¡¯s tone was very serious, and he lowered his voice. ¡°I just got news that Chloe has uncovered the mole hidden within the nning team. The police have already arrested the person!¡± ¡°What?! How could this happen?¡± ¡°And what about Shelby?¡± Skyler eximed, sitting uneasily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the affair exposed tonight? Shelby and her boss were caught in the act by the original spouse, and she even livestreamed the whole thing. They didn¡¯t even have time to put their clothes on, it¡¯s all over the world now!¡± Skyler¡¯s head was spinning. In the time it took to take a bubble bath, the whole world had changed. ¡°You need to delete all chat records and anything rted to Shelby immediately. The police might trace back to you.¡± Zoey warned, his tone dark. ¡°Understood!¡± Just then, another call came in on Skyler¡¯s phone, from her secretary. ¡°Zoey, wait for a moment. I need to take this call!¡± She switched over and picked up the call from her secretary. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Shelby?¡± ¡°Miss Sawle! It¡¯s bad!¡± ¡°Shelby was in a serious car ident near Cloudview Road tonight. She¡¯s in critical condition, still in a deepa, and her life is in danger¡­¡± ¡°Wow! This is great!¡± Skyler couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Good?¡± The secretary was baffled. ¡°Chloe has already caught the mole, and she¡¯s likely to trace it back to Shelby. Shelby¡¯s ident is a godsend for me. This is heaven helping me get rid of a big problem!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes shed with ruthless determination. ¡°That woman helped us ruin the cooperation between Chloe and Ada Wang, and now that she¡¯s served her purpose, let her stay in the hospital quietly. She shouldn¡¯te out and cause more trouble for me!¡± Shelby¡¯s ident was naturally known to the young mistress. At this moment, Chloe was in the underground wine cer Oscar had prepared for her, selecting wine. She intended to enjoy a good drink before going to sleep. ¡°I heard that Shelby had an ident because she was distracted while crossing the street and didn¡¯t look both ways. It¡¯s probably because of the mental stress from the livestreamed affair.¡± Jordan, holding thedder, helped her carefully to avoid a fall. ¡°It¡¯s a self-inflicted disaster. She¡¯s quite a pretty girl; why did she rush to steal someone else¡¯s man?¡± Chloe¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent. ¡°Then Mrs. Mayhew was ruthless when she made her move.¡± Jordan clicked his tongue. ¡°This is to set an example for all the home-wreckers in the world. Interfering in other people¡¯s families will bring divine retribution.¡± Chloe had also been a victim of a broken marriage due to Grace¡¯s interference, she had been a mistress herself. Despite being married for three years, Joseph felt no affection for her. However, that didn¡¯t give Grace the right to trample on her dignity, using it as an excuse to meddle in their marriage. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve dealt with the cicada, and the praying mantis too. Should we move on to the yellow sparrow next?¡± Jordan raised his fresh, clean face, gazing deeply at her. ¡°Well, no rush. Shelby¡¯s incident must have brought some relief to Skyler. Let her enjoy her moment for a couple of days.¡± Chloe responded. Assisted by Jordan, Chloe had just jumped down from adder when her phone rang. She checked it, her brows furrowing in annoyance. It was a call from ¡°Strategist with a Dog¡¯s Head.¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ¡°Jordan, take this bottle of Lafite to be opened.¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows slightly and took the phone from Jordan¡¯s hand. Jordan felt a pang of disappointment deep inside, knowing that Miss was telling him to back off. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Jordan. Although I and Joseph had a failed marriage and I genuinely di?like him, it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t have any contact in the future.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes curved with a sense of understanding as she patted his shoulder. ¡°In the future, I need to establish myself in Medo, and as we expand KS, I¡¯ll undoubtedly have to deal with him. When the enemyes, we¡¯ll stand our ground, when the water flows, we¡¯ll cover the earth.¡± ¡°But, Miss¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Afraid he¡¯ll eat me? If he dares to touch a single strand of my hair, your big brother doesn¡¯t need to get involved, your fourth brother can make him disappear from Medo without a trace.¡± She snorted, not taking it seriously. No, it¡¯s not like that. I deeply admire you, and I¡¯m not afraid to sacrifice my life for you. I¡¯m just afraid that your old feelings for Joseph will be rekindled. I can¡¯t bear to watch you jump into the fire pit again. Jordan sighed with frustration and picked up the red wine. Chloe saw her phone in her palm still vibrating persistently, not behaving as it should, which perfectly matched Joseph¡¯s stubborn and unyielding character. ¡°Mr. Sawle, what can I do for you?¡± She answered with her usual cold indifference. ¡°Thank you for the cake; it was delicious.¡± Chloe¡¯s breathing became lighter, and her long eyshes drooped slightly. In the dead of night, all was silent. Joseph¡¯s voice was maic, low and mellow, with a hint of depth that could easily enchant the heart. She used to enjoy calling him, and she loved hearing his voice. Even if he was distant, she would still get excited under the covers. But now, her heart remained silent. Her self-control was always strong. She could quit any addiction, even her emotional addiction. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I hope Mr. Sawle can remember next time before meddling in other people¡¯s business and understand the symbolism behind the dog-head cake.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone turned cold, and her eyes revealed a chilling intent. ¡°I don¡¯t think I was meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡± Joseph¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Your situation isn¡¯t someone else¡¯s business.¡± Chloe smirked, showing no gratitude. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s business. After all, even when ughtering pigs, you need a butcher¡¯s knife. With my sharp de unsheathed, I can help you cut down Skyler¡¯s arrogance.¡± ¡°If she really manages to rise to the position of General Manager at the Sawle Group Hotel after this opportunity, your stepmother will have her hands full again. You certainly wouldn¡¯t want your situation within the Sawle Group Group to be difficult.¡± Joseph listened to her words, his brows furrowed deeply. The previous Raya had ced him at the center of her heart, caring for him in every way, and wholeheartedly looking after him. But now, with Chloe, her words were sharp and her actions more like a top general, nning tactics and strategies. Yet, even though she was this kind of woman who had brought him to misery, he couldn¡¯t forget her, and he couldn¡¯t let her 1. So, how many steps are there from being a scumbag to a despicable man? ¡°Chloe, do you think I care about Aubree and her daughter? They¡¯re under my nose, and they can¡¯t make much trouble. Otherwise, what was the point of me being the CEO of the Sawle Group Group for all these years?¡± Joseph remained silent for a moment, struggling to find words to say. Chloe tightened her grip on her fingers, the knuckles producing a faint cracking sound. ¡°Joseph, I suggest that from now on, you stop meddling in my affairs. This is my final advice to you as your ex- wife.¡± ¡°When I get ruthless, not even the mosquitoes passing by would dare to approach. If I start dealing with someone, I may harm others in the process, dragging you into it. Don¡¯t me me for being unrelenting.¡± ¡°What you want to do, go ahead and do it.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice, maic and pleasing, caressed her ear like a night breeze. ¡°In other aspects, I can¡¯t intervene, but with me at the helm of Sawle Group, who can touch you?¡± Chloe furrowed her eyebrows, finding his words¡­as if stinky tofu had been mixed with ice cream, making for a vor that could only be described as bizarre. The air suddenly grew quiet. Both of them, in perfect harmony, remained silent. After a brief pause, Joseph cleared his throat and hastily concluded, ¡°I have nothing else to discuss. Goodnight.¡±¡± ¡°Hey! What are you-¡± Before Chloe could finish her sentence, the call was abruptly ended. ¡°What nonsense is he talking about, afte just a few drinks?¡± Chloe looked at the darkened screen in bewilderment and shook her head. Meanwhile, on the other end¡­ After ending the call, Joseph realized his palm was sweaty, his mouth dry, and his heartbeat irregr. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and murmured to himself, ¡°The one who abandoned me yesterday cannot stay. The one who unsettles my heart today brings many worries¡­¡± *** After a severe car ident, Shelby fell into a deepa and showed no signs of waking up. Skyler had heard from the doctor that she was essentially in a vegetative state, and the chances of her waking up were extremely slim. It seemed like the heavens were truly on her side! Otherwise, exposing the KS WORLD contract through Shelby¡¯s bribery would have been difficult to conceal. While that trouble had been resolved, Skyler¡¯s situation had not improved. Last time, Ada Wang had been quite clear about her stance. She wouldn¡¯t sign a contract unless Joseph got involved. Rumors were spreading that Ada¡¯s team was already considering other hotels, making it clear that she wasn¡¯t limited to the Thorp and Sawle partnership. One afternoon, Skyler visited the Anderson family again. She was frantic, pacing around like an ant on a hot pan, while Zoey remained calm, sipping her afternoon tea. ¡°As for Ada Wang, what¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°Previously, that woman set a bizarre condition, requiring both Sawle Group and KS to find top-tier jewelry for her! My second brother had been trying to get Alexa to make an appearance, even going abroad to invite her.¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard this. ¡°All because of that, at the wee banquet, Chloe was able to captivate Ada Wang with just a small brooch!¡± Skyler was frustrated and stomped her foot. ¡°It¡¯s infuriating! Just thinking about it makes me mad! If only I had Alexa¡¯s jewelry, I wouldn¡¯t have so many problems!¡± ¡°Well, who says you don¡¯t?¡± Zoey said enigmatically. Skyler was suddenly surprised. ¡°What do you mean, Zoey? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯ve obtained Alexa¡¯s jewelry?!¡± ¡°As far as I know, Alexa is an incredibly mysterious woman. She hasn¡¯t shown her face to the public even now. Very few people have seen her jewelry.¡± ¡°So, why not make a replica and privately gift it to her?¡± Zoey said casually. ¡°What?! You mean you want me to give Ada Wang a fake?!¡± Skyler was shocked, her eyes wide. ¡°If it¡¯s discovered, I¡¯d be humiliated!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Tsk, how could it be found out? You can¡¯t even distinguish the authenticity of a painting at an auction, let alone a piece of jewelry. It¡¯s just a bunch of stones, after all. Unless the master is present, who could tell?¡± Zoey leaned forward slightly, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Moreover, when I was studying in Puplen, I met a jewelry designer who, you might not believe it, was once Alexa¡¯s personal apprentice.¡± ¡°I can have him replicate a piece of Alexa¡¯s jewelry for you to present to Ada Wang. She¡¯ll undoubtedly be thrilled to cooperate with you.¡± Skyler was still skeptical of Zoey¡¯s idea. However, with little time left and no other options, she had to take a chance. 1 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Third Madam Sia¡¯s birthday was approaching, and these days, Miss spent her days working, dedicating her nights to crafting a birthday gift for her aunt. She had prepared a ring made of 18K gold, natural aquamarine, and diamonds. The craftsmanship wasn¡¯t particrlyplex for a top-tier jewelry designer like her, but the valuey in the quality of the aquamarine ¨C it was exceptionallyrge and pure, a collector¡¯s grade gemstone, with a value no less than precious gems. When it came to gifts for her loved ones, she was neither stingy nor indifferent. Her gifts were always thoughtful and carefully crafted. Once upon a time, the gifts she had given Joseph were no different. However, that man had never truly appreciated her gestures. At this moment, her mobile phone disyed a video call, and it was Sliva, the head of her jewelry studio. ¡°You¡¯re calling me at this time; there must be something you want to report, right?¡± Chloe asked as she diligently polished the gemstone. ¡°Alexa, do you remember Tyler?¡± Sliva inquired. ¡°Of course, he worked as my apprentice for three years, and then he left to start his own business. He¡¯s a very talented young man, and his craftsmanship is quite good. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, someone got in touch with him, asking him to replicate your jewelry. Heh, do you feel annoyed? If you don¡¯t re-emerge in the industry soon, there¡¯ll be counterfeit versions of your creations everywhere!¡± Chloe said as she continued her work, seemingly indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s there to get angry about? I¡¯m just too awesome. If someone can¡¯t have me, they can only satisfy their vanity with fakes.¡± ¡°Tyler couldn¡¯t reach you, and he came to tell me immediately. He really didn¡¯t want to take the job, and he was afraid to. Beyond the issue of it being an affront to his integrity as a designer, imitating his master¡¯s work would practically be treachery!¡± ¡°Well, after spending a long time with Miss, the blue-eyed foreign girl had even learned difficult words like ¡°treachery.¡± Chloe¡¯s curiosity finally got the best of her. ¡°Let me ask, who is the person who wants him to replicate my work? Honestly, if ¨C they can find someone who used to be my apprentice, they must have some substantial background, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where he met that person. He said the girl is from Medo, and she¡¯s a wealthy youngdy with the surname Anderson.¡± Chloe: ?! ¡°Oh, by the way, she¡¯s also the apprentice of the renowned pianist Christian.¡± Miss blinked with a hint of shrewdness. Oh, that¡¯s how it is. Since they¡¯re practically looking for trouble, she won¡¯t be polite. ¡°Sliva, tell Tyler that, following his master¡¯s intentions, he should take on this job from Miss Anderson. He should do it well, and make sure not to tarnish his master¡¯s reputation.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of malice as her lips curled up. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Sliva was utterly puzzled. ¡°Not only should he take it, he should do a good job. He mustn¡¯t tarnish his master¡¯s reputation.¡± Five dayster, just after finishing a meeting at the corporation, Joseph received a message. Ada Wang, who had been stubbornly against the deal, had surprisingly agreed! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Joseph stood by the window with a dark and brooding demeanor. Max was anxiously speaking beside him, ¡°I heard that it was Miss Anderson who somehow got her hands on a jewelry design by Alexa and gave it to Ada Wang, which facilitated this!¡± Joseph sneered at him, ¡°Huh, fake goods.¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know. But Ada Wang is a collector of jewelry herself. If it¡¯s really fake, can she not see it?¡± Max was full of regret, his face downcast, ¡°Ah! If Miss Anderson really signs a contract with Ada Wang smoothly, then the Sawle Group will be the mother and daughter¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°At that time, they may get so many benefits that they¡¯ll even drink up all the peanut oil in the kitchen!¡±. ¡°Chloe probably already knows this news.¡± Joseph muttered softly, his long eyshes flickering. 1 Currently, with Skyler taking Ada Wang, he would face a new round of power struggles and power acquisition, undoubtedly more troublesome than Chloe. However, he was solely concerned about the situation on Chloe¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t think about his own situation. Max sighed, ¡°Madam Sawle has been very quiet these days, she may have given up the struggle.¡± ¡°Give up? How is that possible?¡± Joseph, with a slight frown, spoke softly, ¡°Others might, but Chloe will never give up easily.¡± ¡°These past few days, she¡¯s probably keeping a low profile. I believe she¡¯ll find a way to counter Skyler¡¯s moves.¡± After all, Skyler, with her limited intelligence, was no match for his clever wife. No, his former wife. Unexpectedly, Joseph felt a twinge of difort in his chest. *** That evening, the Sawle Group gathered for their monthly dinner at Morning Moon Bay to apany the Old Master Sawle. During the meal, the atmosphere seemed harmonious and joyful, with Skyler even pouring drinks and serving dishes to Annie, as if they were the most loving sisters. Annie sat beside her second brother, her head down, silently eating her food without speaking a word. Despite her introverted nature, she was a woman of integrity. She hadn¡¯t taken a sip of the water Skyler poured for her, and the dishes she offered were pushed aside, untouched. ¡°Dad, recently, Aubree and I have been discussing an important matter. We¡¯ve already given it some thought, and we came here to inform you and seek your opinion.¡± Jake put down his chopsticks and, being the gentleman that he was, disyed impable table manners. ¡°You¡¯re a couple, and you¡¯ve agreed on everything, so whye to this old man and talk about it?¡± Rory¡¯s eyelids drooped as he enjoyed a piece of Dongpo pork, ¡°Anything your little wife can¡¯t solve? With her help, you¡¯ve -done well for these past years, right?¡± Aubree forced a smile and her gaze hinted at a trace of bitterness. Every month, the most painful experience for her wasing here to dine with this old man, who would take any opportunity to ridicule her, leading to sleepless nights the evening before. When would this old man finally rest in peace? Jake coughed, then discreetly held Aubree¡¯s hand under the table, ¡°Dad, now Skyler is at the age for marriage, so we think her marriage should be on the agenda.¡± Skyler shyly bit her lip, her cheeks blushing. ¡°Marriage?¡± Rory¡¯s chopsticks paused, his brows furrowed, ¡°My granddaughter is only twenty-five years old, she¡¯s still so young. I was thinking of having both my granddaughters stay with me for a few more years before getting married. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Jake: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides, our Sawle Group¡¯s daughters don¡¯t need to worry about finding a husband. Even if she¡¯s fifty- two, she¡¯s still a beautiful flower, and there¡¯s no shortage of men wanting to marry her!¡± Suddenly, the old man skeptically examined Jake, ¡°Heavens¡­ it isn¡¯t that the group is facing some problemtely, and you¡¯re in a hurry to use amercial marriage to solve the crisis, is it?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Aubree quickly said. ¡°Jake, let me tell you, even if the Sawle Group¡¯s financial chain breaks tomorrow and it¡¯s on the verge of bankruptcy, you must not use our daughter for your glory! Our Sawle Group¡¯s daughters cannot be married off in a business alliance, do you hear me?!¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa, where are you getting these ideas from?¡± Skyler hurriedly ced her hands on Rory¡¯s arm, shaking it yfully. ¡°Mom and Dad are just looking out for me. It has nothing to do with business. It¡¯s my own choice to get married.¡± ¡°Skyler, you want to get married?¡± Rory looked surprised. Skyler nodded shyly. Well, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t stay single forever! ¡°Dad, you really misunderstood Guangjing. We didn¡¯t force Skyler. All of this is her own decision. She has someone in her heart.¡± Aubree said, smiling at her daughter. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡± Rory inquired. ¡°The man in Skyler¡¯s heart, Dad, you might not be familiar with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Vincent, Dad.¡± Jake said with a smile. Joseph calmly chewed his food, his peach blossom eyes darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t show any emotions. ¡°Vincent? Vincent? Young Master Anderson?!¡± Rory stared, needing confirmation. Aubree: ¡°Yes, Dad, it¡¯s Anderson Vincent, Anderson¡¯s young master.¡± ng! Just then, an out-of-ce sound interrupted the conversation, and everyone turned their heads towards the source. Annie lost focus and her hand trembled, causing her chopsticks to fall to the ground! In the Sawle Group, known for their refinement and strict etiquette, such behavior was highly impolite. ¡°S-sorry!¡± Annie¡¯s face turned pale as she stammered, her heart in disarray. She wanted to pick it up but Joseph had already bent down and retrieved the chopsticks for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get another pair.¡± He smiled gently at his little sister, easing her embarrassment./ Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Second Brother¡­¡± Annie lowered her head, murmuring softly. Skyler¡¯s dark eyes swiveled, and he nced at her pale face. His lips curled into a slow, smug, and disdainful sneer. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 ¡°Annie, how can you be so rude and not use your chopsticks properly when you¡¯re eating with Grandpa? That¡¯s not very polite!¡± Aubree scolded Annie with a sullen face. ¡°That¡¯s enough it¡¯s just a pair of chopsticks. Do you really need to yell at the kid?¡± Rory naturally med Aubree, loving his little granddaughter as he does. Aubree tightly clenched her hands beneath the table. In the end, even breathing seemed wrong in front of this old bastard! ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom¡­ I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Annie¡¯s cheeks were burning with embarrassment, so she lowered her head and bit her lips as she hastily departed the dining table. Joseph gazed after his little sister as she ran away, his eyes deep in thought.. Skyler¡¯s heart was overflowing with pride at that moment. Annie, you are acting foolishly and without regard for your surroundings, and there is no need for you to be embarrassed. It¡¯s a pity that you are so self-righteous and provoked my man. Therefore, I must give you a real lesson and let you see clearly who is the apple of my parents¡¯ eye and who is the woman who can match Young Master Anderson! ¡°How can it be, Brother Anderson?¡± Rory blinked and suddenly asked in puzzlement, ¡°Does Brother Anderson not have a fondness for my Raya?¡± Jake, Aubree, and Skyler¡¯s faces all took on a green hue. It seemed as though millions of crows were soaring above them. Joseph was just sipping his tea when his grandfather¡¯s words caused his chest to swell with rage. He coughed harshly and nearly choked. Clenching his teacup, the man¡¯s handsome face darkened like a crow. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Skyler said, her anger swelling in her chest and her face reddening, ¡°how could Young Master Anderson possibly be fond of Chloe?!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like Raya? Even though your grandpa is eighty years old, I have very keen hearing and sharp vision. Last time, when I celebrated my birthday, I noticed how Brother Anderson was paying close attention to my Raya at the birthday feast.¡± ¡°He clung so closely to Raya that his eyes couldn¡¯t wait to be one with her. When they eventually formed a family, he would likely be a devoted partner, who would even love his ex-wife after divorce.¡± As he spoke, Rory¡¯s shrewd eyes nced at the glum Joseph. ¡°I noticed that it was a one-sided love, so I initially wanted to set. up Raya and Brother Anderson. Anderson family¡¯s pedigree and Raya were also a good fit.¡± ¡°Most importantly, Brother Anderson is kind to Raya. He knows when to be stern and when to be affectionate. He knows how to show her love and care. If Raya and Brother Anderson were to seed, then they would certainly live morefortably than before.¡± How can Vincent and Chloe achievefort and happiness together?! Joseph almost crushed the teacup he was holding. His grandfather said nothing, yet he felt every word was a scolding. Vincent was constantly surrounded by wild bees and butterflies, and when Vincent turned sixteen, he vanished. This scoundrel, who couldn¡¯t even see his own belt, had the audacity to use him and Chloe as a couple? And he even boasted of having sharp ears and bright eyes?! That makes no sense! ¡°Grandfather, am I your granddaughter, or is Chloe your granddaughter?¡± Skyler was so enraged that she was on the verge of tears. ¡°It¡¯s me who likes Young Master Anderson now, not Chloe! Shouldn¡¯t you be putting in effort for me? Why did you give such an amazing man to her?!¡± ¡°Do you think Brother Anderson likes you?¡± Rory asked seriously. I¡­¡± Skyler¡¯s pupils contracted and she was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°At the birthday banquet that day, your grandfather saw everything clearly. You two didn¡¯t exchange a single word the entire evening, aren¡¯t you? Brother Anderson didn¡¯t even nce in your direction, did he?¡± Skyler clenched her teeth, feeling a mix of shame and anger. What her grandfather said was the truth, and she could not deny it. ¡°Our daughter doesn¡¯t have to enter into a business marriage, but she can¡¯t be so stubborn as to remain aloof. It¡¯s not wise to force a situation, and she might even suffer in the end.¡± ¡°Furthermore, your temperaments are ipatible. Brother Anderson has a fiery disposition. If you wed him, you¡¯d be in for a tumultuous union ¨C arguments would be frequent.¡± Rory shook his head, clearly not enthused about this union. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes were red and tears were welling up. ¡°Dad, how can you let Skyler, a girl, respond to this? All females have attractive faces.¡±¡± Jake tried to help his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s not that Vincent is unconcerned about Skyler. He made a special trip to our house that day to speak with Skyler, and Aubree and I were both there to witness it.¡± Skyler recalled Vincent¡¯s words from that day, causing her heart to sink and her eyes to roll. No matter how much Vincent hated her, she didn¡¯t care. Once she married him with the full backing of her family and became the young mistress of the Anderson family, he would be sure to be captivated by her charm and fall in love with her! ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Rory rubbed his chin. ¡°Of course, Dad.¡± Aubree also added her two cents, saying, ¡°Young Master Anderson is so honorable. When did he ever take the initiative to visit a youngdy? He came to find Skyler, which shows that she¡¯s on his mind. Times have changed.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Dad, even though you have noble intentions to pair Miss Thorp and Young Master Anderson, to my knowledge, Miss Thorp has a new beau now.¡± Joseph raised his eyes, coldly gazing at Aubree. His thin lips were tightly shut and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed rapidly, as if he was struggling to contain his feelings. Rory was astounded and inquired, ¡°Raya has a beau? Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Director Xavier¡¯s youngest son, the fourth young master of Xavy Group, Jerome,¡± Aubree hastily replied. She had gotten this information from Grace previously. Hearing Skyler say that Chloe and Jerome had been in contact all along, she knew she had to sever her ties with the old man, regardless of whether he was genuine or not. ¡°Chloe and Jerome are not an item.¡± Joseph, no longer able to bear it, mmed his teacup down, his handsome face now clouded with gloom. ¡°I heard that the two of them had more than one rendezvous in secret. They visited the rose garden to take in the beauty of the blooms and attended a concert¡­¡± ¡°I stated they don¡¯t have it. That means they don¡¯t.¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were filled with rage as he icily red at Aubree, ¡°I hope that before Aunt Bell can comprehend the situation, she won¡¯t babble and fabricate friendships out of thin air.¡± ¡°Chloe is a girl, and she is now part of the Thorp family, who are the general managers of KS Hotel. If you spread rumours like this, it will damage her reputation.¡± Aubree, speechless, her lips twitching in anger at her stepson, was rendered mute. ¡°Joseph! What do you mean by this attitude you have when speaking to your elders?¡± Before Jake could finish speaking, Joseph had already risen with a frosty atmosphere surrounding him. ¡°I¡¯m finished eating. Everyone, savor your meal.¡± Rory watched Joseph¡¯s retreating back, narrowing his eyes meaningfully as his grandson left in a huff. Joseph, frustrated, tugged at his tie and stepped into the garden for a breath of fresh air. Ever since his grandfather had expressed his desire to matchmake Vincent and Chloe, Vincent¡¯s heart had been filled with a mixture of excitement and unease, as if he was sitting on pins and needles. When Aubree dered Jerome was already by Chloe¡¯s side, he felt the air around him be thin, and if he stayed seated, he would be suffocated. Joseph frowned deeply, reaching into his bosom for a pack of cigarette. ¡± The more he pondered, the more his anger and agitation grew. He grab and cing one between his lips. his phone and dialed Vincent. ¡°Joseph, you finally remembered to get in touch with me!¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was stillnguid, with a hint of resentment like a scorned spouse, ¡°Since I was poisoned, you haven¡¯t said you¡¯de to visit me. Damn¡­ Do you have a pup outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got something to share with you.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and dered, ¡°Mr. Sawle and his wife are nning to let you wed Skyler.¡± ¡°F*ck! XXXX!¡± Vincent leapt to the other side of the line and eximed, ¡°No, your family is putting on a show in court. Is it really necessary to involve me? What¡¯s wrong with having no boyfriend yet?!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you really care who you marry? Didn¡¯t you say that any marriage is the same? It¡¯s just a formality.¡± ¡°I said it, but¡­¡± ¡°So why don¡¯t you tie the knot with Skyler? She¡¯s quite fond of you, and you won¡¯t miss out if you wed Sawle Group ¡°No¡­ brother, don¡¯t you know who Skyler is? I won¡¯t do anything if you mess with her. But how can you expect me to tolerate you throwing me into the muck?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a cow pony,¡± Joseph said, taking a deep breath and puffing out white mist, ¡°and you¡¯re the King of Hades. If you¡¯re wicked, there¡¯ll be wickedness. She won¡¯t be able to deceive you.¡± Vincent, cannot. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jerome, even more so! His heart shrinking, he clenched his teeth unwillingly. He felt like a horsetail whisk, waving around Chloe to drive away all the mosquitoes and flies around her. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Skyler had obtained an imitation Alexa Jewelry ne from Zoey, and it had a miraculous effect! Bracing herself and filled with apprehension, she had privately given it to Ada Wang, fearing that she would die on the spot if discovered. Even if she was discovered, she had already thought of a way out; and if she was deceived by an acquaintance, she still had some knowledge of the jewelry to cover it up, so it was fine, In the end, it was unclear whether it was due to Alexa¡¯s disciple¡¯s exceptional craftsmanship, but Ada Wang waspletely unaware that the ne was fake. She was so pleased with it that she immediately put it on and refused to take it off! Finally, Ada Wang and Skyler put their signatures on the contract. With Aubree¡¯s tireless assistance, Skyler was able to break into the core and was subsequently promoted by Jake to a director, thus allowing her to attend the Group¡¯s upper management meetings! That night, Aubree and his mother sat on the balcony, toasting with the celebratory wine in anticipation. ¡°Daughter, once Ada Wang¡¯s wedding is done, your father will officially give you the hotel. You should take the first step forward confidently. You¡¯ll surely make it to the board of directors and kick that scoundrel Joseph out with Mom!¡± ¡°My child, I can¡¯t rely on your sister.¡± Aubree said, embracing her daughter, her eyes glimmering with a growing optimism, ¡°I¡¯m relying on you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fret! When I seed, I will slowly but surely take away Joseph¡¯s influence. Then, the entire Sawle Group will be ours!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes sparkled extravagantly as she and Aubree clinked sses at the heart. The housekeeper¡¯s voice called out from outside the door, inquiring if anyone was inside. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Third Miss, someone has just arrived to deliver you a letter.¡± The two women nced at each other and exited the balcony. ¡°Who sent it?¡± Skyler queried. ¡°He¡¯s the General Manager Secretary of KS WORLD Hotel; hisst name is Stewart. KS? Chloe sent it over?! ¡°Gotcha. You go ahead and get to it.¡± Aubree epted the offer and shut the door. Opening the letter, she discovered two invitations to the charity jewelry auction. Aubree pursed her bright red lips, her expression a little glum and inscrutable. ¡°Mom, that girl Chloe has been quiet for so long, but she suddenly posted something out of the blue tonight¡­ Is something wrong?¡± Skyler asked worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s got you so worried? Now that Ada Wang has inked the deal with you, it¡¯s a done deal. Even if Chloe wants to meddle, she can¡¯t do a thing!¡± Coincidentally, at that very moment, the TV was airing the evening news, with one of the headlines being about the charity jewelry auction! ¡°Mom! The host of this event is actually ¡®MINT¡±!¡±. Skyler gestured towards the TV and eximed, ¡°This is an internationally renowned fashion/magazine. Celebrities are vying for the title of this magazine! Chloe is the organizer of the MINT event. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s being a bit too daring?!¡± present at the event!¡± ¡°The report also stated that Ada Wang and numerous other celebrity wher Originally, she thought that after losing Ada Wang, KS WORLD¡¯s poprity and topic had plummeted to the depths. She never-anticipated that Chloe would actually win ¡®MINT¡¯ ¨C she truly remarkable! Clenching her fists in envy, jealousy, and hatred, Skyler sharp pierced her palm. nails almo ¡°Hmph, no matter how grand it is, it¡¯s futile. A defeat is a defeat. She¡¯s only doing this to preserve her pride!¡± Aubree rubbed her back teeth and said, ¡°Since she sent us an invitation, wouldn¡¯t it be really impolite if we don¡¯t go? If we do then let¡¯s go. .How can I, Aubree, be afraid of a little girl like her go, ¡°It appears that we have our sights set on her. Let¡¯s not let her do anything else to Ada Wang and spoil our good intentions!¡± Chloe had a pleasant conversation with the editor of the MINT Fashion Magazine over the phone, speaking in English andughing freely. She changed into a tight sports suit, ready to go to the backyard and row a single rubber dinghy, when Oscar arrived. ¡°Big brother!¡± Chloe ran downstairs, excitement coursing through her, and leapt into Oscar¡¯s arms. The tall and stalwart man opened his arms and embraced her tightly. She was dressed so snugly that her curves were perfectly outlined, her protruding areas were entuated, and her graceful curves were pressed against him. It was an indescribable charm that melted his soul, graceful and sexy. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, Oscar,¡± she said, her brow furrowing. ¡°Are you going to work out?¡± ¡°Yes, big brother,¡± Chloe said, tilting her head back and raising her little face with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood and I¡¯m heading to the backyard to row a rubber boat!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you going to do when it¡¯s so dark? What if you fall into the river? You don¡¯t have very good swimming abilities.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t you realize that it¡¯s almost freezing out there? You¡¯re not wearing much, what if you get sick?¡± He turned to look at Jordan, ¡°It¡¯s just you and the Young Mistress here usually. Why don¡¯t you keep an eye on her?¡± ¡°My sincerest apologies, President Thorp,¡± Jordan said, bowing hastily. ¡°I have not fulfilled my obligation.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother. Don¡¯t hold Jordan responsible. He reminded me, but he couldn¡¯t make me do it.¡± The siblings sat down on the sofa hand in hand. Chloe nestled her little head on her big brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Big bro, the editor of MINT just phoned me to sort out the timetable. Thanks, big bro, for hooking me up with such a top-notch resource!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fond of MINT. I¡¯ve been following this magazine since I was a kid. It¡¯s been a great source of inspiration for my fashion design!¡± Alice, the chief editor of MINTS, was a veritable devil in the fashion industry. A slight frown from her while watching a show was a disaster for any brand, highlighting her immense importance in the industry. But such a big shot had personally phoned Chloe! Only God knew that, at that moment, the great anticipation had caused the young woman¡¯s palms to be sweaty with excitement! ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fond of it.¡± Oscar gazed at her affectionately and caressed her petite nose. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be disheartened due to the incident of Ada Wang being swindled by Sawle Group, and I¡¯m aware that you¡¯re aid-back person, so I¡¯ve got something for you to do.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re upied, you won¡¯t be distressed.¡± ¡°Tsk, why am I so delicate? I¡¯ve been eating a lottely and getting plenty of rest. I¡¯m not letting it bother me.¡± Chloe pouted her cherry lips, her voice gentle and pleasant. Jordan bit his lower lip, suppressing his heartbeat as he fixedly stared at Chloe¡¯s tender pink cheeks. Only when in Oscar¡¯s presence did the young miss show her coquettish side of a little girl, her cuteness being too much to bear. Whenever he had the opportunity, he was content. ¡°You still im you¡¯re okay? Those dark circles under your eyes are so pronounced,¡± Oscar sighed softly, his rough. fingertips tenderly caressing her delicate eyes. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not because of this¡­ Oh right, big brother, how do you know Alice? Your bond is really strong. She actually let me do such a big event without any worries?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise, ¡°You must be aware that the MINT¡¯s charity event has never been hosted by Medo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acquainted with Alice,¡± Oscar said coolly. ¡°Ah? Then why¡­¡± ¡°She had a fondness for me for about a decade.¡± Chloe and Jordan was shocked. ¡°What?!¡± Oscar said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already turned her down multiple times, yet she¡¯s still persistent. All I can do is ignore her and let her be.¡± Alice, the fashionable female Devil, was nearing her 50th year this year! Although her big brother was 30 years old, he still acted like an old cow munching on tender grass! Wasn¡¯t that exciting?! ¡°Sadly, so sadly¡­¡± Chloe sighed. ¡°Indeed, having a fifty-year-old pursuer is quite stressful,¡± Jordan nodded in agreement. ¡°What? I mean Alice! She¡¯s really pitiful!¡± Chloe gazed at the air, her admiration for her idol only growing stronger. ¡°Age was not an issue; the problem is that she chose the wrong person!¡± ¡°The female demon had be enamored with a handsome man, yet he was unaware of her affections. She should have been thankful that big brother had not reverted her to her original form. Nevertheless, she could not help but love him!¡± Oscar was rendered speechless. Jordan was bbergasted as well. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 In no time at all, KS WORLD was ready to host a charity jewelry auction. Due to the charitable nature of this event, the KS party and MINT magazine didn¡¯t do much promotion in the beginning, yet they still gained traction with Medo¡¯s media. Famous stars fought fiercely to be on the cover influence. JT, the internationally renowned fashion magazine, a testament to its On the same day, the stars gathered, making the outside of the wine shop a lively scene. The security department dispatched all its members to maintain order, and the stars were cooperative in greeting the fans before quickly entering the venue to prevent any chaos from leading to a stampede. Once a well-appointed Lincoln Limousine pulled up, the crowd erupted into noise once more. The bodyguards opened the door, and out stepped Aubree and Skyler, both dressed in stunning evening gowns. The other women who hade to take part in the event all entered through the back door or VIP passage, while the mother and daughter pair remained unable to alter their fate. They seemed to need the shing lights to keep them going, as if they would cease to progress if they were not illuminated every few days. ¡°Hey! Look! Isn¡¯t that Grace¡¯s aunt?¡± Aubree¡¯s ears were pierced by someone¡¯s loud shout that echoed through the mountains and rivers, causing her face to turn green instantly. It took her many years to shed her moniker of ¡°the cross-dressing female star¡± and ¡°the mistress¡± and be the enviable wife of the chairman of the board. As a result of that notorious bitch, Grace, she has now given birth to a new code name ¨C ¡°Grace¡¯s Aunt¡±! Although she was indeed Grace¡¯s aunt, no matter how she viewed it now, it seemed as if everyone was reprimanding her! ¡°Wow!¡± someone eximed. ¡°It really is her!¡± ¡°Did the prosecution summon her because of her involvement in bribery and corruption?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! She was eventually freed. Phew, the magnate Medo, the heavens are gloomy!¡± ¡°I mean, is she feigning ignorance of the Inte? How can she still have the audacity toe out and y? Why is Jake not bothered by this woman?¡± ¡°When I saw her now, I recalled the moment she bragged about her niece at Grace¡¯s birthday celebration. In the end, Grace¡¯sposure crumbled in the next instant. Is she really not ying around with Grace?!¡± ¡°At that moment, her face was expressionless. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle!¡± Aubree¡¯s face went from red to ck as her legs became so stiff that they refused to obey her. Without Skyler¡¯s support, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk. She had originally assumed that, after such a lengthy period, people had already forgotten about that issue Only now did sheprehend that humiliation was ingrained in her very being. The self-esteem she had so painstakingly nurtured for many years had beenpletely destroyed by that harlot, Grace! Amid a chorus of jeers, Aubree and Skyler rushed into the hotel¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Mom, it would be best if you kept a low profile in the future. Try to avoid being seen in public.¡± Skyler pouted gloomily, ¡°Look at you, you made me aughingstock when you showed up. It¡¯s really mortifying¡­¡± ¡°Skyler! You disrespectful daughter, do you really think your own mother is shameful?¡± Aubree pinched her arm angrily, causing her to break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Your mother, she had a big belly when she brought you to the Sawle family¡¯s doorstep. I didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed when I was disrespected and rolled my eyes at. Now, you actually don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been so reckless and thrown away my life to bother your father, would you have be the daughter of Sawle Group? How could you have such avish life now? You really are an ungrateful wretch! Even if I had given birth to you, it would have been better to calm down!¡± Skyler, covering her bruised arm, was so harshly scolded by Aubree that she wished to flee. Ever since she was a child, her mother had a firm hold on her father¡¯s heart and had often helped her pave the way and scheme, yet she still felt like an uncouth woman who was hard to be graceful. It was impossible topare her to Zoey¡¯s mother, the Thorp family¡¯s Second Madame, and Helena, who all came from prestigious families; people had no choice in the matter of their parents, making it an impossible decision to make. Tonight¡¯s event consisted of two parts: a cocktail party followed by an auction. As far as the eye could see at the cocktail party, the faces known to the public shone brightly, as if half of the entertainment industry hade to show their support! As the general manager of the hotel and the person in charge of the charity event, Chloe was naturally visited on the spot by media reporters. Facing the camera and microphone, she was generous and natural, answering with effortless ease. ¡°President Thorp, Ada Wang has already selected Sawle Group hotel as the venue for her wedding. At this crucial moment, are you hosting a charity event in MINT magazine, thuspeting with Sawle Group?¡± the reporter inquired. ¡°I get that everyone has this notion. After all, it¡¯s always been us and the Sawle Group in contention.¡± Chloe smiled faintly, ¡°But this event was selected by MINT magazine. It was all a coincidence and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Has the news already reported that Ms. Ada Wang chose KS WORLD Hotel as the wedding venue? What made her change her mind and opt for Sawle Group Hotel instead? Did something happen in between?¡± Chloe replied, ¡°This pertains to the contract, which is the hotel¡¯s internal business matter, so I¡¯m unable toment.¡± The reporter persisted, asking, ¡°Was Ada Wang¡¯s canceled coboration with you and her subsequent transfer to Sawle Group due to her wedding being exposed?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold and dark, revealing nothing. Someone must have nted this reporter as that reporter asked too many questions! Zoey, in the corner, sipped her champagne and watched with a dark smile as Chloe was swarmed by reporters. She was the one who had nted that low-cost journalist. It was still a good thing to further disgust Chloe and subject her to more criticism, even if it wouldn¡¯t have any earth-shattering effects. At the same time, Aubree and Skyler came over. Skyler, now the holder of the winning ticket, was no longer afraid of Chloe, but rather exuded arrogance. ¡°You¡¯re spot on,¡± Chloe¡¯s smile slowly dissipated as her face grew serious, ¡°it is because of this question.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was in an uproar! Zoey couldn¡¯t help but frown as she never expected Chloe to not only not make an excuse to be evasive, but instead answer the question honestly. What strategy is she refusing to employ? ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s notplicate things for President Thorp. She¡¯s already quite upied with the issue of her hotel breaching the agreement.¡± Skyler raised her chin slightly and smiled arrogantly, ¡°President Thorp, don¡¯t be disheartened. Keep up the great effort next time.¡± ¡°This time, if you can¡¯t manage the situation properly, Sawle Group will set an example. We won¡¯t repeat the same mistake. We will certainly meet our customers¡¯ requirements and make sure to keep it confidential.¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Skyler¡¯s remarks drew the attention of those around her. The amount of information was staggering! At first, all the me was ced on KS WORLD, with Ada Wang being the one whose rights and interests had been infringed upon in the incident. Chloe had yet to address the chaos in her hotel, and was keen to execute MINT¡¯s activities, likely to deceive people and demonstrate that her hotel was not impacted by Ada Wang¡¯s contract termination and still had the capacity to host arge-scale event. Thirdly, Chloe has been held ountable as the general manager for KS WORLD Hotel¡¯s failure to meet the guests¡¯ needs,ck of confidentiality, and security breach. Turning around, Ada Wang chose Sawle Group, indicating that Sawle Group Hotel was superior and more dependable than KS WORLD in every respect. The reporters, one by one, raised sharp questions to Chloe who was standing in the middle, talking about it. Chloe had foreseen that a disaster would ur today. Skyler fanned the mes in order to leverage public opinion to mount an attack against her and the hotel. ncing at the mother-daughter duo, their delicate makeup failed to conceal the viinous smirk on their faces. What a clown, utterly ridiculous! Ada Wang and Alice, two female bosses in the fashion and entertainment industries, arrived at the venue together at this time. They happened to witness Chloe being ridiculed by Skyler and surrounded by reporters. Alice, wearing sunsses and looking so cool that she had no friends, nced at the emotionless Chloe and nudged Ada beside her. ¡°I reckon you shouldn¡¯t throw in the towel on your partnership with Miss Thorp.¡± ¡°Ada Wang inquired, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Her big brother is an extraordinary man. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Mr. Oscar is the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡± ¡°He is my ideal partner, dered Alice, who was hiding behind her sunsses. ¡°Her big brother is your ¡®ideal partner¡¯. What does that have to do with me not working with Chloe?¡± asked Ada Wang, perplexed. ¡°For the sake of my virtual sister-inw,¡± Alice implored in a gentle tone, ¡°couldn¡¯t you give Miss Thorp another chance?¡± Ada Wang was speechless, wondering if this was a moral kidnapping. On the second floor, unnoticed by anyone. Joseph stood tall and straight by the railing, his dark eyes darkening as he silently observed the events unfolding below. His gaze, burning with intensity, returned to Chloe¡¯s face, which remainedposed and serene. His lips/curved in a thoughtful smile. He was aware that she would not sumb easily. The Thorp family was unafraid of battle, and the more they fought, the more spirited they grew. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Young Madam is under siege. Those reporters who don¡¯t know the facts will surely write falsehoods to sully Young Madam¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°Do you want toe up with a n to assist Young Madam?¡± Max gazed downstairs with great concern. ¡°No.¡± Joseph¡¯s expression became cold again, ¡°Even if Chloe is indeed framed, I can¡¯t bring myself to speak up for her. I¡¯m a part of the Sawle Group. If I try to force my way out, it will only make the situation worse.¡± ¡°I reckon she¡¯s ready. I can¡¯t go out and mess up her n.¡± Max nodded in understanding. After all, Young Madam was not one to abide by the rules. It was best not to disturb her flow. Most critically, Chloe had seen Mr. Sawle¡¯s reputation crumble. If she were to appear now, it would only deepen her disdain for him. ¡°Max,¡± Joseph said in a low, intimidating voice, ¡°I¡¯m entrusting these two things to you.¡± ¡°Please say it!¡± ¡°First, that audacious reporter just now. I want you to look into this individual in the domestic news industry from now on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Secondly, contact Sawle Group¡¯s public opinion team and request that they keep an eye on public opinion on the web. If there are any unfavorable remarks about Chloe and KS WORLD Hotel, make sure to remove them promptly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Max spun on his heel and deployed the orders given by Mr. Sawle. Joseph stood alone in the same spot, gazing at Chloe¡¯s determined and obstinate little face, his eyes gradually softening. ¡°It¡¯s just a trifling thing, no need to express gratitude.¡± Beat the gongs and drums on the stage and stir up some trouble. I will back you up for matters below the surface. Themotion downstairs persisted. ¡°Miss Thorp, we at Sawle Group are regretful that your coboration with Miss Ada did note to fruition this time.¡± Aubree saw that the spearhead was pointed at Chloe. At this point, it would be too much to say if she didn¡¯t step in and intervene. ¡°In terms of management, you¡¯re new and inexperienced. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ll make some mistakes in your decisions. But it¡¯ll get better over time.¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes when they were young? The key is to recognize those mistakes and make changes.¡± ¡°Yes, this time it is indeed my fault that allowed the person who plotted against me to seed.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. From her smile, there was no strange emotion visible. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. This time, I¡¯ll make sure I pay my tuition.¡± Aubree inwardly sneered. ¡°Does President Thorp mean¡­,¡± a reporter asked in surprise, ¡°that you were framed?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everyone, the charity auction is about to begin. Let¡¯s head over to the venue,¡± Chloe said, not directly responding, and glided to the other location. She didn¡¯t so much as nce at Aubree and Skyler. This deprived the mother and daughter of the satisfaction of vanquishing their foe and the tion of triumph. ¡°This little brat,¡± Aubree sneered, her eyes filled with malice as she stared at Chloe¡¯s back. ¡°Does she think that by speaking in a deliberately confusing way, the situation will change? She¡¯s really being capricious!¡± ¡°Hmph, did you catch that just now? She was too apathetic to argue. She has already put on a disy of self-deprecation!¡± Skyler excitedly hugged her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Once the event is done, I¡¯ll reach out to a few press outlets to write up two chapters and help Chloe ¡®publicize. Let everyone see how inept she is as a hotel manager!¡± ¡°Madam Sawle, Sister Skyler!¡± Zoey, renowned for her hidden talents, felt the moment was right and, with her skirt held high, she glided towards them. ¡°Hey hey hey, Zoey!¡± ¡°I was searching for you everywhere, and I thought you weren¡¯t here!¡± Aubree eagerly moved forward to sp her hand. ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°For Ada Wang to be able to sessfully sign a contract with us this time, it must be all thanks to Zoey!¡± Skyler smiled gratefully at her. ¡°Sister Skyler, it was nothing,¡± Zoey smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Well done, my child. I won¡¯t forget your kind intentions.¡± Aubree smiled knowingly and caressed the back of Zoey¡¯s hand. ¡°If ever you need a hand, just let me know. I¡¯ll do all I can to help you out.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 The guests entered the venue in session, getting ready to take part in the auction. Chloe, retreating from the media¡¯s re, sought sce in the corridor. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± Jordan hastened to her side, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a few pesky reporters. What can they do? How big of a ssh can they make?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here with me right now. You should go to the ce and look after them,¡± Chloe said, her brow furrowing. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± Jordan¡¯s voice was so anxious that it was hoarse. ¡°Those reporters came ready to cause trouble! They¡¯re trying to make you look bad by pointing out our mistakes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this to be expected? You¡¯re organizing a charity event. Don¡¯t tell me reporters areing to give you des?¡± Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest, her expression calm. ¡°Furthermore, th¨¨re¡¯s nothing wrong with what they asked, is there? It was my own oversight in management that gave me the opportunity to be pecked by some beautiful poultry. That can¡¯t be med on anyone else.¡± It was a stunningly beautiful poultry. Jordan¡¯s mind conjured up an image of Aubree and her daughter. ¡°Nevertheless, I don¡¯t concur with one thing. Those reporters were dispatched here by someone, yet they didn¡¯t ruin me. They arrived to assist me.¡± Chloe leaned against the wall, her fingertips lightly grazing her arm, and said, ¡°Let Skyler take pride in herself.¡± ¡°What I excel at is making her soar high and then suffer a devastating loss when her adversary believes they have the world at their fingertips. Hehe, intriguing!¡± Jordan looked at the Young Lady¡¯s eyes darkening gradually and shivered, realizing she was as ruthless as President Thorp. This rose was beautiful yet poisonous, with its thorns. Jordan, the general manager¡¯s secretary, had to hastily arrange the meeting arrangements, so he scurried back like a wisp of smoke. Chloe had worked tirelessly all day for the event, having only water for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. She copsed onto the sofa, ravenous, kicking off her high heels to reveal her white feet. Curling up pitifully, her stomach twitched with hunger. ¡°I¡¯m famished¡­ I¡¯m absolutely famished¡­¡± Chloe weakly moaned and her eyes slowly shut. Suddenly, she caught a whiff of the mellow scent of chocte and frantically sniffed the air. She thought she was hungry and had an illusion, her small, hooked nose twitching like a cute puppy¡¯s as she sniffed the air. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Are you not eating?¡± A deep and maic voice sounded, its tone low and cold, like a chunk of ice. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled as she abruptly opened her eyes. Her startled, contracted eyes locked with Joseph¡¯s gloomy, star-filled gaze. Needless to say, these beautiful eyes of hers had an indescribable lethality, no matter when or where. Chloe was reclining on the sofa, her gaze fixed on Joseph who knelt before her, a chocte cup cake in his hand. Her hands clenched involuntarily, covering her hollow stomach. Joseph had never bowed to her in the three years they had been married. That time when Chloe was in love with him and rushed to him like a moth to a me, she was the crying, wronged, and lowly person. Her thoughts drifting up and down, her eyes quietly reddening and her breathing bing chaotic, she was overwhelmed. Joseph kept his kneeling position. After a long pause with no response from her, he slightly furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°This is your favorite, chocte vor. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toxic.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡±. Chloe¡¯s throat was blocked by an inexplicable emotion of sadness and wrongedness. ¡°I heard from Aunt Gill that your tummy has never been very robust. It can be ufortable if you don¡¯t eat for too long.¡± ¡°I emphatically dered, ¡®I will not eat it!¡±¡± Pa! Chloe, with red eyes, suddenly waved her hand and the cake in Joseph¡¯s hand flew away! ¡°Chloe! You!¡± The cake plummeted to the ground far away, shattering into pieces. Joseph¡¯s eyes were wide open, and a fire of disappointment rushed through his heart. It was like a basin of ice water had been poured over him, the coldness spreading through his veins and chilling him to the bone. Not only was his heart smashed, but the cake too. ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you tell if it¡¯s good or bad?!¡± Chloe slowly sat up. She no longer felt hungry; instead, she was overwhelmed with a range of emotions and resentment. ¡°I loathe you. I despise you even more for being so caring towards me.¡± ¡°Joseph, do you realize that the way you¡¯re treating me now is no different from reprimanding me?¡± ¡°What precisely are you referring to?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows rose like swords and he felt she was being unreasonable.. ¡°I told you, keep your distance. I don¡¯t need you to be nice to me. I don¡¯t need you in my life.¡± Chloe, despite the agony in her stomach, rose to her feet. Her visage, usually so radiant, was now pallid. ¡°Has Grace abandoned you? Is there no ce for you to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a dumping ground for second-rate stuff. Don¡¯te here expecting me to settle for less. You may be looking to cut corners, but I¡¯m not willing topromise!¡± Joseph clenched his fists, his great grievance and shame causing his eyes to redden. Seeing her hunger and difort, he wanted to give her a cake to fill her stomach. Yet, why did she so harshly stab him in the heart by demonizing him? Chloe slipped on her high heels, stood tall, and strode forward swiftly. Joseph picked up the cake and, upon seeing her heartless back, almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Chloe no longer smiled at him like a flower as she did before. The pain in her heart cast a shadow over their failed marriage. She was like a soldier who had narrowly escaped the battlefield, leaving her with trauma; thus, if he treated her well, she was full of resistance and suspicion. Joseph¡¯s trembling thin lips betrayed the pain in his heart, yet he still crushed the cake in his palm. A person of good character and a strong rtionship. It appeared that he had destroyed them all. At the location. With some time still left before the auction, Alice and Ada Wang, both renowned figures in the fashion and entertainment industries, were the center of attention of everyone present. The media had been swarming around them for interviews. Aubree chatted with other wealthy women while Skyler and Zoey pursued their own agendas. Skyler was ready to take a photo with Ada Wang and ept another wave of reporters, eager to publicize the cooperation and demonstrate her capability. Zoey wanted to take a photo with Alice to improve her fashion sense, which would be beneficial for her to mix in the fashion industry in the future. ¡°Miss Ada! I didn¡¯t anticipate you donning this ne today to take part in the event. It appears that you really appreciate it!¡± Skyler noticed that Ada Wang was wearin the ne she had given Ada that evening, prompting her to approach Ada. The reporters swarmed around the two of them, their shes going off in rapid session. ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯m quite fond of it. After all, this is Miss Alexa¡¯s handiwork.¡± Although Ada Wang disliked Third Miss Sawle¡¯s shallow character, she still had to be polite to Skyler since Sawle Group was organizing her wedding, and Skyler had given her a ne. She embraced Skyler, taking a generous photo together. Upon seeing the superstar so close to her and having eased the attitude toward her, Skyler was overjoyed! ¡°Ms. Ada Wang! Are you nning to auction off an item to benefit the charity auction tonight, or are you intending to contribute an item to liven up the event?¡± the reporter inquired. ¡°Tonight,¡± Ada Wang smiled, ¡°I n to donate a piece of jewelry to aid the charity event.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m curious to know what kind of treasure it is. Do you mind sharing the details?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep you guessing for now. When the time is right, everyone will be aware.¡± Meanwhile, Zoey was also seeking a chance to get near Alice. After waiting with great difficulty for Alice to finish the interview, she mustered her courage and swiftly greeted her. ¡°Miss Alice! Hold on a sec!¡± Upon hearing the call, Alice halted abruptly. Her cold eyes, hidden behind her sunsses, met Zoey¡¯s beaming face. She naturally did not recognize Zoey, and upon seeing her wearing thetest autumn and winter design, she noticed that it did not suit her skin color or style. She concluded that Zoey had ordinary taste, buying expensive items without considering whether they were right for her, and thus had no desire tomunicate with her. ¡°Miss Alice, I¡¯ve been a fan of your editor¡¯s MINT magazine since I was a kid. I¡¯m a loyal follower of MINT!¡± Zoey¡¯s cheeks were rosy with bashfulness as she attempted to make Alice happy. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°From a youthful age?¡± Alice half-heartedly curved her lower lip. ¡°Heh, am I that ancient?¡± ¡°No way, you¡¯re not even close to being old!¡± Zoey was so embarrassed that her forehead was damp with perspiration. She quickly rified, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I truly admire you! I¡¯m very fond of you!¡± ¡°Can I speak with you¡­?¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw Alice move and hastily brush past her! Alice didn¡¯t so much as nce at her! ¡°M-Ms. Alice!¡± Zoey, her skirt in hand, spun around in an instant. Her eyes widened and herplexion paled in the blink of an eye. ¡°President Thorp, I¡¯ve been eagerly anticipating your arrival!¡± Alice¡¯s lips curled up impatiently as she walked towards Chloe It was like they had been good friends for ages! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 The celebrities and reporters surrounding Chloe once again gazed at her in astonishment! ¡°Miss Alice, my apologies. I wasn¡¯t aware that you were expecting me.¡± Chloe was somewhat taken aback by the unexpected kindness, her usually tranquil andposed demeanor reced by a slight blush. ¡°It¡¯s all good. You put in a lot of effort tonight,¡± Alice said with a pleasant grin, her sunsses still on. Then, she embraced Chloe with her arm and beamed at the reporters. ¡°Let¡¯s get a few snaps, folks!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Everyone, for crying out loud! Alice, the fashion devil, who was always arrogant yet had a good personality, was surprisingly enthusiastic to take photos with others. President Thorp is not just simple; her charm radiates, drawing countless heroes to bow in admiration! Skyler and Zoey, lying on the dragon and phoenix, had their expressions copse. Especially Zoey, who was left hanging in the same ce, felt a wave of shame rising from the soles of her feet, making her head spin and her blood vessels crack. Why? Why indeed? Chloe smeared honey on her body, causing the big shots to turn into crazy bees and butterflies, one by one rushing to her. She didn¡¯tprehend! Chloe and Alice embraced, taking a photo together. Despite her attempt to contain her emotions, her heart was so ted it felt like a kettle that had been heated for eight hundred years. The face she had lost before was now more or less recovered a bit. After taking the group photo, Chloe and Alice went to a secluded spot to converse. ¡°Ms. Alice, thank you so much for your help.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was very earnest. ¡°As you can see, I did have a bit of a rough time tonight. You took a picture with me ¡¯cause you had my back and stood up for me.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware; I¡¯m the contractor of this event. We¡¯re in the same boat. You assisted me in making this event beautiful.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m really thankful to you,¡± Chloe said, smiling. ¡°No, Miss Thorp, I¡¯m here to help you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re working with me or not.¡± Alice looked at her with the benevolence of an elder. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your brother, Oscar. He asked me to look after and do whatever I can to help you out with this event.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shed in shock, secretly. you Big brother was always worried about her, constantly fearing she would be bullied. So, even if he couldn¡¯t be there himself, he would always make sure she was prepared for the rain and had everything she needed. However, Alice¡¯s feelings for her big brother were not straightforward! Big brother, you know she has a crush on you, yet you still took advantage of her¡­ You¡¯re not being very kind! ¡°Miss Thorp, I¡¯m aware that Ada has terminated the partnership with you. This situation has a considerable effect on you.¡± Alice removed her sunsses with a solemn look. ¡°Ada and I have been acquainted for a long time, and we have a strong bond. I¡¯ll discuss the nuptials with her. I wish I could be of more assistance to you.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve done enough for me! I¡¯d feel guilty if you helped me out again!¡± Chloe waved her hand. ¡°Are you scared to owe me a favour,ss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I did all this for you of my own free will. I never expected you to repay me.¡± Alice raised her hand and gave Chloe¡¯s shoulder aforting pat. ¡°I really like Oscar and I think he should have told you about it. right?¡± Chloe pursed her lips and nodded emphatically. ¡°You are Oscar¡¯s most beloved sister and his most treasured rtive. I also hold dear the one he holds dear. I have had an affection for him for a decade and never asked for anything in return. As long as he continues to give me the strength to love him, I will be content.¡± When Oscar was mentioned, Alice¡¯s eyes lit up with a passionate love. Chloe was momentarily rendered speechless, wanting desperately to know what her elder brother had done to inspire such loyalty in the woman. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Truly, a deity of love! Outside the venue. Joseph smoked three cigarettes in session in the smoking area, yet his heart remained heavy with depression. Feeling the auction was about to start, he sadly trudged to the venue with a heavy heart. Joseph stood tall and straight, a lonely figure emanating from the left side of the corridor. Heading down the corridor, a handsome man was approaching him. They halted at the entrance of the venue. Their eyes met, as if light stones were colliding, the confrontation was formless yet a dark tide was surging. Joseph¡¯s cold gaze pressed against his dark eyes, his brows furrowed and his face frosted with an unreadable expression as he stared at Jerome. ¡°Mr. Sawle, what a surprise. Are you here to donate to the charity too?¡± Fourth Young Master Xavier adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. ¡°I¡¯m not as affectionate as you,¡± Joseph said, his eyes expressionless as he slowly raised his thin lips. ¡°I just want to do my part for her.¡± Apart from Chloe, there would be no other ¡°her¡± he was referring to. Jerome¡¯s smile froze, his eyes ending in a secret clench of his fingers. The charity auction tonight finally concluded as the main event. One could participate in this auction either by donating items or by taking part in the auction itself. The profits would be donated to charity funds established by the country, with the entire process being open and transparent, with no hidden operations. It was already the fifteenth year of MINT¡¯s charity event, and everyone was specting if KS WORLD would be the one to garner the most donations and break the record. Joseph and Jerome both caused amotion as they entered the venue. Tonight was Chloe¡¯s ce, so they all thought of her and didn¡¯t want to steal the spotlight; thus, they sat in thest row, keeping a low profile and acting as a supportive backdrop. Chloe was unaware that Jerome had arrived, so she and Alice sat in the front, chatting animatedly and asionally nibbling on their ears. Zoey, several meters away, was so enraged that her eyes were on the brink of reddening! The auction began The emcee, lifting the red cloth from the ss disy cab, revealed the first item. This item is from the personal collection of the wife of the chairman of Xavy Group. It is a rare five- square-shaped emerald diamond ne! Everyone eximed in admiration! This first auction item was so significant that it gave Chloe the necessary recognition for her charity event. Chloe, secretly shocked, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head hurriedly to look for Jerome. She soon spotted the delicate and handsome face in the corner. Jerome, upon catching her surprised gaze, smiled and waved his hand in greetin Chloe lifted her red lips in a wave to him. Little did she know, as the two of them interacted in the air, Joseph witnessed the entire process. The man stared, unblinking, at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, his throat burning like charcoal, and his hand deforming the number tag he held. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The sight of the ancestral mother¡¯s green diamond ne elicited a frenzy of excitement from the entire audience! Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this ne was of the highest quality, from the diamond¡¯s purity to the precision of the cutting process. Its valuation was already in the seven digits! Xavy Group¡¯s generosity was truly remarkable in donating such a precious piece of jewelry for the charity auction! At this moment, a dazzling light illuminated Jerome¡¯s handsome figure. Everyone¡¯s curious gazes followed, and upon seeing the man¡¯s exquisite face, resembling a jade crown, they all sighed in admiration! Jerome¡¯s pair of auspicious phoenix eyes, that concealed the wind and moon, were fixedly gazing in Chloe¡¯s direction, as if she were the only one in his line of sight. He only wished to be in herpany, unapanied. ¡°This man is truly handsome! His face is wless, like a white jade sculpture. Who is he?!¡± ¡°He must be Xavy Group¡¯s young master; otherwise, how could he have crafted such a costly piece of jewelry?¡± ¡°Xavy Group¡¯s young master? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°To back up Miss Thorp like this, it¡¯s unlikely that¡­ they have that kind of connection, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s that rtionship? Miss Thorp is a first-rate beauty. With Young Master Xavier, it¡¯s a match made in heaven, a perfect pairing, right?¡± The incessant chatter was like a mosquito¡¯s buzz in Joseph¡¯s ears. What good horse is worthy of a saddle¡­ What nonsensical analogy is that?! Jerome¡¯s white, beardless face and sinister gaze brought to mind Zhao Gao and Wei Zhongxian, both treacherous ministers. ¡°Ancestral mother¡¯s green diamond ne, with a starting price of 275 thousand dors ¨C let the bidding begin!¡± Once the auctioneer had finished speaking, the guests all raised their cards. ¡°410 thousand dors!¡± ¡°550 thousand dors!¡±.. ¡°615 thousand dors!¡± ¡°700 thousand dors!¡± The heat was palpable and thepetition was intense! Before the event began, Chloe had been feeling very uneasy in her stomach. Seeing the first item soar to 700 thousand dors in an instant, the gratifying result made her feel as if her waist and back were no longer sore! All diseases were cured by money. On the contrary, Aubree and her daughter were livid and immediately stormed off. They hade to see Chloe make a fool of herself, but they hadn¡¯t anticipated the auction¡¯s sess. The public opinion attack they had orchestrated seemed to have no effect; it was so dull! ¡°Mom!¡± Skyler said hatefully, staring at Chloe who was joking with Alice. ¡°Jerome came to support that little bitch on behalf of Xavy Group and donated such luxurious jewelry. He really spent a lot of money on her!¡± Aubree sneered, ¡°What? Are you green with envy?¡± ¡°How could I not be jealous!¡± Skyler squeezed her dress. ¡°Ever since I was a kid, apart from my dad, no other guy has ever been so caring and generous to me.¡± ¡°Not only did Chloe¡¯s brother pamper her, but even Young Master Anderson and Young Master Xavier became her flower guardians. Recently, even Joseph¡¯s attitude towards her was no longer as frosty as before.¡± ¡°Tdon¡¯t get why she¡¯s so popr. Why do those guys always fawn over her? With her constantly putting me down, I wake up every morning feeling like every day is bleak!¡± She dreamed of living a life like Chloe¡¯s, with endless peach blossoms outside and her brothers at home, always ready to spoil her at her beck and call! But what did she have? She had only a silly, smoking, and unfortunate little sister! ¡°Stop wearing that self-pitying expression. You are Aubree¡¯s daughter, so why do you always look at others with envy and undermine your own reputation? You really can¡¯t handle a confrontation!¡± Aubree was so mad that she pinched her daughter¡¯s thigh. Skyler¡¯s cry of pain elicited frowns from those around him. ¡°Vincent is already my future son-inw. It¡¯s a sure thing that you will wed him. Nobody would want to mess up my good luck, unless he¡¯s had enough of life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Aubree said, ring at Chloe and sneering. ¡°It would be advantageous for Chloe to engage in that worthless activity. Not only would it prevent Joseph from having any thoughts about her, but it would also preserve our good deeds. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone!¡± ¡°But, Mom, he¡¯s the rightful young master of the Xavier family, and his mom is Director Xavier¡¯swful wife. If Chloe¡¯s really with him, it¡¯d be like giving a tiger wings, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Skyler said, looking bbergasted. ¡°It¡¯s not like giving a tiger wings, it¡¯s more likemitting suicide!¡±. Aubree crossed her hands.¡±This Jerome is the son that Director Xavier loathes the most. His mother is also held in contempt. Both mother and son have been sent away by him for the entire year. He has the title of Young Master of the Xavier family, but in reality, he is destitute.¡± ¡°He has no stake in Xavy Group, nor any standing within it. It would be best if Chloe found a partner who was more than just a second-generation nobody.¡± She curled her lips in mockery, full of wicked thoughts, ¡°I really want the two of them to be ¡®don¨¦ for¡­ This way, Chloe won¡¯t be able to escape this problem forever.¡± At the present time, the ancestral mother green ne¡¯s price has been raised to 820 thousand dors. Everyone ceased bidding. Chloe was ecstatic; she was delighted with the start. ¡°950 thousand dors.¡± A maic and steady voice echoed from behind. Chloe took a deep breath, and her smile faded away. Everyone was surprised. Joseph raised the sign in his hand confidently, his expression cold. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Sawle from Sawle Group!¡± ¡°Gosh! When did this god appear? He¡¯s so hard to find!¡± ¡°A person who is unassuming yet lives extravagantly!¡± Joseph¡¯s hand held the sign firmly, and Ming Lie gazed intently at Chloe, unable to take his eyes away. In the end, she didn¡¯t even nce back! The Thorp family¡¯s nce was not to be had for the 950 thousand dors. It seemed that this money had to keep getting smashed! ¡°Nine hundred and fifty thousand dors ¨C buying this ne is a huge expense. Even if you have the money, you can¡¯t just throw it away like this.¡± Alice shook her head in disapproval. ¡°If there are fewer instances of such injustice,¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips twitched as she silently cursed Joseph, ¡°the children in the poor mountainous areas will have more hope.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Sawle of the Sawle Group! Thank you for your generous support of charity!¡± The auctioneer having made the final decision, the audience apuded. When the camera shifted to Joseph, he lifted his thin lips and gave a perfunctory smile in response. Jerome, not far off, pushed his sses up with his fingertips, his eyes cold. The auction proceeded without a hitch. All the jewelry donated at the venue had been bought at a high price, even Aubree had symbolically bid for it. What made Chloe extremely unhappy was that whenever Joseph encountewelry that couldn¡¯t be sold at a high price, he would deliberately raise the price back. In just one hour, he had purchased three pieces of jewelry, spending more than four million dors. Chloe¡¯s face was icy cold, and she was desperate to get the dog man out of the venue! Joseph bought another piece of jewelry, not too valuable, and the people around him started talking about it. ¡°Is this item worth $550,000? Does Mr. Sawleck the discernment to recognize a valuable find?¡± ¡°He¡¯s good-looking and wealthy. If he¡¯s a bit foolish, then that¡¯s just the way it is. Nobody¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°Idiot my ass! Didn¡¯t y¡¯all see? The jewels Mr. Sawle bought are all bogus. Even if he was sightless, he couldn¡¯t have missed all the valuable stuff, right? Looks like he got ¡¯em on purpose!¡± Someone was sharp enough to spot this issue. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Indeed! So what you¡¯re saying is¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle purchased these inexpensive items to give Miss Thorp a boost and aid her auction in generating worth. Here¡¯s a thousand gold coins for a lovelydy!¡± Zoey watched her long-awaited second brother doing all he could to appease Chloe, and her rage was so intense that her eyes reddened and her fury zed! She couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, so when Joseph sent it to her, she ignored him, resulting in an extreme contrast that left her feeling humiliated beyond anything she had ever experienced. Everyone nodded vigorously, ¡°That makes sense!¡± Joseph, his thin lips curling up, vaguely heard the conversation. It appeared that there were still those whoprehended. Unfortunately, Chloe never once nced back at him from start to finish. The man¡¯s lips curled up at the corners slightly. ¡°Heh,¡± Jerome scoffed, letting out a coldugh. ¡°Boring,¡± he added, clearly disdainful of Joseph¡¯s actions. What was the point of throwing money? Did he think that Chloe was a mere, inexpensive fan? ¡°I¡¯d like to present the next item to all of you!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice was high and bright, and with a sudden swish, the red cloth covering the ss disy cab was opened. What came into view was an exquisite white diamond ne with extraordinary cutting skills, in the shape of a water droplet, encrusted with hundreds of thin blue diamonds. It was truly amazing! ¡°This jewelry was kindly donated by Ms. Ada Wang. It was a stunning ne crafted by renowned international jewelry designer, Ms. Alexa! We are truly grateful for Ms. Ada Wang¡¯s generosity!¡± At the sight of the ne on the stage, Skyler¡¯s expression changed instantly and she sat up straight! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zoey¡¯s expression stiffened, her fingers intertwining and turning red as she watched. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 They had never anticipated that Ada Wang would donate the ne right there in front of everyone! How could this work? Skyler spun around and locked eyes with Zoey. From several meters apart, they silently communicated, unable to utter a single word. Alexa¡¯s work brought the atmosphere of the scene to its peak, The experts and fans in the jewelry industry all leaned forward, necks craning like long-necked deer, eager to catch a glimpse of the brilliance of the legendary designer¡¯s work. Joseph and Jerome had long admired the name Alexa, and their silent eyes were now moistened with emotion. The two men, gripping the sign tightly in their hands, were ready to go. ¡°Skyler, why are you standing? Hurry and take a seat. Can¡¯t you see everyone¡¯s eyes on you?¡± Aubree tugged her arm, knowing she wouldn¡¯t be getting back on stage.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, something¡¯s happened!¡± Skyler sat down, her voice quavering. ¡°Something happen? What was it?¡± ¡°This ne that Ada Wang donated¡­ I gave it to her.¡± ¡°You gave it to her?! Where did you obtain Alexa¡¯s work from?¡±¡± 3 Aubree was taken aback, but then she became livid. ¡°You gave her such a valuable ne! That old woman is aplete waste of a precious gift. She misinterpreted your generosity as ill-will! Is this an insult to you?!¡± ¡°You as well, you didn¡¯t return the jewellery that Alexa crafted for your mum, but instead gave it to that actress. I really brought you up for nothing!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Skyler said, her forehead beading with sweat and her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°that ne¡­ it¡¯s not real¡± ¡°What did you say? Fake?!¡± Aubree¡¯s heart quivered. ¡°It was Zoey who assisted me in locating Alexa¡¯s apprentice to fabricate a counterfeit ne¡­. ¡°Ada Wang still-hasn¡¯t signed a contract with me. In a state of desperation, I could only think of this n. I copied Chloe and used Alexa¡¯s jewellerywork to win her over¡­¡± ¡°That ne is really nice. It¡¯s one of Alexa¡¯s less popr pieces, so Ada Wang didn¡¯t take notice of it. I knew that secrets can¡¯t stay hidden forever, but I thought that even if I got caughtter, the contract was already signed. Even if Ada Wang wanted to go back on her word, it would be toote.¡± ¡°But I never anticipated that she would actually donate this ne to the auction! If this gets out¡­ then our Sawle Group¡¯s reputation will be ruined!¡± ¡°Your stupidity knows no bounds!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to part with it, you can¡¯t keep it! If you¡¯re discovered, the entire Sawle family will perish with you ¨C are you aware of that?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t my idea¡­ It was Zoey who gave it to me. You can¡¯t put the me on me!¡± Skyler pursed her lips in frustration. She felt unjustly used. ¡°Zoey is exploiting you like a weapon. Don¡¯t you realize it?!¡± Aubree was so enraged that she stomped her feet in secret, and her eyes were red. ¡°If this matter goes undetected, you¡¯ll have to battle for the power to handle Chloe.¡± ¡°If you discover that the ne was given by the Sawle Group in your name, what does that have to do with Zoey? She¡¯ll leave you to deal with the consequences, and you won¡¯t even have a shoulder to cry on if you do!¡± Skyler was enlightened enough to hate herself for having been used by Zoey. ¡°Mom! What should we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s tackle the ever-evolving situation.¡± Aubree inhaled deeply and soothed herself. ¡°Alexa¡¯s jewelry has been handed down through many nations. Who¡¯d suspect it was counterfeit? If Ada Wang didn¡¯t spot it, no one else would Skyler¡¯s expression softened, yet she remained anxious thave a a chance!¡± the counterfeit would be exposed. ¡°I¡¯d like to share a few thoughts about this piece of jewellery,¡± Ada Wang said, rising to her feet and beaming at the crowd. ¡°I obtained this piece of work from Alexa, and I owe Miss Skyler of Group my gratitude. She presented me with this Chloe leisurely pulled out her mobile phone and sent a message to Jordan, who was backstage. In the next instant, a brilliant light shone on Skyler¡¯s rigid face. The big screen on the stage gave her a close-up, magnifying every subtle expression of hers. Skyler was pushed to the brink, leaving her with no option but to inwardly curse and give a hollow laugh. ¡°I really admire Alexa¡¯s work, but I think it would be more beneficial to keep it to herself. It¡¯s admirable that she¡¯s willing to give it away to help those in need.¡± ¡°This is also the principle that Lady Alexa has been adhering to in designing jewelry all these years. As her fan, I hope to follow her in this way.¡± ¡°I hope Miss Skyler won¡¯t be displeased with my behaviour. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate it, but I¡¯m so fond of it that I wish it could be even more valuable.¡± At this point, Skyler naturally didn¡¯t dare to utter the word ¡°no¡±. She wished fervently for the lights above her head to be switched off, so that her embarrassed face would no longer be visible on the big screen, and it would be ideal if she could disappear as well! ¡°Alexa¡¯s work is rare and of great importance, so Miss Ada decided to put it up for auction without a reserve price!¡± The auction started, yet everyone was hesitant. ¡°Four million dors.¡± Jerome smiled as he slowly raised his card, and a clear voice suddenly sounded. Four million dors?! This was the highest price of any item thus far! Was the starting price of 4 million going to reach a hundred million? Although Alexa¡¯s work was worth the price, it also caused many eager people to shrink back. ¡°Seven million,¡± Joseph raised his paddle with a stoic expression, still detached and apathetic. Yet, the dark me in his eyes revealed his unbridled fighting spirit and ambition. Everyone was shocked to hear that Mr. Sawle¡¯s family had a money printing machine that was running 24 hours a day. This jump was three million. A few people still wanted to take a shot, but by now they had abandoned all hope. ¡°9 million,¡± Jerome raised his paddle again without even a hint of a frown. He also threw down the gauntlet to Joseph by adding another 3 million. ¡°12 million,¡± Mr. Sawle said. ¡°14 million,¡± Fourth Young Master Xavier said. The entire audience,pletely in an uproar, eximed in disbelief! It¡¯s been confirmed: Young Master Xavier¡¯s family has a money-printing machine. Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest, her long and beautiful eyshes fluttering, her red lips tightly pressed together in a straight line. Seeing the bidding price soar like a red-hot stock, not a trace of a smile crossed her face. ¡°Miss Thorp, it¡¯s in as day that these two aren¡¯t bidding ¨C they¡¯re bickering!¡± Even Alice could tell! ¡°That¡¯s correct. They believe I¡¯m at the highway entrance. They¡¯re all here to hike up the cost!¡± Chloe frowned, wishing she could send someone to seize the two men¡¯s numbers. Aubree, on the contrary, was utterly stunned. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that Young Master Xavier is a pauper? But he just requested ten million! How can he appear to be without money?¡± Skyler asked, astonished. Aubree was speechless. Did she err this time? Was Jerome ying the game of masquerading as a pig to devour a tiger? ¡°Seventeen million,¡± Joseph said emotionlessly, raising the bid once more. He had always had a knot in his heart over Alexa, so tonight he was determined to let out his anger and bid for it. ¡°20 million!¡± A melodious voice, clear as pearls dropping onto a jade te, resounded. Chloe¡¯s cold, beautiful eyes had reached their limit, and she raised the sign in response. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Joseph and Jerome¡¯s hearts quivered, and they simultaneously nced at Chloe. Both of them had their hearts set on Chloe, and they instantly noticed her anger. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thus, the two of them joined forces and exited the auction. Why get angry over such a small thing? Let it go.. ¡°Well done, Miss Thorp! This ne is all yours!¡± Without waiting for the others to react, the auctioneer, keenly judging the situation, decided to let Chloe win this item. After two seconds of silence, the venue crupted into warm apuse. Chloe¡¯s face remainedposed, her eyes like a still pool, devoid of any joy. ¡°Mom! Chloe bought the counterfeit one! Did she realize it was a fake?!¡± Skyler was so agitated that her voice quivered, and her heart was pounding like a rabbit. ¡°Hush! Are you trying to yell so loud that the entire world can hear you?!¡± Aubree gave Skyler¡¯s elbow a sharp pinch, and there was a hint of resentment in her gaze. ¡°Chloe must not have realized the jewelry was counterfeit. She probably didn¡¯t anticipate there¡¯d be a fake one at her auction.¡± ¡°This twenty million dors of hers can be seen as aiding you in doing good deeds!¡± ¡°If she discovers us when we return¡­¡± Skyler was still anxious. ¡°Once the auction item is out here, it¡¯ll have nothing to do with you! Who knows if she¡¯ll be reced or ndered by someone when she takes it home?¡± Aubree snorted coldly. Skyler admired her mother¡¯s ability to invert ck and white without reason the most, wishing she could share her mother¡¯s brain, yet secretly hating why she couldn¡¯t. Upon seeing that Chloe had sold the jewelry Ada had borrowed for the highest price in the audience, Ada Wang couldn¡¯t help but break into a satisfied smile. She felt that Chloe still harbored some fantasies of being able to coborate with her, which was the only reason she could think of for her to do this. Sighing, so young and vigorous! Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened as she, young and vigorous, took out her phone to send a message to Jordan She adjusted her posture calmly andposedly, as if awaiting an entertaining show. ¡°The following piece of jewellery is from¡­¡± When the red cloth was lifted, the auctioneer¡¯s speech abruptly ceased. He nced at the waterdrops and diamonds in the disy cab, then quickly nced at the schedule in his hand. There was a bug, and the goods were incorrect! When the dazzling spotlights shone on the ss cab, everyone was taken aback in surprise! ¡°Am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t this ne¡­ the one that Ada Wang just donated?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct! That¡¯s the one! It¡¯s identical!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Every piece of jewelry that Alexa designed is one-of-a-kind and unparalleled in this world. How could there be two of them that are identical? And now, they are both up for auction?!¡± ¡°So¡­ could it be that one of them is not genuine?¡± The discussions were bubbling like boiling water as everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the ne in the disy cab. Ada Wang, her face stunned, leaned forward, gazing at the ne as if she had been struck by lightning out of the blue. Aubree and her mother were both frightened and numb, their hands tightly clenched as cold sweat trickled down Skyler¡¯s back. Ada Wang was given a fake ne by her. The only possibility was that the ne on the stage, whose donor was unknown, must be genuine! ¡°Miss Thorp, before you conducted the auction, didn¡¯t you inspect the items up for sale? How could you have made such a blunder?¡± Alice wasn¡¯t trying to use Chloe; she was just concerned for her. ¡°Am I the one who doesn¡¯t abide by the rules? Isn¡¯t it Ms. Ada?¡± Chloe¡¯s lips curved into an intriguing smile. Alice was astonished. ¡°Could this ne be¡­?!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s shock and confusion, Chloe rose gracefully and glided to the stage. Joseph narrowed his eyes and gazed at Chloe, her smile radiant and her eyes twinkling. The heart that hadin dormant beneath the tight suit was now beating strangely, and every inch of skin seemed to be aze. ¡°Everyone, as the organizer of the MINT charity event, the cause of the unfortunate ck dragon incident has caused us all a great deal of distress. As the person responsible for the hotel, I cannot absolve myself of me. I am here to offer my sincere apologies to all of you.¡± As Chloe spoke, she bowed deeply to the guests. The scene quieted gradually. ¡°Secondly,¡± Chloe pursed her lips lightly, ¡°I want to let everyone know that this ¡®god water droplet¡¯ was a personal gift from me.¡± Everyone was shocked and, upon seeing Ada Wang, they all turned to look at her. Ada Wang waspletely stunned, her gaze fixed on Skyler as everyone around her looked on. Skyler could only gaze in Zoey¡¯s direction, but she was nowhere to be seen! Sensing something amiss, Zoey had already seized the opportunity of the chaos to flee! Chloe nced down at the seemingly endless cycle of death, her red lips curving involuntarily. ¡°Miss Ada, I had no idea you¡¯d be donating this ne tonight, so this is all just a coincidence. No need for any other misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Pre-President Thorp,¡± Ada Wang asked with a stiff expression, her confident aura instantly diminished, ¡°why do you also have a ¡®God Water Droplet¡±?¡± Chloe stifled her grin and arched her brows. ¡°Ms. Ada, the issue at hand isn¡¯t why I have this ne, but rather your ne it¡¯s a fake.¡± Everyone was shocked to hear it was fake. The whole audience was in great shock. Aubree managed to remain calm, whereas Skyler had already been scared by Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°This ne of mine, which was given to me by the third young miss of the Sawle Group¡­ How could it be fake?!¡± Ada Wang still found it hard to believe. If this ne were fake, then wouldn¡¯t she be so foolish as to have so generously donated it just now that she¡¯d be spitting blood?! ¡°Miss Thorp! What authority do you have to dere that the ne my daughter presented to Miss Ada is counterfeit? You should have it evaluated by an expert first! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be defaming us?!¡± Aubree, sensing that a big mess was imminent if the situation continued, hastily jumped out and took preemptive action, temporarily controlling it so she could question them. ¡°If I venture to assert that this is counterfeit, it implies that I have a means to confirm it. It is certainly not an rmist discourse.¡± Chloe spoke with poise andposure, her voice neither rushed nor sluggish. Her beautiful eyes shed with a dark light, bewitchingly. Joseph sat upright, not even blinking, as he tightened his grip on Chloe¡¯s little face, his thin lips curling up in a menacing smile. With a sly expression like a little fox, she would often do bad things when she smiled like this. In the past, no matter how he viewed this expression, it would make him angry; yet now, he finds it rather endearing and aesthetically pleasing. ¡°Miss Thorp! Do you have any proof to suggest that Miss Sawle¡¯s is not genuine?¡± ¡°Ms. Ada is an experienced jewelry collector. If it¡¯s a forgery, how could she not recognize it?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Thorp! You must be held ountable for such baseless statements! The nes of both of you are identical. You should seek out an expert to evaluate them beforeing to a conclusion!¡± Chloe¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she confronted the audience from the stage. The thick door of the venue was suddenly pushed open. Everyone instinctively turned to look behind them. Stepping on sharp high heels, the exotic beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes made her entrance, her steady aura surprising everyone. Joseph couldn¡¯t help but turn around and, upon doing so, his pupils instantly contracted. It was actually Sliva? Why is Sliva here now? ¡°It¡¯s Miss Sliva!¡± Someone eximed in awe. ¡°It¡¯s the person in charge of Alexa¡¯s studio!¡± ¡°Sliva actually came here?! She¡¯s Alexa¡¯s go-to person. Is there anyone more qualified to evaluate Alexa¡¯s jewelry than her?!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Sliva kept her eyes averted and walked directly to Chloe. Chloe smiled at her, then walked off the stage. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She warmly and naturally greeted Sliva, taking the others by surprise. Sliva stopped before her, taking Chloe¡¯s hand in her, and tenderly kissed the back of it. This was Puplen¡¯s highest form of reverence and respect. ¡°Sorry, Miss Alexa, I apologize for beingte.¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Everyone was silent, and then suddenly they erupted into deafening exmations! Chloe was Alexa all along! Joseph¡¯s mind buzzed, and then for a few seconds, it went nk. It was as if even the soul under his leather bag was trembling and stirring, before being smashed into pieces and suspended in outer space. He felt as light as a feather, unable to exert any strength from head to toe. Chloe was Alexa. She was the beautiful legend of the jewelry industry, worshipped by tens of thousands. Therefore, during this time, she had been observing him act foolishly. Knowing that he had exhausted his mental resources to try and win Alexa over, only to be rejected, she must have been delighted and secretly pleased! Joseph panted heavily, his thin lips trembling and his peach blossom eyes red beyond words, unsure if he was angrier or more shocked. ¡°Chloe¡­ You deceived me once more¡­ You truly deceived me again!¡± She was obviously gifted, yet she concealed it from him seamlessly. In the three years of marriage, she had lost all her former vibrancy and was now just an anonymous little girl beside him, pouring tea and water, washing her hands and cooking soup¡­. Why did she humiliate herself in such a manner? Was she making fun of hisck of knowledge? Joseph clenched his teeth so hard that his teeth were sore, and his heart ached. Unable to contain his pain, he raised his hand to cover his heart. Is ying with me like this fun for you, Chloe? You¡¯ve never been truthful with me, so why are you hoping I¡¯ll fall in love with you? ¡°Alexa?! The Thorp family is actually Alexa?! This is truly astonishing news!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be phony, can it?!¡± ¡°The diamond ne may be a counterfeit, but people can be insincere? Sliva is here, so it¡¯s a confirmation! It can¡¯t be a -sham!¡± No longer caring about their former pretentious dignity, these people whipped out their mobile phones and went wild taking photos of Chloe! Alexa was so real and enthusiastic, if they did not taken a few more photos to show off, they would havee here for nothing tonight! Jerome, pushing up his sses, quietly gazed at Chloe, who was surrounded by stars, a hint of love and yfulness in his eyes. No one but Chloe could provide him with such a vivid stimtion. Only Chloe made him feel that the existence of love was not so boring and ridiculous. The chaos began to unfold. To draw nearer to God, everyone increasingly embraced Chloe more closely. Jerome furrowed his brows, a premonition of danger looming if he continued. He rose and went to assist her. Without warning, a cold gust of wind blew past him suddenly. Jerome¡¯s gaze shot up and he saw Joseph striding over, pushing through the throng and wedging his tall, upright frame into the crowd Clenching his fingers, his eyes sharp like ws, he wished he could tear Joseph apart. Chloe was startled to see Joseph seemingly descend from the sky and stand in front of her, forming a human wall to block her path. ¡°What are you up to?¡± She asked grumpily. ¡°There are too many people here; I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in danger,¡± Joseph said, turning away from her. ¡°Heh, Jordan isgging behind us. Furthermore, our KS WORLD¡¯s security is top-notch. This kind of minor incident is totally under control. There¡¯s no need for you to put on an act of being a good person here.¡± Chloe snorted coldly, unable to bear the sight of his hypocritical, heroic face. ¡°Chloe, you deceived me once more.¡± Joseph slowly shifted his gaze. His dark eyes were intimidating. In a hushed tone, he spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me about your deceit?¡± Chloe smiled, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Must be so bitter to be fooled by me, huh? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get used to it in time.¡± Joseph took a deep breath, coughing afterward. She made him angry. Once Jordan dispatched a team of bodyguards to the scene, the unrest caused by Alexa began to dissipate. ¡°My word¡­ You are Alexa¡­ How is that possible¡­?¡± Ada Wang, step by step, approached Chloe, covering her mouth in excitement, her eyes brimming with tears and her speech incoherent. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to conceal my identity. It¡¯s just that my reputation is of no consequence to me. I simply enjoy designing jewelry and don¡¯t wish to join any particr group or draw too much attention.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of how much you care for me. It¡¯s an honor to have your love and the love of everyone else.¡± Chloe¡¯s demeanor towards Ada Wang was as kind as ever. This aura, this demeanor! ¡°I apologize¡­ Chloe¡­ No, Miss Alexa. Please excuse my earlier impoliteness.¡± Ada Wang felt so regretful that her throat was bitter, remembering the cold words she had said to Chloe and the neglect of her attitude; she wished she could dig out her eyes to atone for her sins! If this were not blind, what else could it be? ¡°I¡¯m Alexa, and I¡¯m also the General Manager of KS WORLD. My other role can¡¯t make up for the hotel¡¯s failure to keep things confidential, so I haven¡¯t med you, and you don¡¯t need to me yourself.¡± Chloe was like a demonic reflection right now. Aubree and her daughter were on the brink of unveiling their true forms, be they demons or ghosts. ¡°God Water Droplet is Alexa¡¯s exclusive collection. It has never been made avable to the public. No one else in the world has it, apart from Alexa.¡± Sliva¡¯s piercing gaze was fixed on Skyler. ¡°It¡¯s clear that the item Miss Skyler gave to Miss Ada is a fake.¡± ¡°To have the audacity to copy our Alexa¡¯s work is a behavior that will severely damage our reputation and infringe upon our creative rights. Every piece of work that Alexa has produced is highly protected.¡± ¡°What repercussions and penalties will you face? Miss Sawle, you are not oblivious. You should be aware of it in your core, correct?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 With this, everyone was in an uproar and looked at Skyler! Upon hearing this, Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, yet his expression remainedposed, as if he had anticipated it. Even if he asked to see Alexa, it was difficult for him to look up into the sky. He never thought that Skyler had the ability to obtain Alexa¡¯s jewelry. There was indeed something fishy about this. Thinking of this, Joseph became angry again, his blood boiling, and he red at Chloe again. Chloe slightly shrank her shoulder and sized up this man as if she was looking at a mental patient. What kind of gaze was that? Was she going to eat people? Skyler was surrounded by the suspicious gazes of the crowd. Her face was so pale that it seemed like she had suffered from a serious illness and she hid behind Aubree.. ¡°Miss Sawle, could it be that you were lying to me from the beginning?¡± Ada Wang was so angry that her eyes were red. She asked Skyler angrily, ¡°In order to win me over, in order to let me choose to cooperate with your Sawle Group Hotel, you used this kind of inferior method to deceive me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Skyler was so scared that she was sweating profusely and was speechless. ¡°Given that you have the backing of the Sawle Group, I assumed you were from a well¨Cto¨Cdo family and had good etiquette, so I decided to take your word without question.¡± ¡°Now that something like this has urred, I¡¯m highly dubious of your Sawle Group¡¯s standing!/This certainly doesn¡¯t fit with the image of your Medo family¡¯s century¨Clong history!¡± Ada Wang had lost all face in front of her idol and was full of anger. She was willing to vent her anger on Skyler and vent her anger on Sawle Group. Everyone shook their heads, ¡°Incredible! A hundred billion wealthy family actually presented a superstar with counterfeits, and they were exposed in front of Alexa!¡± This matter, along with Grace¡¯s cuckolding of Joseph, was destined to be recorded in the annals of Sawle family¡¯s history and be notorious for thousands of years! ¡°Miss Ada, what gift did Third Miss Sawle give you in private and what conditions did she discuss with you? As the CEO of Sawle Group, I do not know.¡± ¡°After all, Third Miss Sawle is fully responsible for the matter of your wedding.¡± ¡°What she did is entirely personal. It has nothing to do with Sawle Group.¡± Joseph said in a cold tone. Hidden under his tall shadow, Chloe raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard this. Aubree was so angry that she almost broke her teeth! ¡°But.¡± Joseph paused and stared at Chloc with a deep gaze. ¡°Regarding the fake story, I represent Sawle Group and am willing to take responsibility for her.¡± Would he be willing to take responsibility for her? Everyone looked at each other. Although they felt that there was nothing wrong with his words, they could still hear a hint of¡­ subtle meaning. Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened again, and she coldly looked away from the man. Originally, they thought that he was promising and could really watch Skyler die regardless of the situation. It seemed that he still had to clean up the mess for Aubree and her daughter, and still had to take care of the overall situation. He kept saying that he wanted her to win¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t say beautiful words? ¡°Wait! Why do we seem to havemitted some unforgivable crime? We are also victims!¡± Aubree quickly stood up to defend her daughter. She was so anxious that her face was red and her neck was swollen. ¡°My daughter was kind. She knew that Miss Ada liked Alexa¡¯s jewelry, so she tried everything to help you find the treasure. She just hoped that it could facilitate the cooperation between the two sides!¡± ¡°Our Sawle Group is big. Not to mention one piece of Alexa¡¯s jewelry, even ten pieces can be bought. Why do you want to make a fake one and put Sawle Group¡¯s reputation on the line just to please you?¡± ¡°If we knew it was fake, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have bought it. We still wanted to find the person who sold it to us to demand an exnation!¡± The crowd sighed. This woman, even if she bought one piece, it would be fake. She still had the nerve to say that she wanted to buy ten pieces of Alexa¡¯s work. She was really shameless. ¡°This Madam Sawle.¡± Sliva finally couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her bullsh*t anymore. She stood up and said coldly, ¡°As everyone knows, the jewelry that Alexa designs is unique and rare in this world. They rarely circte in the market.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to acquire a piece, so everyone hopes to keep it forever. If you don¡¯t have to rush to make a turn in a difficult situation, you wouldn¡¯t want to part with it. When you purchase it, you should be aware of the possibility of being scammed.¡± ¡°Besides, even if you have money to buy it, Alexa will not sell it to you.¡± ¡°No matter what, no matter how you evaluate it, you are far from qualified.¡± Sliva sneered. ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Aubree choked in ange and smoke came out of her seven orifices. When everyone heard this, they silently praised her in their hearts. After all, Madam Sawle had repeatedly stirred up trouble, silently causing a great disaster, and Medo¡¯s reputation was already on the verge of copse. If not for her title of Mrs. Sawle, she would have long been unable to survive in Medo. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This person, who was unaware of her own boundaries, should have a champion of justice to emerge and quell her haughtiness! ¡°Moreover, Miss Skyler.¡± Sliva changed the topic and suddenly stabbed Skyler, ¡°You were really kept in the dark about the matter of buying fake goods from others. Do you really not know?¡± Skyler steeled herself and dered, ¡°Absolutely! Why would I purchase a counterfeit? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the funds!¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Everyone: ¡­ Listening to these words, could it be that there was a mystery behind this? Joseph frowned and looked at Chloe, who had been silent all this time. The little girl raised her beautiful eyes at that moment, her beautiful red lips curving into a silent smile. Her every frown and smile were like a small shining arrow that suddenly pierced his heart! It turned out that everything was under her control. She was the mastermind behind the entire incident! ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to besmirch my daughter?¡± Aubree embraced Skyler and feigned helplessness. Sliva ignored Aubree¡¯s show and asked Skyler, ¡°Miss Sawle, who did you find to make this ne for you? You should have an impression of it, right?¡± How could Skyler dare to answer? No matter what she said, she was digging her own gravel ¡°You can¡¯t remember? Then let me help you remember.¡± As the voice fell, a foreign man appeared on the big screen on the stage! ¡°Hello, Tyler.¡± Sliva greeted the person on the screen with a smile. ¡°Hello, Sliva. And¡­ M¨¢ster.¡± Tyler looked at Chloe and scratched his head shyly. ¡°Your cooking skills are still so good.¡± Chloe did not me him at all. She just smiled and said, ¡°From the moment I saw this ne, I already knew that it was. made by you.¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes turned dark. Without Aubree¡¯s support, she would have copsed. Tyler sighed with guilt and showed the transaction receipt to the camera. ¡°Someone entrusted me to replicate the work of my master, Alexa. Please take a closer look at the signature on the top, and you will know who is seeking me to replicate the ne.¡± ¡± ? ? ? Everyone gathered together, and the ¡°short gun¡± of the reporters present also aimed at the big screen. Magnify, magnify, and magnify again. The signature at the signature was straight, and the word was Skyler! Aubree¡¯s pupils contracted. She suppressed her voice and asked her urgently, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that this ne was made by Zoey? Why is your name written on the receipt?¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I, I was tricked by that wretched girl, Zoey!¡± Skyler wanted to cry but had no tears. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 When she heard this, Aubree¡¯s eyes turned ck and she almost fainted from anger. Now, the one she hated the most in her heart was not Chloe, but the bad girl who yed her daughter like a fool, Zoey! The crowd was in an uproar and discussions were boiling! Now, the evidence was conclusive, and Skyler was not a victim at all, but the initiator of the fake! The reporters at the scene began to move their fingers and frantically send messages ¨C [Thorp family¡¯s daughter is the legendary designer, Alexa!] [You can clearly rely on your face to eat, but you have to rely on your talent. How many more people do you have that we don¡¯t know?] [Sawle Group¡¯s third daughter, Skyler, has made people lower their heads. She dares to give Superstar Media fake goods?!] [Deep observation: When will Aubree and her mother stop their evil acts?] Skyler did not expect that after only half a year, she would start a hot search again. Moreover, her influence was even more ferocious than the previous press conference¡¯s apology! Seeing that the matter was fermenting and was no longer under control, Aubree wanted to righteously kidnap Joseph and throw the mess to him. ¡°Joseph! As the president of Sawle Group and Skyler¡¯s brother, are you going to watch them besiege your sister?¡± ¡°Although I am not your biological mother, Skyler is still rted to you by blood. How can you ignore your family and give your heart to an outsider?¡± ¡°Heart to an outsider? Who is an outsider?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked coldly. ¡°Who else could it be? Of course it¡¯s the woman beside you!¡± Aubree gritted her teeth. The man nced at Chloe indifferently. Chloe frowned and looked up at Joseph¡¯s superior profile, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aubree was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. ¡°You¡­! You are simply forgetting your identity when you see a beauty! ¡°It¡¯s better than someone who forgets their identity as soon as their benefits are involved.¡± Joseph took out his phone and called Max, ¡°Bring her in.¡± Chloe was confused, not understanding what the man was trying to do. At this time, the door of the venue was pushed open again. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Max slowly pushed the wheelchair in. On the wheelchair sat a person wearing a cap and a mask. Other than the fact that it could be seen that it was a woman, her facial features could not be seen clearly. ¡°Joseph, what the hell are you doing?¡± Chloe lowered her voice and subconsciously pulled the corner of Joseph¡¯s clothes. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and even the tip of his heart seemed to have been pulled by her. ¡°To get something that belongs to you.¡± Something that belonged to her? Chloe looked at the person on the wheel chair and blinked her almond eyes. At this moment, the woman on the wheel chair raised her trembling hands and slowly took off her hat and mask. It was actually Shelby! Everyone looked at this haggard face and looked at each other in confusion. Only Skyler was so frightened that she retreated repeatedly, as if she had been struck by lightning. Her expression was numb, and all the blood in her body seemed to have been dried up! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chloe looked at the living Shelby in disbelief, and then at Joseph, whose face was as heavy as water. Ih an instant, her heart raced like lightning, sorting out all the causes and effects! It was true that Shelby had been admitted into the hospital in a car ident, but she did not have brain necrosis and became a vegetable. The reason why such news was spread was all the result of Joseph¡¯s scheme. Skyler thought she had escaped disaster and could rx, only to be taken aback when she released the heavy bomb, unable to turn back! Chloe narrowed her eyes and looked at Joseph with a meaningful gaze. ¡°This face¡­ Why does it look a little familiar?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Oh! I remember now! Isn¡¯t she the mistress of the president of Headline A? The live broadcast was caught and raped!¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually still alive. If I were her, I would dig a hole and bury myself, how would I have the face to continue living!¡± ¡°But how could she be here now?¡± Shelby clenched her fists and took a deep breath, ¡°Everyone, I came this time to be a tainted witness to atone for my actions.¡± ¡°Here, I want to say sorry to KS WORLD¡¯s President Thorp¡­¡± ¡°My name is Shelby, and I am a reporter on the headline A. I was blinded by greed. I was blinded by money. In order to make money, I ignored my professional ethics and morality and bought the people around President Thorp. I let him steal the design of Ada Wang¡¯s wedding scene and sell it to other media to be exposed¡­ As a result, President Thorp broke the contract and finally canceled the cooperation with Ada Wang¡­¡± Everyone was shocked, not expecting theplexity behind Chloe and Ada Wang¡¯s contract cancetion. Everyone cast sympathetic and understanding looks at the youngdy. With the halo of Alexa¡¯s vest, everyone felt that Chloe was beautiful and holy like an angel. She should live in an ancient tomb and should not be tired by the secr world. She should experience the dangers of Jianghu. ¡°Miss Shelby! So you were bribed¡± ¡°Who was the one who bribed you?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly get into a car ident? Is it because the person who instructed you was afraid that you would expose her identity and wanted to silence you¡± The reporters swarmed over and surrounded Shelby. The conspiracy theory was also endless. Shelby closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she raised her hand without hesitation and pointed at Skyler! ¡°It was Miss Skyler who ordered me to do this!¡± Boom! Skyler¡¯s ears vibrated, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. Five days ago. Night. Hospital. Leaning against the head of the bed in the almost suffocating ward room, Shelby tightly clutched the sheets as she looked down at the handsome man sitting in front of her, a strong sense of oppression weighing on her andyer afteryer of cold sweat soaking her hospital gown. Joseph had sharp eyes and sat on the chair expressionlessly. Max stood by her side, looking at her with no good eyes. ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­ Thank you for saving my life.¡± Shelby asked, trembling in fear. ¡°Do you know why I saved you?¡± Joseph asked in a cold voice as he fiddled with the silver lighter with his slender fingers. Shelby did not dare to reply. ¡°Because you still have some value to me.¡± Joseph closed the lighter with a click and lowered his long eyshes. ¡°My word can restore your body to normal. It can also make you be a cripple from now on. It can even make you disappear from the world without anyone knowing.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawlel Please instruct me!¡± ¡°As long as this lowly life of mine can help you¡­ I will definitely do my best! I will definitely do my best!¡± Joseph held a cigarette that had yet to be lit between his fingers, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Order Skyler and return my woman¡¯s innocence.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The entire auction came to an end in the reverse drama. Tonight, not only did they set the highest record in MINT magazine¡¯s history for the charity event, but the reporters present also seemed to be in a celebratory mood, and the big news kept oning. Upon receiving the news, Jake immediately dispatched his secretary andwyer to the scene, escorting Aubree and the stunned Skyler into the car amidst the crowd. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as running around like a rat. ¡°I am Sawle Group¡¯s legal consultant. Miss Shelby, you publicly used Third Miss Sawle of bribing you to steal KS Hotel¡¯smercial information. If there is no solid evidence, we will definitely sue you for nder! We will definitely pursue the matter to the end!¡± Thewyer left harsh words before leaving, her attitude very unyielding. Shelby saw that she was going to be sued, and her opponent was Sawle Group, so she was naturally afraid. However, what she was more afraid of was the deterrent force of heaven and hell that Joseph brought her. At this moment, the man looked at her with his handsome eyebrows. ¡°I¡­ I dare to say this, which means that I have evidence in my hands! Don¡¯t think that I am afraid of you just because you are rich and powerful!¡± ¡°I have changed my ways now. I will never be instigated by others again. I will not do bad things against my conscience anymore!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­¡± Thewyer looked at Joseph awkwardly. The man was expressionless and his tone was cold, as if he had nothing to do with Sawle Group. ¡°Go back and tell Director Sawle that the person who will fight him is not Miss Gondor, but the entire KS WORLD.¡± Also, him, Joseph thought in his heart. This time, it was thewyer¡¯s turn to be afraid. Chloe was the daughter of the Thorp family. If this matter became big, it would be offending the entire Thorp Group! The Director Thorp, CEO Oscar, and the King family behind Second Madame, which one of them was easy to deal with? Wasn¡¯t this stirring up a whole chain or something? ¡°Apologies should be offered when due, and punishments epted when deserved. Reversing the truth and aiding in unjust acts only serves to make us theughingstock in the eyes of outsiders.¡± Joseph curled his lips coldly and turned to look for Chloe. Unexpectedly, the little girl had already disappeared without a trace. His zealous heart was once again abandoned in the cold icehouse. Alice still had other important itinerary, so Chloe sent her to the underground parking lot. ¡°Miss Thorp, you really amazed me tonight.¡± ¡°Sure enough, Oscar¡¯s sister won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Alice said as she gently hugged her. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the elder brother¡¯s sister. Look, I have a filter.¡± Chloe smiled humbly. ¡°No, from the first time I came into contact with you, your temperament, your thoughts, and your insight made me admire you very much. I think we will be very good friends.¡± Alice said sincerely. ¡°Oh¡­ Couldn¡¯t we be very good rtives?¡± Chloe raised her eyebrows and teased her. Hearing the implication, Alice¡¯s usually unsmiling face turned red. She said softly, ¡°Baby, I will be fifty years old next year. Although I like Oscar very much, I can¡¯t dy him.¡± ¡°So what if you are fifty? My dad and his third wife are even twenty-five years apart. I see them having a great time together every day.¡± Chloe patted Alice¡¯s back in a particrly heroic manner. ¡°Madam Alice, life is short. Don¡¯t make the choice to make yourself regret. If you really like my big brother, reach out bravely. Even if you can¡¯t be together in the end, don¡¯t let your life have regrets.¡± ¡°Alexa.¡± Alice suddenly eximed, ¡°Have you ever had a choice in your life that you regret? Any regrets?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tip almost unnoticeably released a hint of pain. A corner tucked away in the depths of her heart, hidden in the shadows, seemed to have been quietly ripped open by someone. However, she only lightly curved her lips and smiled in relief. ¡°To be honest, I had a choice to regret. But now that things havee to this, I have no more regrets.¡± She regretted having once married him. She had no regrets because she had married him. It sounded contradictory, but it was her true state of mind. Alice got into the car, and Chloe watched her leave. ¡°Alexa!¡± ¡°Miss Thorp! Please wait a minute!¡± Arge group of reporters swarmed in like they had hit the jackpot, surrounding Chloe excitedly. At this time, Jordan was still taking care of the aftermath in the field, and she did not have any bodyguards with her. Although these reporters did not have any ill intentions, they still forced her to stop. ¡°Miss Alexa! How are you going to pursue the case of Skyler copying your work? Will you sue her?¡± ¡°Did Skyler provoke the female reporter with thest name Gondor to divulge the confidential information of KS WORLD Hotel, resulting in the termination of your partnership with Ada? Will KS Group and Sawl¨¨ Group be facing legal action?¡± ¡°Just now, Ada has clearly stated that he will cancel the cooperation with Sawle Group. Will the two of you let bygones be bygones and continue the cooperation?¡± Chloe had been busy the whole day, and now faced with so many questions, she tensed up, and the pain in her stomach came back again. Her hands were clenched tightly, and her smooth forehead was covered with sweat, and her face was a little pale. But her clear eyes were still shining, and she did not look sickly at all. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Chloe could finish her words, a tall figure suddenly broke through the crowd and arrived in front of her without hesitation. He opened his arms and protected her under his body, helping her resist the gradually chaotic scene. Her line of sight was a little dazed in an instant. The next second, a clear voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Everyone, these questions will be answered by KSter.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp is not feeling well. Please make way, I want to take her to the hospital.¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted as she stared at Jerome¡¯s grave and worried face in surprise. This man had not appeared in front of her the entire night. How could he tell that she was feeling unwell? In a daze, the three years of suffering and suffering were all vividly remembered. When she was by Joseph¡¯s side, that man had never shown any concern for her. Even during those days when she was in so much pain after the miscarriage that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed, her plea for a ss of warm water was coldly rejected by him. Even if he didn¡¯t know about her physical condition at that time, he didn¡¯t do such a small thing for her. It could be seen that he didn¡¯t put her in his heart, nor did he put her in his eyes. There was a saying that details defeated love. If that was the case, then her love for Joseph had been riddled with holes in those three years, and she had suffered a crushing defeat. Regret? Regret? ¡®She couldn¡¯t me anyone. Jerome saw a drop of crystal sweat flowing down Chloe¡¯s forehead. He felt a strong pain in his heart. He frowned and held her up. His left arm seized her soft waist. ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice by her ear. ¡°Yes.¡± Chloe gasped for breath lightly. One more word would make the pain intensify. ¡°Can you make it to the hospital? Do you want to call an ambnce?¡± Jerome held her waist with his slender hands, and every word that spilled on her ears was full of hot affection. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t die,¡± she said with a forced smile. Jerome had a cold personality and had never felt sorry for anyone except for his Chloe. Seeing her so weak, his heart gradually melted and gradually softened. He only wanted to dote on her. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Jerome supported her and used his body as a shield to protect her as she slowly walked forward. ¡°Sir, may I know who you are?¡± When the reporter saw that the man was so intimate with Miss Thorp, he could not help but be curious. There was no emotion in Jerome¡¯s eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°Xavy Group¡¯s Jerome Xavier.¡± Xavy Group was a hundred billion-dor wealthy family, on par with Sawle Group. No ordinary man could get close to Miss Thorp; it took a family like the Sawles and the Xaviers to be deemed worthy of Sea Gate¡¯s wealthiest woman, and the eldest daughter of the Thorp family, a renowned jewelry designer. ¡°Young Master Xavier, may I ask what your rtionship with Miss Thorp is?¡± ¡°Are you dating?¡± Chloe was in such agony that her eyes rolled back in her head. This bunch of media dogs were really boring. A man and a woman could only be a couple? Couldn¡¯t they be sisters? ¡°I am Miss Thorp¡¯s flower protector.¡± Jerome lowered his long eyshes and looked at the person in his arms. It was as if the whole world was isted from him. Only she could connect with him. ¡°I am also Miss Thorp¡¯s suitor.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened. Everyone cried out in rm! The shlights shed like stars, exposing them without reservation! Tonight, this group of media dogs were even worse than dogs! Suddenly, another figure that was as tall as a sculpture rushed to Chloe¡¯s side like a gust of wind. Without saying a word, he directly pulled the little girl away from Jerome¡¯s arms and held her waist with an irresistible force. He silently and efficiently brought her out of the crowd. ¡°Joseph! You¡­ You let me go! Bandit!¡± Chloe gasped in pain and struggled weakly. However, the man ignored her anger. His Adam¡¯s apple tightened and the veins on his forehead jumped. He only wanted to take her away. It was like he was crazy. Everyone was stunned, ¡°This¡­ Flower Protection Envoy X2?¡± A mountain couldn¡¯t hold two tigers! When she reached a secluded ce in the corridor, Chloe finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shook off his hand violently. But the moment he broke away from her control, the man quickly grabbed her wrist again and pulled her back into his arms. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Afraid that she would run away, the other hand grabbed her waist and rubbed it against his chest fiercely. He had not longed for anything like this for a long time. At this moment, he clearly felt that no matter how clear his consciousness was, his body was uncontrobly longing for her¡­ ¡°Joseph¡­ what are you doing this time¡± Chloe really had no strength left. Her breathing was chaotic, and the killing pain in her stomach made her eyes wet. ¡°Chloe, what exactly do I need to do¡­ What else must I do for you to stop being so hard on me?¡± Joseph panted heavily, his Adam¡¯s apple trembling slightly and his lower jaw line stretched taut. His long, raven-like eyshes were dampened by the dense water vapor in his eyes. This handsome face, seething with anger, blushing with embarrassment, and coldly cruel at this moment. ¡°Tam so hard on you? What a joke¡­¡± Chloe half-closed her eyes. She was toozy to argue with this cur who had paranoia, anxiety, and mental illness. It was boring. ¡°Let go, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you. Three, two¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t protect you? Or are you humiliating me in this way?¡± Joseph¡¯s fingers tightened, as if he wanted to crush Chloe¡¯s wrist bones. Just now, when Jerome confessed to her in public, he had seen it all. His ex-wife, his wife, his¡­ woman. However, she was being cared for and cherished by another man. He even attempted to win her heart and make her his own! The pain in his heart was crushing, as if thousands of men and horses were pressing down on him. His body sank heavily, as if he were plunging into an endless abyss. ¡°One.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were as cold as a well, dry and encased in ice and snow, and herst word was spat out. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Swish! In the next second, the woman¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, and a butterfly knife flew out swiftly, its sharp edge pressing against Joseph¡¯s chest. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Joseph¡¯s entire body trembled fiercely! They used to be husband and wife, but he had never expected that she would treat him like an enemy. This sharp butterfly knife had yet to hurt his muscles, but it had pierced through his heart. ¡°Thest man I greeted like this, it was still Vincent. However, he is already very self-aware and is far away from me.¡± Chloe tilted her head, her beautiful eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°I think Mr. Sawle, you are self- righteous. You don¡¯t need me to stab a knife into your kidney. Do you understand what is going on?¡± ¡°He¡­ What is so good about him?¡± Joseph ignored her threat and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Jerome¡­ What¡¯s so good about him?¡± With red eyes, Joseph approached her step by step. Even though he was aware of what was pressed against his chest, and that the little girl was ruthless and capable of anything, he could not bring himself to care. ¡°Joseph, get lost!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were wide as she supported herself. She retreated step by step, but the butterfly knife on his chest did not retreat at all. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± ¡°Why do you insist on being with him? Is it to¡­ take revenge on me?¡± Joseph stared deeply at her, his voice trembling and hoarse. He did not feel that the tip of the knife had pierced through his suit and truly pierced into his muscles. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be with him, why would I be with you? Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been with you before. It¡¯s been three years. Didn¡¯t you personally drive me away?¡± Chloe asked, feeling amused. His words really hurt Chloe. Joseph took a deep breath. The pain in his chest seemed to have taken root and spread all the nerves in his body. However, what she said was the truth, cruel and powerless. ¡°Chloe!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened. She quickly turned around and saw Jerome, who was standing a few steps away, waiting for her anxiously. ¡°Chloe, your body is still ufortable. I will take you to the hospital, okay?¡± Jerome¡¯s gentle phoenix eyes surged with worry as he extended his hand towards her. He did not y the boring wife-stealing game with Joseph in front of Chloe, but instead changed his strategy, He tended to her, looked after her, experienced the chill and felt the warmth for her. Let her know who was the one who loved her the most. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it now.¡± Chloe¡¯s fingers moved nimbly as she withdrew her butterfly knife. She walked towards Jerome without looking back, as if she had already made a choice between the two men. It was self-evident who was the one who had been abandoned. Joseph¡¯s entire body stiffened as he stood there, pathetic andughable. Chloe walked in front of Jerome and did not let him hold her hand. She only said in a gentle tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jerome¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly and he retracted his hand. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them, shoulder to shoulder, walked away openly, leaving the man¡¯s eyes sad and embarrassed. When the corridor was empty, Joseph slowly raised his hand and covered the wound that made him feel no pain. His eyes were full of pain. ¡°Chloe, I just want you¡­ to see me.¡± Jerome took Chloe and rushed to the hospital. When she arrived at the entrance of the hospital, she was already in so much pain that she could not get out of the car. She covered her abdomen with force. Her mind was nk, and her delicate and beautiful face was devoid of blood. Her stomach had always been not very good. This was all caused by her hunger during the war as a national doctor. ¡°Director Xavierl I will get the wheelchair immediately!¡± The secretary was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jerome got out of the car first, bent over and carried Chloe out of the car. He strode towards the medical courtyard. ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Chloe panted slightly and leaned weakly against him. ¡°Chloe,st time you told me not to hug you casually.¡± ¡°But it has to be done. Chloe¡­ Don¡¯t me me, okay?¡± Jerome hugged her soft body tightly, as if she was about to embed herself into his chest. His tone was extremely gentle, with a hint of coaxing. The secretary beside her was utterly astonished, his entire worldview shattered! At what point did the cold, unfeeling Director Xavier be so gentle and deferential towards a woman? For Miss Thorp, the thousand-year-old iron tree bloomed, and without her marrying Director Xavier, there was no way to put an end to it. After tossing and turning untilte at night, Chloe finally had a drip and fell asleep on the bed. Perhaps it was because of their childhood friendship and herck of strength, but this time, she, who was always full of vignce against unfamiliar men, finally rxed and allowed Jerome to apany her by her side. The quiet ward room, the air was filled with the sweet breath of the little girl. Jerome maintained his unchanged posture and sat by the bedside to watch her. Suddenly, Chloe turned over, and a soft moan overflowed from the depths of her throat. A numbing sensation passed through Jerome¡¯s heart as his Adam¡¯s apple squirmed restlessly, his mouth parched and tongue scorched. For so many years, regardless of whether it was Medo or Stoeyae, all the women who wanted to offer themselves to him were all over the ce. But the more they were like this, the more uninterested he became. He only felt that women were more difficult and disgusting than the densely packed rattan pots stuck to the bottom of the ship. Only Chloe could do whatever she wanted to him without restraint. any He was willing to do all sorts of bad things to dote on her and was not afraid of the wrath of the heavens. Jerome¡¯s eyes darkened and he could not help but raise his hand, wanting to gently touch this little face that he yearned for day and night. Suddenly, the phone vibrated and the secretar sent a message. [Director Xavier, Miss Thorp¡¯s family is here to pick her up. They are at the door. ] Jerome adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and opened ward room¡¯s door. In the corridor, the tall figures of Oscar, Riley, and Jordan stood in front of him like three extremely oppressive icebergs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Thorp.¡± ¡°Chloe¡¯s stomach hurts so suddenly that she can¡¯t walk anymore, so I could only bring her to the hospital first. I couldn¡¯t inform you in time.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Jordan pursed his lips until they were deathly pale. He could not tolerate this man taking his mistress away without permission. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier, you!¡± Just as he was about to speak, Oscar raised his hand, indicating for him to calm down. He turned to look at Jerome with an insincere smile. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier, I am very grateful that you brought Chloe to the hospital. But you clearly know that we are looking for our little sister, but you repeatedly hung up my phone, and finally turned off the phone¡­¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± Riley frowned deeply, and his eyes were filled with anger. This Jerome was so bold that he dared to secretly take away their treasure! ¡®Do you think these brothers are just for show?¡¯ ¡°Sorry, I was only concerned about Chloe at that time and wanted her to have a good rest. I didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Heh, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we worried about Chloe?¡± Riley felt that his words were harsh and his anger instantly rose. ¡°The two of you are Chloe¡¯s older brothers. Of course, you dote on her and love her.¡± ¡°Since the two of you are so devoted to Chloe, you shouldn¡¯t mind having another man who dotes on her and loves her in this world, right?¡± Jerome said unhurriedly. Wow? Riley and Jordan were stunned. This man was really straight. In the Thorp family, there was no one else as passionate and unrestrained as the youngdy, beloved by thousands, who was decisive in killing, cool and cheerful. Yet, she had never expressed her feelings so warmly and magnanimously. If she could, she dared, she would not have suffered so much on Joseph and suffered so many grievances. When Oscar heard this, his eyes became deeper. At this moment, he had to admit that his father had a discerning eye and it was not unreasonable for him to oppose Chloe and Jerome¡¯s rtionship. Although this man looked gentle and refined, and he was wholeheartedly devoted to Chloe, it made him feel very ufortable.. An invisible encroachment faintly pressed against his chest. ¡°Second brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll go fetch Chloe.¡± Oscar was about to push open the ward room¡¯s door with a sullen face when he suddenly nced at Jerome. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier, it¡¯s enough for us to take care of this ce. It¡¯s not good to trouble you again. Please go back.¡± Jerome walked to the parking lot with a rxed expression, seemingly unaffected. The secretary followed him step by step, indignant. ¡°Director Xavier, are these two young masters from the Thorp family against you? Aren¡¯t they just making you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Since time immemorial, the sister and the sisters-inw have never seen each other as pleasing to the eye. This brother feels the same about his brother-inw. After all, Miss Thorp is their apple of eye. How could they let her be taken away by other men so easily?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Either way, the person I want to marry is Chloe, not them. I don¡¯t care how they look at me.¡± ¡°But Director Xavier, I still feel¡­ aggrieved for you. Previously, you used only one hand to cover the sky, you were simply Stoeyae¡¯s uncrowned king. Why did you have to return to Medo to look at others¡¯ faces and suffer this living punishment!¡± The secretary was still very angry. ¡°In Stoeyae, I have everything, but so fucking what?¡± Jerome adjusted his sses, his eyes shing with a cold light. ¡°I should have been wearing the dragon robe, but I had no choice but to bend down. Others look at the scenery, but only I know how painful I live every day of Stoeyae.¡± ¡°If not for those filthy pieces of trash like Xavier family, if not for Draco being heartless, the entire Xavy Group would have already been in my hands.¡± In an instant, the man¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°And Chloe¡­ How could Chloe marry that bastard Joseph? She should have been my wife long ago, my woman!¡± The secretary looked at the crazed Jerome and hurriedly shivered. He respectfully bowed his head. ¡°Xavy Group, I want it. Chloe, I want her too. I want everything I have lost, I want it all back!¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chloe awoke the following day to find herself already in Sea Gate¡¯s abode. ¡°Ah! Heaven and Earth Great Shift.¡± She cried out and pinched her face. Pain! Therefore, she was not dreaming. She really went home. ¡°Heaven and Earth Great Shift? I still have the White Bone w.¡± At this time, Helena and Freya just pushed the door open and came in to visit their little sweetheart. Seeing that Chloe had woken up, Freya joked: ¡°Chloe, how is it? Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight again. Have you been too tiredtely?¡± Helena asked. ¡°Chloe, why don¡¯t you just stay at home instead of going back to Medo¡¯s damned ce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most expensive youngdy of our Thorp family, a Princess who has been pampered by thousands. Why do you have to fight with those stinky men?¡± Freya said with red eyes. ¡°What do you want? Just tell us. How can we not be satisfied with you? Even if you want BOBO, I¡¯ll kill it to make sashimi for you!¡± Chloe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Freya, although I¡¯m not picky about food, isn¡¯t the crocodile sashimi too harsh on me?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Freya doesn¡¯t know how to express your concern for you: Concern makes you confused.¡± ¡°You have a good thing. I can¡¯t exin it to your mother. Before she left, she told us to let you grow up without worries. She didn¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ it¡¯s just a stomach ache. It¡¯s just a minor illness.¡± Chloe waved her hand and felt that they were exaggerating. Freya¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. ¡°A minor illness? We have to worry for a few days if you cough twice when you were a child!¡± ¡°Chloe, your father didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night because you were sick. He didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. He was waiting for you to wake up.¡± Helena sighed. The little one was worried, and the old one was stubborn/ ¡°Ah? How can that be?¡± Chloe was originallyzy, but when she heard that Stefan didn¡¯t eat, she sat up like a carp and said, ¡°Wait for me to go over. I¡¯ll pry open his mouth and shove it inside!¡± ¡°By the way, how did I¡­e backst night?¡± she asked. Helena: ¡°Oscar brought you here.¡± s, in the end, it still had to be eldest brother. Freya frowned, ¡°But the Eldest Young Master didn¡¯t have a good expression when he brought you back. I rarely see him with such gloomy emotions. Little girl, what did you do to him?¡± ¡°How could I dare to do anything to Eldest Brother? I am a typical family girl. It¡¯s not like Helena and Freya: ¡°Oh¡­ that means he did something to others.¡± you don¡¯t know.¡± Chloe pinched the space between her eyebrows and turned over the bed. ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll go and see Stefan first.¡± In the study room, Stefan sat on the sofa, sighing and frowning. Thinking of how Chloe had been carried home by Medo with a pale facest night, and how she still cried out in pain in her sleep, his heart was so ufortable that it was like a knife. ¡°Mr. Thorp, have you seen the hot search today? Now the Inte is full of praise for our big sister, saying that she is a goddess descended from heaven, a legendary figure.¡± Secretary Jared was thinking about something to enlighten him. ¡°A goddess descended from heaven? I think she is a monkey with intelligence. She will be unhappy if she doesn¡¯t poke a hole in the sky!¡± ¡°To be a well-behaved youngdy, is it too much for her? Must she make a fuss to feel at ease?¡± Stefan was so angry that she mmed the armrest. Sia blinked her bright eyes in surprise. ¡°Stefan, did you¡­ already know that Alexa is Chloe¡¯s vest?¡± ¡°She is my biological daughter. Other than the fact that she married Sawle family, I don¡¯t know anything else!?¡± Stefan was so angry that he began to pat his thigh again. The little girl who had personally reced her urine with diapers when she was a child was gradually bing crazy, and he couldn¡¯t control her anymore. ¡°Then you should be proud of Chloe.¡± When Sia thought that Chloe was Alexa, she was so excited that she blushed. ¡°Top jewelry designer, Queen Puplen always wears the jewelry she designed at the national banquet. Second sister and fourth sister both said that this can be boasted for half a lifetime, and it can bring glory to the ancestors!¡± ¡°Sia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate Chloe¡¯s talent. I just think that she is too arrogant and unscrupulous. She is independent in Medo, and this arrogant style of doing things is very easy to make enemies for her!¡± Stefan gloomily rubbed his temples. ¡°It seems like people¡¯s hearts aren¡¯t so kind anymore. Everyone¡¯s holding back. I¡¯m scared she¡¯ll be betrayed. Even if I have the skills to help her out, it¡¯ll be toote by then.¡± At this time, the door opened, and the youngdy walked in with a red face. ¡°Humph! Let me see who is this disobedient old man who doesn¡¯t eat properly. I¡¯ll pry open your treasure chest and give all your bottles and jars to the elderly gentleman in the retirement home to use as a urinal!¡± ¡°Chloe, are you okay?¡± Sia hurriedly went up and asked with concern. ¡°No, Sia. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe and the beautiful stepmother were close to each other. ¡°Um¡­ You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go make some snacks for you guys.¡± After saying that, Sia gestured with both hands to the top of her head with the gesture of a bull, horn, indicating that Stefan was angry. Chloe made a ¡°oh¡± gesture and gave her a win-win. After Sia left, Secretary Jared also left tactfully. ¡°Stefan, I heard everything you said to Sia just now.¡± Chloe sat down next to her old father and hugged Stefan¡¯s neck like a buddy. She put her head against his head. ¡°You look down on me too much. My arrogance shows that I have the capital to be arrogant and have the strength to be arrogant.¡± ¡°How could those domestic canaries be a match for a real phoenix-like me?¡± ¡°You are indeed my golden phoenix, but those pheasants pecked you every few days. Aren¡¯t you ufortable?¡± Stefan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why did you provoke them? They made a mess: I have to be on tenterhooks with you at my age.¡± ¡°Pheasant? Pfft¡­ Are you talking about Sawle Group¡¯s family?¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her voice was as crisp as a nightingale, ¡°Stefan, your mouth is even more poisonous than mine. I admit that I was a little too loud when I spoke to you just now- ¡°Loathsome girl, I was afraid that you would suffer a loss, do you know that?!¡± Stefan lovingly held his daughter¡¯s slender waist. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked with a frown, ¡°You messed with Sawle family¡¯s people like that. As the president, that brat Joseph didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she shook her head. ¡°No, and he also added fuel to the fire this time.¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Stefan raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought that the female reporter who stood up to testify against Skyler had really fallen into a severe coma. In fact, it was Joseph who secretly saved her and brought her to the charity event.¡± eyes shed. up ¡°He took advantage of your ce to clean president has been so stable all these years.¡± his own troubles. oe¡¯s kid yed to death by him. You are still very lucky.¡± Stefan sneered and could not help but tease her, ¡°You have be ed of wicked ideas. No wonder the position of to him for three years, but you have not been ¡°Stefan, the person who wants to y with me has not been born yet.¡± Chloe showed her little white teeth like a little lioness. At this time, Stefan¡¯s phone on the coffee table rang. Chloe helped her father pick it up and nced at it. Her eyes darkened. Stefan asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Jake.¡± She replied with a cold face. ¡°Oh, your former father-inw.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Chloe was so angry that her cheeks flushed. There were very few people who could make her so angry. ¡°What can I do for you, Director Sawle?¡± Stefan cleared his throat and calmly pressed the handsfree button. ¡°Director Thorp, I want to talk to you about what happenedst night.¡± Jake had always been proud and arrogant. This time, his attitude was not that high. His tone was very polite. ¡°I will go to Sea Gateter and treat you to a meal and a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Recently, Director Sawle and I don¡¯t seem to have any business to talk about.¡± ¡°Moreover, my Chloe is back. I have to apany my daughter. I can¡¯t find time. If you have anything to say, please say it here.¡± Stefan paused and smiled dryly. ¡°Director Thorp, about the charity auctionst night, I think there must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Skyler did not sign the receipt; without her signature, it would be ineffective.¡± ¡°Director Sawle, concerning my daughter¡¯s work being copied by your daughter, Ibelieve it is futile for us to discuss it here. It would be best for your legal team to meet with our Thorp Group¡¯s legal team.¡± Stefan spoke in a detached and professional manner. ¡°Director Thorp! Are you really going to sue us for such a small matter?¡± Jake was obviously anxious. ¡°Small matter?¡± Stefan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and his sword-like brows furrowed. ¡°Anything rted to my daughter, no matter how small it is, it is still a big deal.¡± Chloe was like a well-behaved kitten, kneeling beside her father. When she heard this, her eyes sparkled. Ah¡­ She seemed to understand a little why her mother wanted to marry this womanizer. Who wouldn¡¯t be confused by who she looked at? ¡°Director Thorp, it seems that there is nothing to talk about between our two families?¡± Jake suppressed his anger and asked. Stefan¡¯s eyes turned icy, ¡°The older I am, the narrower my heart is. I can weigh the pros and cons in terms of business, but I will never give in when ites to my family and my own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°In short, whoever hurts my daughter, I will let them suffer!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 In a single night, Skyler was once again in high spirits, and every time she stirred up trouble, it would be earth-shattering. Not only that, she had once again used her own strength to cause Sawle Group¡¯s stock to evaporate into hundreds of millions in a single day. It was truly a remarkable aplishment. On the night of the incident, Ada Wang publicly announced to the reporters that she wanted to cancel the cooperation with Sawle Group Hotel. On the second day of the incident, the hot search continued to ferment, and Sawle Group¡¯s stock fell drastically. The online denouncement of Skyler never stopped; [These wealthy youngdies are phoenixes, yet some are even worse than chickens. Miss Thorp is beautiful and talented. She can manage hotels and design jewelry.] [But someone else has no good intentions, they will resort to underhanded tactics. This is Ada¡¯s first time in Medo, and it is a disgrace.] [Don¡¯tpare Skyler to our cute Alexa, okay? She is not worthy!] [I am not surprised at all that Skyler did this. This is what it means to like mother like girl. I understand everything.] [This is really a coincidence. Does Sawle Group still have a good person? What kind of evil family is this? Can the relevant departments investigate?] On the third day of the incident, Joseph did not even inform Jake and used the authority of the president to hold an emergency high-level meeting. Skyler¡¯s seat at the conference table was conspicuously vacant; she had been iming to be illtely, and it seemed she couldn¡¯t bear to face anyone. ¡°I will make it short.¡± Joseph¡¯s tall and stately figure leaned in, his ten fingers inteced on the table, and his dark eyes were intensely intimidating. ¡°I reckon everyone here should be aware of what urred when KS Hotel hosted the charity eventst time.¡± Everyone was silent and tacitly agreed. ¡°Next, I will announce the result on behalf of Sawle Group.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he hooked his fingers. Max immediately took out a red-haired document and read it aloud, [The result of the negative impact of Miss Sawle on the group will now be public.] [From now on, Miss Skyler will be dismissed from her role as a director. We will take back her hotel project nning rights and will actively cooperate with the police investigation.] [As for the serious consequences of Miss Skyler¡¯s improper nning of Ada Wang¡¯s wedding, Sawle Group will not be responsible for it. The losses caused by the infringement of KS WORLD¡¯s hotel rights will be borne by Miss Skyler herself. The group will not give any help!] Everyone was shocked! Skyler, the daughter of the chairman and younger sister of Mr. Sawle, was cruelly treated despite their not-so-close rtionship. Although she deserved to die for her sins, Mr. Sawle¡¯s righteousness was going too far! ¡°No! I don¡¯t ept the result of this punishment!¡± A sharp and ear-piercing voice came. Aubree was full of jewels, putting on the airs of a chairman¡¯s wife, and aggressively broke in. ¡°Those who are unrted to the meeting should not be out in the conference room now, Secretary Johnson.¡± Joseph coldly lifted his eyes and said in a cold voice. ¡°Understood, Mr. Sawle!¡± ¡°Madam, Mr. President is currently in a meeting. Please leave immediately.¡± Max strode forward like a gust of wind and stopped Aubree. ¡°You bastard, how dare you chase me away¡± Aubree was furious when she heard the result. She simply treated Max as a punching bag and tore his shirt. ¡°I am the wife of Sawle Group¡¯s chairman!¡± ¡°The entire group belongs to us, Sawle family. What right do you have to let me leave?¡± The higher-ups in the room all looked at the woman who was staring at her with a split eye. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. If this woman did not say that she was Director Sawle¡¯s wife, she would only make people think that she was a shrew. Joseph slowly curled his thin lips and sneered, ¡°Sawle Group does not have a position called ¡®the wife of Sawle Group¡¯s chairman!¡±¡± ¡°Joseph¡­ you!¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes were red. All the higher-ups let out low, mockingughter. ¡°I have already issued a red-headed document for the result of Skyler¡¯s treatment. It will be sent to all the employees of the groupter.¡± ¡°The result is not a child¡¯s y. It is not something you can change with a single word of disagreement, Aunt Bell.¡± Aunt Bell? Aubree¡¯s face was pale as if she had been hit in the back of her head. She staggered back half a step and her with hatred! This bastard didn¡¯t call her Madam in public, but called her Aunt Bell? It was obvious that he was humiliating her! Sure enough, the way everyone looked at her gradually changed, revealing traces of contempt. eyes turned green ¡°Even if you are the president, you can¡¯t just casually deal with the director of the group! This matter should be decided by the chairman! How can you execute first and reportter¡± Aubree had no choice but to use Jake to suppress him. Joseph raised his thin lips and asked with great weight, ¡°Aunt Bell, do you mean that the chairman will definitely tolerate Skyler¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°Even if she was suspected ofmercial theft, deception, and caused Sawle Group¡¯s stock to evaporate hundreds of millions overnight, the chairman still wanted to keep her position as a director and let her continue to be in a high position, just because she was the daughter of the chairman?¡± She asked a few questions in a row, each word like a knife, and the knife was bloody! The higher-ups looked at Aubree with a sharp look. She was so angry that her entire body went cold, and her scalp went numb from embarrassment, as if she had taken off her clothes and revealed herself to the public! ¡°I know that there is no absolute fairness in the vocational court. The fairness we can see is like the same gorgeous robe. When we open it, it will be filled with lice.¡± ¡°However, as long as 1, Joseph, sit in the position of president, I will never let those licee out to cause trouble. As long as I am here, they will not be able to see the day.¡± He did not scold Aubree at all. However, Aubree felt like she had been scolded badly. As the voice fell, the scene suddenly became quiet. A few secondster, the eyes of the higher-ups were bright. They were moved by Mr. Sawle¡¯s righteous speech and pped loudly. At the end of the meeting, the news of Aunt Bell making a big fuss in the high-level meeting spread like wildfire in the group. Everyone gathered together tough at the words and actions of the current chairman¡¯s wife, who was a clown. How dare she barge into the meeting room in anger? What kind of quality is this? She doesn¡¯t even want a dog! As for the news of Skyler being dismissed, it was also sent to everyone through email. ¡°It can be considered that she has been removed. The heavens have eyes!¡± ¡°What heavens have eyes? It is Mr. Sawle who has eyes! When I go back, I want to take Mr. Sawle¡¯s photo and worship it every day. This is simply the light of the righteous path!¡± ¡°Does this count as not recognizing family?¡± ¡°Bah! This is called righteousness over family! Besides, what is there to kiss? It doesn¡¯te from a mother¡¯s belly.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I don¡¯t care. Anyway, Skyler deserves it!¡± Although there was no raise and no bonus, it was great to see the mother and daughter pair suffer! Back in the office, Max was so excited that he almost jumped high. ¡°Mr Sawlel Seeing that old witch suffer such a big loss and be theughing stock of the entire group, I feel so good! T don¡¯t feel so good even when I got my feet massaged!¡± ¡°Do you go to the massage shop often? It¡¯s a lot of pressure to hang out with me. ¡°Joseph nced at him lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ No, no!¡± Max waved his hand in embarrassment. ¡°A metaphor! A metaphor, Mr. Sawle!¡± ¡°Has the investigation started?¡± Joseph walked to the sofa and sat down elegantly. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Sawle¡¯sckey secretary handed over the evidence that the prosecution has. The warrant has been banned. Skyler can¡¯t escape.¡± Max was too happy and directly called his name. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were deep and his expression was still calm. After all, the one who dealt with Aubree and her daughter was not him, but Chloe. He just wanted to help her and do something that he could do. ¡°By the way, Mr. Sawle, I went to the hospital after that day to ask around. Mrs. Sawle suffered from stomach cramps and stayed in the hospital until thetter half of the night.¡± Max frowned. Joseph pursed his thin lips, and his heart was entangled with a kind of worry that was difficult to get rid of. ¡°So¡­ do you want to find an excuse to see Mrs. Sawle? Do you want me to buy some medicine for you to send to Mrs. Sawle?¡± ¡°Do I still need an excuse to look for her?¡± The man frowned. ¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Max said. ¡°Besides, why should I send it to her?¡± The man¡¯s stiff lips twitched, and his dark eyes were bitter. ¡°Isn¡¯t there Jerome by her side?¡± No matter what, there is a group of brothers. Why should I add flowers to her brocade?¡± ¡°I am cheap?¡± Max blurted out, ¡°Mr. Sawle! You are now negative in Mrs. Sawle¡¯s heart! Cheap is your only way out! If you don¡¯t, Mrs. Sawle won¡¯t be able to catch you!¡± Before his voice fell, Joseph¡¯s murderous eyes flew to Max. He was so scared that he choked on his saliva and coughed a few times. ¡°We are divorced. Even if we are divorced, the mirror can¡¯t be restored. I have no intention of chasing her back.¡± Joseph was full of suffocation. His voice was deep and hoarse, as if he had drunk all the bitter medicine in the world. ¡°It is mine, and it will not leave me. If it is not mine, it is useless to chase her.¡± ¡°To let her go, I have never regretted it¡­ never.¡± Aubree returned to Maznd Manor with a stomach full of resentment. From the moment he entered the door, he cried. He went to the study room and hugged Jake with snot and tears. ¡°Jake! How can Joseph be so heartless! Skyler is his biological sister! It¡¯s already too much for him not to help¡­ How can he remove Skyler from his post? How can Skyler raise his head in the group in the future?¡± ¡°He wants to make a statement in the group¡­ If he wants to cover the sky with one hand, he will look down on you more and more after he bes the president!¡± ¡°I ordered him to quit.¡± ¡°I asked Joseph to remove Skyler.¡± Jake was annoyed and slowly pushed her away. It was strange. In the past, this woman¡¯s tears had tried a lot on him, but now that he saw her cry, he felt ufortable all over and only wanted to find a ce to be alone. Every time at this time, he would be reminded of Joseph¡¯s mother, the woman who was so cold and unbending in her nature. She had never shed a single tear for him, and she would not be like Aubr. ¡± ? ? ? ? who was affectionate and obsessed with him. Jake had lived for most of his life, and the biggest regret was that he had ever. $ conquered Joseph¡¯s mother. And Aubree appeared during that most sensitive period, satisfying his vanity as a man and his desire to conquer. If, at that time, she could give in to him, why would they go to. He clearly loved her. He even loved her more. that point¡­ ¡°Jake¡­ you, what did you say?¡± Aubree raised her swollen face that was covered in tears, her eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°After this incident, how can I still support her to take the position? If I forcefully support her, then where is the dignity of my chairman? Where is his prestige? What will the outside world think of Sawle Group if word of this spreads?¡± Jake¡¯s voice was cold, and it was obvious that he was angry. ¡°Is the child more important, or is the face of your chairman more important?¡± Aubree asked. ¡°I am the child¡¯s father!¡± ¡°But I am also Sawle Group¡¯s helmsman! You can dote on the child infinitely, but I can¡¯t ignore the face of Sawle Group!¡± ¡°Jake! How can you say such words¡­ Are you tired of me Don¡¯t you love me anymore¡± In a moment of anger, Aubree asked stupid words, which were also what many men hated the most. ¡°Now that Stefan has made it clear that he wants to support his daughter to the end, it is very likely that he will have to deal with the public hall with us. I am so busy now that I am not in the mood to talk about this with you!¡± Jake suddenly got up with resentment and shook Aubree to the sofa, ¡°If you have time to cry and make trouble here, why don¡¯t you discipline your biological daughter well!¡± How many troubles Skyler has made over the years, how many troubles she has caused, can you count? When I was a child, I wiped her butt. Now she is twenty-five years old, do you still want me to wipe her?¡± ¡°Jake¡­¡± Aubree trembled in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. They are both my, Jake¡¯s, flesh and blood. Why is the other child of Quinn so obedient? These years, Joseph has managed the group in good order, even surpassing Xavy Group, who has always been at the same level. He has made great contributions!¡± ¡°But what about you? Besides causing trouble for the family, what else can you do? Don¡¯t run around in the next few days. Reflect on yourself at home!¡± After that, the man left the room. With a bang, the door was mmed shut, and Aubree¡¯s scarlet eyes were filled with anger and sadness, rolling down big drops. ¡°Quinn¡­ Quinn¡­ It turns out that you still can¡¯t forget that bastard bitch! Haha¡­ But so what if you can¡¯t forget? After all, she still died in my hands¡­ She died with a grievance!¡± Aubree cried andughed, like a mentally deranged patient. She remembered what Joseph said to her at the meeting today and was even more angry. ¡°Quinn.,. It¡¯s not enough just to die¡­ I want your only son, the most precious son¡­ also destroyed in my hands!¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 On Sawle family¡¯s side, chickens flew and dogs jumped. On Chloe¡¯s side, she was happily sitting on the swing chair in the back garden of Tong Garden, basking in the sun. This swing, other than her, no one would usually sit on it. It was because this swing was specially made for her mother by her father. She heard that her mother would sit on it when she had nothing to do. She would y barefoot like an innocent and innocent young girl, swaying, or simply falling on it tozily bask in the afternoon sun and sleep. As for her father, he woulde over every time to personally push the swing for her mother. Under the sunlight, two beautiful shadows ovepped, separated, and then ovepped. They either sat next to their wife, and the couple silently snuggled up to each other, watching the flowers bloom and the clouds drift and scatter. Later, her mother left. But every day, Stefan would order the servants toe over and wipe the swing clean. It was as if her mother just went out to y, and when she was tired, she would go home. ¡°Big sis, Ada has already transferred over to our side. She also said that she wanted to invite you to dinner and sincerely apologize to you again.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t contact you, so she can only contact me. These two days, my mobile phone was almost blown-up by her.¡± ¡°Ah, you can practice English on the way. It¡¯s a good opportunity.¡± Chloe took another bite of the apple. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again.¡± Jordan smiled helplessly. His gaze slowly moved to her squirming red lips. It was full, moist, and tender, even more alluring than the apple in her hand. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. ¡°In the past, in order to bring the hotel to a higher level, President Thorp might have resisted her true thoughts and epted her invitation.¡± ¡°But now that I am her idol and I am Alexa Chloe, I can¡¯t casually ept this invitation.¡± It was enough for a miracle to appear only once, or the suspension would be worthless. ¡°Indeed. When Ada treated you so rudely, you should give her a real lesson and let her understand that she has to pay a great price to offend you.¡± ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little tired recently and I¡¯m toozy to entertain people.¡± Chloe yawned, ¡°Moreover, the hotel has already be famous after the event of MINT. I don¡¯t have to cooperate with Ada anymore.¡± No matter how she looked at it, this time, Ada didn¡¯t show any mercy to the youngdy, but she still picked up a rock and smashed her own foot. At this time, her phone rang. She saw that it was an unfamiliar number and hesitated a little, but she still picked it up. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Raya?¡± Chloe¡¯s mind shook. Raya, this name was really a long time ago. In an instant, the memories sealed in the depths of her heart began to loosen up. ¡°Hello, I am Raya.¡± ¡°Miss Lewis, this is the Forest National Park of Mount Quny. I am the new captain of the Forest Protection Squad. I am the apprentice of Teacher Cordell. My surname is Mason.¡± The man over there obviously did not know that the one talking to him was the now famous big miss Thorp family. Mount Quny the forest park. It was the ce where she first met Joseph thirteen years ago. It was also there that Joseph had saved her life that was in imminent danger. ¡°Oh! You are Teacher Cordell¡¯s disciple? Is Teacher Cordell not the captain anymore?¡± When Chloe heard of an old friend, her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yes, Teacher Cordell will retire next month. This month will be hisst tour of the mountains. After I hand over all the work to him, he will return to his hometown.¡± Captain Mason sighed, ¡°I saw your name on Teacher¡¯s address book. It can be seen that you must be someone important to Teacher Teacher Cordell in Medo. He wants to leave peacefully, but I hope that you cane to see him this month and say goodbye to him.¡± ¡°After all, Teacher Cordell has pancreatic cancer. I don¡¯t know if there will be another day to see him after this separation¡± ¡°What? Teacher Cordell, he¡­¡± Chloe suddenly sat up straight, and her heart tightened. ¡°When I looked into it, it was already in its advanced stage. Mason¡¯s voice was a bit strained. ¡°I know.¡± You know, pancreatic cancer can spread quickly. Captain ¡°I will take some time to visit Teacher Cordell,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°Miss Lewis, please don¡¯t tell him that I told you that. He has always been strong. He never wants to show his fragile side, nor does he want to be pitied by anyone. So¡­¡± ¡°I understand. I have known Teacher Cordell for thirteen years. I know his character very well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After ending the call, Chloe sat on the swing in a daze. After a while, her red eyes were filled with tears silently. ¡°Young Mistress¡­ Who is Teacher Cordell? You¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jordan knelt down on one knee in front of her and took out a clean white handkerchief from his bosom to help her wipe away the tears at the end of her eyes. ¡°An old friend.¡± ¡°Jordan, help me contact Medo and Sea Gate. There are no authoritative digestive physicians. I want to do my best to help my friend.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it today.¡± Jordan agreed with a straight face. As long as the First Miss did not take the initiative to say it, he would respect her privacy and never ask more. A few seconds after the call was hung up, another call came in. This time, it was the First Miss¡¯ lovely and fragrant disciple ¨C Rose. ¡°Rose¡­¡± As soon as Chloe calmed down, Miss Rose¡¯s loud voice exploded, ¡°Ah! Master! You scum! Century scum!¡± Miss Thorp family, legendary jewelry designer¡­ You cheated me so hard by hiding your identity! Woo¡­ I really want to call the police to arrest you! You lied to me about my feelings! ¡°Only now do you know, 2G inte?¡± Chloe sneered, took Jordan¡¯s handkerchief and blew her nose, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have the time to go heat my hair? That scum will burn a lot of waves.¡± Aubree got her face pped by Joseph, and she did not get any benefits from Jake. Instead, she even pulled down the character image she had painstakingly built up for many years. It was a huge loss! The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t swallow this breath. She took the crying Skyler to kill Anderson family overnight. ¡°You really don¡¯t have enough to do anything but fail! Her head is a luxury, and your head is a waste!¡± When Aubree heard Skyler crying, she was annoyed and impatient. Her red nails poked her forehead hard, leaving a blood mark on her smooth forehead. ¡°Previously, you relied on your rtives and friends, and in the future, you were Grace¡¯s sister-inw. You were with that scheming little bitch, Grace, and thought that you could beat her!¡± ¡°In the end, you underestimated your enemy, and you were fooled by Grace as a grandson! If not for your mother, I would have reacted quickly and helped you out. The business you did at the old man¡¯s birthday banquetst time was enough to make your grandfather and fatherpletely abandon you!¡± ¡°I am Dad¡¯s most beloved daughter. How can he dislike me?¡± Skyler was very unconvinced when she heard this and retorted back at her with her neck stiffened. Pal Aubree was furious and raised her hand to p her. ¡°What have I taught you since you were a child? Don¡¯t talk back to me when I speak!¡± Skyler was stunned by her. She covered her face and curled up. her eyes full of resentment. ¡°Now you are with Zoey, and you are fooled by that naughty girl who pretends to be a good girl! What else can you do? You are not a man. If you were, the Sawle family¡¯s business would be ruined in your hands!¡± hapter 237 ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the IQ of Zoey and the other women, you should be as calm as your sister! Don¡¯t carry the sedan chair for Chloe again and again!¡± ¡°If not for your sister¡¯s mental problem, her talent would be much higher than yours! If I didn¡¯t have a choice, do you think I would be willing to put all the eggs in your basket!? Trash!¡± Didn¡¯t these words mean that she was even worse than that fool Annie Skyler gritted her teeth in hatred but did not dare to refute. Tears of shame flowed endlessly from her red eyes. Aubree dragged the crying Skyler and entered Anderson family¡¯s vi with a murderous intent. The servants who came and went were all speechless and looked at the famous Third Miss Sawle family in a strange way. ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s wrong with this Third Miss Sawle? It can¡¯t be our young master¡­ bullied her, right?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t tell me her stomach¡­ got bigger?¡± ¡°Impossible! Although our young master is dissolute, he will never let any woman outside find her home and disturb the life of husband and miss!¡± ¡°Besides, Young Master has always had high standards. He probably¡­ doesn¡¯t like Third Miss Sawle. She doesn¡¯t have a good reputation outside¡­¡± Skyler faintly heard the discussion and was so angry that she saw stars. Her moving nose was about to spit fire! But these were Anderson family¡¯s servants, and she couldn¡¯t even curse at them. She really hated them so much that her chest hurt! ¡°Where is your Madam Anderson? Let here out and see me!¡± Aubree roared at the housekeeper. ¡°My, my wife is not feeling well today. Madam Sawle asks you to go back first¡­¡± The housekeeper laughed dryly. ¡°Stop farting! Her daughter bullied my daughter, causing my daughter to be on the verge of losing her reputation. Do they think they can solve the problem by hiding?¡± ¡°Today, your wife must give me an exnation. Otherwise, I will never leave this ce!¡± Aubree said. ¡°Madam Sawle, this is Anderson family, not a market. It¡¯s against the rules to make such a fuss here.¡± At this time, Madam Anderson held Zoey¡¯s arm and walked down the spiral staircase at a moderate speed. That dignified and dignified appearance instantly killed the woman who came from a small family like Aubree. Skyler was originally thinking about how to win back a city on the way, but seeing her dream mother-in- law, and seeing her mother bare her fangs and ws so humiliating, her fighting spirit that she had worked hard to ignite was instantly suppressed. ¡°Rules? Haha¡­ Madam Anderson, we came here to demand an exnation. No matter how ugly the situation is, an honest person was forced to do it.¡± ¡°But your daughter found someone to fake Alexa¡¯s jewelry and signed my daughter¡¯s name on the receipt, which made my daughter take such a big me!¡± Aubree stared at Zoey with hatred in her eyes, which scared her so much that she pasted herself on her mother.¡± ¡°After that, she didn¡¯t even apologize and pretended that nothing had happened to her! Isn¡¯t your Anderson family¡¯s way of doing things too ugly?!¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Anderson Group¡¯s maids all sucked in a breath of cold air and covered their mouths in shock! This woman, Aubree, relied on the favor of the chairman of Sawle Group, wanted to poke a hole in Anderson family¡¯s sky?! At the same time, everyone looked at Zoey at the same time, including the shocked Madam Anderson. ¡°Daughter¡­ Is what Madam Sawle said true?¡± ¡°Mommy, I really didn¡¯t do that! From the beginning, I came up with the idea of giving fake jewelry to Ada¡­ It was Sister Skyler who came up with it herself!¡± Seeing this wretched girl¡¯s eyes open and twisting ck and white, Skyler was furious. She red at her and roared, ¡°Zoey, you believe in your words!¡± ¡°You were the one who said that you would help me win over Ada, let Chloe suffer a crushing defeat, and then came up this idea to find someone to forge Alexa¡¯s jewelry!¡± ¨C ¡°Tang¡­ Chloe¡­? That Miss Thorp family? What does she have to do with her?¡± Madam Anderson asked in surprise. ¡°I¡­¡± Zoey was at a loss for words, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. This brainless big goose, Skyler, actually pulled Chloe out. It seemed that she was determined to tear her apart! ¡°Madam Sawle, what kind of ce do you think this is? Do you think you can make such a big fuss here?¡± Her bone-chilling voice suddenly sounded, like a sharp sword piercing through Skyler¡¯s chest! with He saw Vincent¡¯s deep phoenix eyes, the corners of his lips curling into an unruly sneer as he walked in from outside therge door. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t feel ashamed. Don¡¯t lower our Anderson family style.¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± The butler and all the servants bowed and greeted him in unison. ¡°Big Brother!¡± It was as if Zoey had seen her savior, and her eyes were watery as if she were a drama queen. Her big brother had always disliked Skyler, and he had doted on her since she was a child. He would definitely protect her regardless of whether it was right or wrong! ¡°Young Master Anderson! You and Joseph are like brothers. We, Sawle family, have a friendship with you, Anderson family. How can you be so rude to an elder like me¡± Aubree was so angry that she was fuming. ¡°The friendship between me and Joseph is between the two of us. What does it have to do with you, Madam Sawle? You are not someone who raised Joseph.¡± Vincent tilted his neck and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t see how good you are to Joseph usually, but now you bring up Joseph to talk about things. Do you think I will fall for your tricks?¡± Aubree never expected that Vincent was actually two different faces! When she was with Sawle family, he was polite to her, but when he came here, he was like apletely different person. He did I not hide his contempt and disgust for her! Soil her, would she still be a person in the She had Jake supporting her behind her back. If one day, Jake did these juniors? Aubree felt a chill down her spine, as if she had Stepped on air. She had been Madam Sawle for more than twenty year most basic respect! eyes of Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. and she seemed to have everything, but she didn¡¯t even get the. ¡°Big brother! Skyler is too much! She wanted to drag me into the water when she got into trouble and framed me!¡± Zoey ran into Vincent¡¯s arms and hugged his strong waist tightly. ¡°Big brother¡­ I was wrong! I know I was wrong! Before, you didn¡¯t let me y with Skyler. I didn¡¯t listen to you. Now I know how stupid I was before! ¡°I won¡¯t act on my own in the future and won¡¯t be willful anymore! I will listen to you!¡± ¡°Zoey, what Skyler said just now, is it true?¡± Vincent stared at Zoey with prating eyes, and his voice was tense because he was suppressing his emotions. ¡°Was it you who found someone behind the scenes to fake jewelry and tried to harm Miss Thorp?¡± ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me! It was all Skyler¡¯s own idea!¡± Zoey¡¯s face turned pale, and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t quibble anymore, Zoey!¡± Skyler angrily pointed at Zoey and pretended to be angry. Her eyes were red with anger. ¡°The man who forged the jewelry is Alexa¡¯s disciple and Puplen! Even if I wanted to fake it, I could only find someone to make it in the country in a hurry. How could I find someone in Puplen?¡± ¡°You have been studying in Puplen before. Only you have the connections and conditions! If you don¡¯t recognize me, I will find the man called Tyler and we will confront each other face-to-face!¡± ¡°Confrontation?¡± Zoey refuted, ¡°If you dare to say this, you must have already prepared a backup n. Maybe that man has already been bribed by you. You called him over just to ssh dirty water on me!¡± The two of them were passionately biting each other. ¡°Miss Anderson, your n of killing two birds with one stone is very good!¡± Aubree knew that it was useless to argue like this, so she simply directed the conflict to Chloe, ¡°You treat my daughter as a weapon to deal with Chloe, and you want to use ourpetition with KS Hotel to make trouble for Chloe.¡± ¡°If this n seeds, it will suit your intentions. If it doesn¡¯t work, you won¡¯t lose anything. You can just pat your hands and push the me to Skyler! Haha¡­ But it¡¯s all thanks to Miss Thorp being Alexa herself. Otherwise, your conspiracy of borrowing a knife to kill someone would have really seeded!¡± Zoey¡¯s heart was in her throat, and her face was red. ¡°Madam Sawle! I respect you as an elder¡­ How can you nder me like that!?¡± ¡°Zoey¡­ The person who plotted against Miss Thorp behind her back¡­ is it really you?¡± Madam Anderson was extremely shocked. Her body was already not very good, and now that she was hit, she hurriedly grabbed the railing of the stairs to stand firm. ¡°Mommy! Big brother! I have no enmity with Chloe, Why should go and find trouble with her! Zoey stomped her feet in exasperation, throwing a tantrum at Vincent like when she was a child. In the past, as long as she was so hysterical, her big brother would be helpless against her. No matter how big of a mistake she made, as long as she made a mess of things, her big brother would always be able tofort her in the end. and However, at this moment, the gaze that Vincent was looking at her with lowered eyes caused her heart to tremble and feel weak. ¡°No enmity? Your hatred has gone to great lengths!¡± Skyler simply revealed all of Zoey¡¯s dirty thoughts, ¡°Because you like my second brother, so you are jealous that Chloe is his ex-wife!¡± ¡°You see that my second brother is good to Chloe and is indifferent to you, so you think of every possible way to mess with her! It is to understand the hatred in your heart!¡± ¡°But Miss Anderson, you have forgotten one thing.¡± Aubree was so angry that sheughed, and her tongue rose again like a spring, ¡°Chloe may not be of much significance to Joseph, but she¡¯s certainly of great importance to Young Master Anderson.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Young Master Anderson also pursued Miss Thorp, right? Although you failed to achieve the right result in the end, I believe that Young Master Anderson is a loyal person. You will definitely not let others plot against the person you likes, right?¡± ¡°You¡­ all of you!¡± Zoey was so angry that her lower lip was trembling. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Big brother! Don¡¯t believe their nonsense! I do like second brother¡­ But they are divorced. Why should I target Chloe? Am I full of myself?¡± Vincent secretly took a deep breath. His handsome face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm. In the face of his sister¡¯s self-defense, for some reason, he could not hear a word. Just as the atmosphere was tense, Vincent¡¯s secretary, Yoona, hurriedly walked in. ¡°Mr. Anderson, there are police officers here.¡± ¡°They must have been to Sawle family before. They knew that Miss Skyler hade here, so they followed.¡± ¡°Police¡­ police¡­¡± Skyler¡¯s legs were weak, and she was about to copse! Aubree¡¯s face also lost all color in a split second, and she tightly held her daughter¡¯s trembling arm. ¡°Miss Skyler!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, two in-clothed police officers swiftly and decisively entered everyone¡¯s field of vision, ¡°Someone reported that the business secret leak of KS WORLD Hotel is rted to you. Pleasee back with us to assist in the investigation!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Skyler¡¯s ears buzzed, and she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, save me! Mom!¡± Seeing her daughter being dragged out by the police, Aubree no longer cared about her dignity and stepped forward to stop thew enforcement! ¡°My daughter was framed! What did you do as a police officer? How can you arrest innocent people! Skyler!¡± Vincent looked at the drama queen and daughter coldly, only hoping that the police would move faster and not dirty their ears. ¡°Madam Sawle, if you don¡¯t let go, we will sue you for obstructing official duties!¡± The police¡¯s attitude towards Aubree was very cold. ¡°Policerade! My daughter was framed by someone! She, was framed by Anderson family¡¯s second miss, Zoey!¡± Aubree was both shocked and angry. She red at Zoey viciously. ¡°What, what does it have to do with me?! Even if I forged a ne and only vited the right, it¡¯s fine if I lose money, but I have never been involved inmercial disclosure!¡± It was your daughter who overestimated herself and insisted on fighting with Chloe. She deserved to die! As soon as she finished speaking, the tip of Zoey¡¯s heart shook violently and she covered her mouth! It was over, it was over. She was so angry that she was eager to clear her rtionship with Skyler. She actually¡­ exposed the fake ne! In an instant, she felt a sharp pain on her back, and two points of pain seemed to pierce through her chest. Zoey slowly turned her head and met Vincent¡¯s eyes with mixed feelings ¨C anger, surprise, coldness¡­ disappointment. ¡°Young Master Anderson! Your sister is not as innocent as you think! She is dirty and has a belly full of bad water. She not only lied to me but also lied to you!¡± ¡°Zoey! How dare you use me as a tool¡­ as a shield! I will never let you off¡­ Just you wait!¡± Skyler¡¯s shrill cries echoed in Anderson family¡¯s courtyard, like a female ghost beating around the bush. ¡°Zoey! You dare to use me as a tool¡­ to use me a?t a shield! I will never let you off¡­ Just you wait!¡± ¡°Zoey! Quick,e over to Mom!¡± Madam Anderson was frightened by Aubree and her daughter and hurriedly called Zoey over. ¡°Mommy!¡± Zoey had just recovered from her shock and was about to run over to her mother when Vincent suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Big, big brother¡­¡± Her entire body was dark. ¡°Zoey, why did you do that? Is it to¡­ take revenge on Miss Thorp?¡± Vincent asked with red eyes. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all Skyler¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn!¡± Vincent roared and clenched his fists. The pain made Zoey bend dow hurts! Mommy,e help me!¡± ¡°Vincent! Let go of me! Are you going to break your sister¡¯s wrist and shout, ¡°Ouch ouch ouch! Big brother, let go! It Madam Anderson dashed over in a frenzy and snatched Vincent¡¯s hand, yanking her into her embrace to shield her. ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± ¡°Speak properly? I gave her a chance to speak properly. What about her? What is she doing?¡± Vincent was furious and stared at Zoey with tears streaming down her face. She looked as innocent as an angel. A sharp pain came from her heart and spread to her nerve endings, ¡°She used lies to disguise her evil intentions again and again, and she even colluded with Skyler to harm Miss Thorp!¡± as ¡°What is wrong with Miss Thorp? Why did you ruin her? Just because she is Joseph¡¯s ex-wife? Is this reason you harmed her?¡± ¡°Enough, Vincent! You watched Zoey grow up. How could you not know how many kind children your sister is?¡± Madam Anderson loved her daughter so much that she kept patting her daughter¡¯s twitching back, ¡°Even if Zoey made a mistake, she was tricked by Sawle family and was led by that bad girl!¡± ¡°How can you take the lead to drag your sister? If it gets out, Zoey will also be pursued with responsibility!¡± At the beginning of the contract between Skyler and Ada Wang, she took a private ne out of the country. I asked her where she went and she said she would go to France to watch a fashion show.¡± ¡°As a result, I asked Yoona to check. You didn¡¯t go to France at all. Instead, you went to Puplen in secret! If you really have a clear conscience, why did you hide the real trip?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was as deep as thunder, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°When Skyler was dragged away just now, you yourself had already personally admitted that the jewelry was forged by you. What are you still quibbling about?¡± ¡°If Dad knew that his precious daughter had be so despicable now, the coffin lid would probably not be able to cover it!¡± ¡°Vincent! How can you insult your sister like this!¡± Madam Anderson thought of her husband who had passed away many years ago, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Her eyes were wet and red. ¡°Vincent! You bastard!¡± Zoey flew into a rage out of humiliation. Her heart was filled with horror and grievance as she broke the dam. She cried out, ¡°That Chloe repeatedly made me embarrassed in front of my second brother and made me lose face in front of everyone! What¡¯s wrong with me giving her a taste of suffering?¡± ¡°Now you are righteously reprimanding me just to vent your anger for Chloe! You only have that broken shoe in your eyes. My sister has already died in your heart!¡± ¡°But even if you kneel and lick Chloe again, she doesn¡¯t have you in her heart. You lick dog until the end, you have nothing!¡± ¡°Zoey!¡± In his rage, Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes turned red. He only called out her name, and it frightened her so much that she burrowed into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Even in the end, Chloe could not be considered your sister-inw. She is not someone you can casually hurt or insult. Moreover, I believe in Miss Thorp¡¯s character. Although her temper is not good, her heart is not soft, and she will seek revenge for the smallest grievance, she will definitely not take the initiative to attack or hurt anyone.¡± ¡°If it is as you said, then it can only be that you are hostile to Miss Thorp first, and you picked the thorn first!¡± Zoey was so angry that she was about to vomit blood! ¡°Also, I advise you to give up on Joseph as soon as possible. The person Joseph likes is Chloe. As long as you have eyes, you can see it. Except for himself.¡± Vincent curled his lips and sneered. Well, as expected of a good brother, he was so reserved when scolding the other party for being blind! Zoey¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and she felt that a mouthful of blood had already rushed to her throat! ¡°Tomorrow,e with me to see Miss Thorp. Express your regret to her in person and apologize.¡± Vincent finished coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Vincent! Are you crazy Why should I apologize to Chloe! I won¡¯t!¡± Zoey cried hysterically. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, then I will send you back to Puplen tonight. Without my order, you can forget about taking half a step into Medo!¡± Vincent¡¯s attitude was so decisive that even Madam Anderson was shocked! She had indeed heard of her son, but when had he ever been so cold and decisive towards his only sister? Just for the sake of one of Joseph¡¯s ex-wives, that Chloe ¡°Big brother¡­ Big brother,e back!¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her voice was hoarse from shouting. However, Vincent, who had always doted on her, did not even turn his head. Midnight, ACE Club. Vincent sat alone in the private room, drinking one cup after another to drown his sorrows. When he thought of the words that Skyler had used Zoey of his heart throbbed with pain. The strong liquor rolled in his lungs, and his internal organs were about to burn up. At this time, the door of the private room opened. ¡°F*ck¡­ I don¡¯t need girls to apany me. All of you, get out of here!¡± Vincent was annoyed and impatient. He raised his cup and dropped it, breaking it into pieces. ¡°Mr. Anderson, it¡¯s¡­ Mr. Sawle is here to see you.¡± Yoona smiled in embarrassment. It was as if she had lost face at home. Her voluptuous and sexy body shed to the side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sawle. Mr. Anderson is in a bad mood tonight. Please take care.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Joseph was expressionless. ¡°Please.¡± Joseph nodded, his tall and straight figure entering the room. Yoona bowed, closed the door and left¡­ ¡°What are you doing this time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Chloe kill you all? Why are you putting on such a resentful look again?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Sweet¡­ I was dumped by Chloe. Are you going tough at me for the rest of my life?!¡± Vincent took a deep breath. Seeing that the wine ss was gone, he simply grabbed the bottle of wine and gulped down a mouthful of wine. ¡°Dump? Heh, you don¡¯t deserve to use this word.¡± Joseph scoffed lightly. He took out a cigarette box from his bosom and took out a cigarette between his thin lips. ¡°Chloe has never epted you, so how could he throw you away? At best, you are just a spare tire.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ If I werea spare tire, you would be a f*cking asshole and broken tire! If it were you, the Ferrari wouldn¡¯t even be able to run!¡± Before his voice fell, Vincent suddenly remembered Zoey cursing Chloe as a ¡®broken whore. He suddenly felt suffocated and his eyes turned red as he threw the bottle again. If it was any other woman, he would have already pped her. However, the one who spoke rudely was his closest and most beloved sister. No matter how angry he was in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t even bear to let her be punished too heavily. He was so conflicted that he wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Have youe to your uncle? Why are you so impatient?¡± Joseph flicked the cigarette ash with his slender fingers and his eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Something not right?¡± he inquired.. ¡°The fake ne that Skyler used to bribe Ada Wang was made by Zoey.¡± Vincent sighed heavily. Joseph¡¯s pupils contracted, and he remained silent. Vincent: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± ¡°I guessed it.¡± ¡°Joseph, my sister, she¡­¡± Vincent felt terrible when he heard this. ¡°Since it hase to this, I might as well tell you one more thing.¡± Joseph lowered his eyes slightly, and the white mist that his thin lips spat out was suffused with a chill. ¡°During thest charity event, the person who asked the reporters to besiege Chloe was also your sister.¡± Vincent seemed to have been hit in the head, and his expression changed drastically. His entire person seemed to be trapped in a swamp, and his entire heart sank uncontrobly. After a while, his pale lips moved, and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°The person who should say sorry is not you, but your When Joseph mentioned the word ¡°ex-wife¡±, he felt like he had been stabbed in the heart sister. And the person she should apologize to is my ex-wife.¡± ¡°Zoey is twenty-two years old. I know that it would be too f*cked up to use the excuse of being young and ignorant¡­¡± Vincent gulped, ¡°But you watched Zoey grow up. Although Zoey is spoiled and willful, sometimes she does whatever she wants to do without thinking about the consequences¡­¡± ¡°But she is not bad at heart. She was led astray by that woman, Skyler. As her big brother, I usually indulged her too much. I failed to discipline her well. I also lost my responsibility.¡± Josephi was silent for a moment, then asked directly, ¡°So, how do you n to deal with your sister¡¯s mistake? How do youpensate Chloe?¡± Vincent took a deep breath. This man had always been like this. He was impartial. Even if Zoey was his younger sister, as long as she hurt the people around him, he would not tolerate it. ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring her to visit and apologize to Chloe.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Joseph, Zoey is actually my younger sister. Since she is the first criminal, you should give me face¡­ Let her go Vincent drooped his eyes, his attitude really sincere. ¡°I will go with you tomorrow.¡± The man opened his mouth slightly. this time.¡± ¡°You¡­ Why? You don¡¯t think that I am going to support my sister and find trouble with Chloe, do you? Do I dare¡­¡± ¡°No, I am afraid that you will be assassinated.¡± Joseph stood up slowly. Vincent¡¯s chest spasmed and he almost had a heart attack. This man knew about thest time when Chloe used a knife to fight with him. ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I want to see her.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were filled with an imperceptible ripple as she walked straight out the door. ¡°Joseph! You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± ¡°Can you not argue with Zoey this time on ount of our past rtionship? I will ask Zoey to apologize to Chloe. As for the loss caused by the false infringement, I willpensate Chloe on behalf of Anderson Group!¡± The man stopped in his tracks. ¡°Vincent, if your sister was attacked like this, can you ept it? Can you swallow this anger?¡± Vincent: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I am willing to give face to Miss Anderson for the sake of our twenty years of friendship.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold as he clenched his fingers. The aura around him was as cold as a cold tide. ¡°But, only this once.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chloe stayed at home for three days in a row, and every day, except for cating and sleeping, she was like a little pig in a pigsty waiting to feed. The three stepmother did their best to take care of her, and Sia personally held the spoon, and the mouthwatering dish was delivered to her mouth. Three dayster, she was three pounds fatter! ¡°Eat again and I¡¯ll be a pig!¡± Chloe was so depressed that she roared into the sky. ¡°Good, good, good. After this meal, I swear it will be effective!¡± Sia and Freya pushed and coaxed Chloe to the restaurant again. Stefan and his eldest brother went to the outside province to attend an important event. This afternoon, Chloe and the threedies ate together. ¡°Big sister! Good news!¡± ¡°Skyler is suspected of amercial crime and has been controlled by the police! Now Aubree is anxious and anxious, and Director Sawle is also busy to save his daughter out of the police station!¡± ¡°s; three days to deal with Skyler. This Medo police is far less efficient than our Sea Gate¡¯s agent.¡± Chloe was not surprised, only gracefully picking up a napkin to wipe her lips. ¡°She is actually a rich heiress. It¡¯s not good for the police to make a hasty move, right?¡± ¡°Come, eat another piece. Back in Medo, you won¡¯t be able to eat your Sia¡¯s cooking anymore,¡± Helena said as she picked up another piece of pastry for Chloe. ¡°Oh¡­ I, I really can¡¯t hold on anymore! Burp!¡± Chloe shook her little head, covered her mouth, and burped, causing the threedies to lean forward andugh. When Jordan saw the youngdy¡¯s adorable appearance, the corners of his lips rose. With a thought, he leaned over and gently patted her back, afraid that she would choke. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t choke.¡± And this scene was captured by the meticulous Helena, who saw Jordan¡¯s thoughts about Chloe. She gently closed her eyebrows and did not say anything. ¡°Although that girl, Sawle family, is not easy to deal with. She repeatedly provoked us, Chloe, and should be severely punished, I still feel that the one who should really be caught is her, Aubree! She has nothing but bad water in her stomach!? ¡°That girl is looking for trouble with Chloe. I don¡¯t believe that there is no Aubree¡¯s intention behind this! That poisonous woman¡¯s heart¡­ is ten thousand times more poisonous than that of the poisonous mouse!¡± Seeing that her husband was not there, Freyapletely forgot about the dining etiquette. She pped the table and said quickly, ¡°It is said that if people are cheap, there is heaven that will punish them. When can the heavens send justice to kill Aubree? If not for her, third sister wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Fourth sister, it seems that you are just talking. You haven¡¯t eaten much. Come, have some snacks.¡± Sia¡¯s heart jumped. She quickly picked up a piece of pineapplepastry and stuffed it into Freya¡¯s mouth, forcing a smile. Hearing this, Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. It seemed that the ¡°friendship¡± between Sia and Aubree was quite deep. After lunch, Chloe did not directly ask Sia. Instead, she went to Fourth Madam¡¯s room to inquire about the situation. ¡°I was indeed too talkative today. Pui! Puil I promised Third Sister that I would never mention this matter again. I would never tell the children!¡± Freya recalled that she had blurted it out on impulse. At this moment, she felt great regret and pped her mouth twice. ¡°Before Sia married Stefan, she spent a long time working together with Aubree on the TS Treasure Channel, right? After all, they were all signed artists on that tform,¡± ¡°It was just that at that time, Sia was the head of the four little girls of TS, while Aubree could only be a vicious woman in the drama that Sia yed.¡± Chloe thought for a moment and said in a cold voice, ¡°Based on my understanding of Aubree, she is very shrewd, cunning, and jealous. At that time, Sia was famous and had countless fans. It was impossible for her not to be jealous and use some tricks, right?¡± Of course! Just¡­¡± Freya almost slipped out of her mouth again. She bit her lips and closed her eyes. ¡°No, no, no¡­ We agreed not to betray Third Sister. I won¡¯t telll¡± ¡°Freya! Aubree must have deeply hurt Sial¡± You are a chivalrous woman who roared at injustice. Don¡¯t you want to avenge Sia?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Freya covered her ears with her fingers. The youngdy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sia indeed has a grudge against Aubree. If not for that woman, she wouldn¡¯t have left the entertainment circle when her career was at its most crucial stage.¡± Helena¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded, scaring the two women into crying out. 1. ¡°Second Sister! What are you doing! You don¡¯t even make a sound when you walk. Why are you pretending to be floating?¡± Freya hurriedly held her chest. She didn¡¯t act spoiled in front of Stefan. Now, she even pouted at Helena in a sticky tone. ¡°Helena, when were you here? I didn¡¯t react at all.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and felt fortunate that the person who came was not Sia. ¡°I was already here since you guys were chatting. Do you guys have any misunderstanding with your loud voices?¡± Helena nced outside, closed the door, and walked in front of them. ¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯s already like this. There¡¯s nothing to hide anymore. Moreover, Chloe has already grown up. There are some things that we should let her know.¡± Chloe hurried forward and grabbed her slightly cold hand, waiting for her to speak. ¡°Once, it was Aubree who was jealous of Sia¡¯s talent and poprity. She repeatedly made troubles and yed tricks, forcing Sia to be bullied and ostracized by the entire TV station when she was at her prime. In the end, she was drugged and lost face in arge-scale event. She almost lost all her reputation.¡± Helena took a deep breath and allowed herself to calmly state this dark past. Freya sighed. She, who had always been speechless, did not dare to speak at this time. ¡°Drugged?¡± Chloe instantly found it difficult to breathe as if her throat had been locked. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Could it be that Sia was once¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of drugs.¡± Helena choked and lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of prohibited medicine that will affect people¡¯s nervous system after taking it. Now, the Eastern Kingdom has gone extinct, but this medicine was popr in the entertainment circle for a while.¡± ¡°It can be said that it is a kind of drug that will seriously damage the health of people.¡± Chloe and Freya were both stunned, and their eyes instantly turned red! Yes, Helena was the daughter of the King family, and the King family was a medical family. Now, he was the head of the top ten pharmaceuticalpanies in the country, so he must know these things like the back of his hand! ¡°What happened after? What happenedter?¡± Chloe held Third Madam¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Later, on the day of the celebration on the stone tform, when she was performing on the tform, under the watchful eyes of everyone¡­ she lost control.¡± When thest three words were said, Helena¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°Damn¡­ How could this be¡± Freya flew into a rage and directly smashed the makeup mirror with a punch! Chloe¡¯s thin shoulders trembled, and her breathing seemed to have been pressed on a pause button. After twenty years, she seemed to still be able to feel the bone-piercing shame, the pain of being laughed at by everyone! Sia had once been a great beauty, and she was absolutely gorgeous, However, she stood on the dance stage that she loved the most, leaving a shadow that she could not forget for the rest of her life. She might never have the courage to be the charming Sia again! ¡°Helena, how can you be sure that this was done by Aubree?¡± Chloe tried to calm herself down and asked coldly. ¡°At that time, Stefan and I found a lot of evidence, but there was no solid hammer that could convict Aubree.¡± Helena shook her head with regret. ¡°Back then, Aubree always suppressed Sia, and her rtionship with the Channel Manager of TS was unclear. Sia suffered a lot in TS and signed a long contract that could not be terminated, so she could only grit her teeth and bear with it.¡± ¡°Moreover, I investigatedter. Before and after the channel celebration, Aubree did ask her agent to buy that kind of medicine from the ck market. But even so, there was no solid evidence to lock her down. After all, there were many artists who consumed this medicine at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Chloe slowly closed her eyes and opened her eyes again. Her beautiful eyes were red. ¡°As long as I think she is the culprit, this is enough.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 On the way back to Medo, the youngdy, who was clearly in a sunny mood two days ago, did not say a word. Her beautiful eyebrows were shrouded in a depressing haze. When they returned to the hotel, Chloe did not let Jordan disturb them. Instead, she locked herself in the office and searched for information about Sia¡¯s incident. ¡°That celebration was the darkest moment of Sia¡¯s life, but it was also because of that ident that she and Stefan got along with each other.¡± ¡°Back then, the Inte was far less developed than it is now. The channels for people to understand the entertainment news were either magazines or newspapers. In order to block the news, Stefan heard that he bought all the newspapers in the country to destroy them. He also caught all the reporters who exposed this matter and severely punished them.¡± ¡°However, I heard that there were foreign reporters present at that time. Someone recorded the video and posted it on the Inte. Later, Stefan also sent someone to investigate and delete it, but I heard that it was notpletely deleted. We can still find clues.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and stared at theputer screen with her sharp eyes. Her ten fingers typed on the keyboard. She quickly climbed over the wall and found the video of the channel celebration, which had been covered in dust for twenty years. Now, it seemed a little blurry.¡± In the video, Sia¡¯s face was pale, half squatting and trembling¡­ She was on the verge of copse and on the verge of copse. The spotlights shone on top of her head, magnifying her despair infinitely. Shouts and jeers rose and fell from below the stage, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if they were going to engulf and crush her entire fragile human form¡­ At this moment, a tall and proud figure suddenly rushed onto the dance stage and walked towards Sia without hesitation. Just by looking at his back, Chloe recognized his at a nce. It was Stefan. Without a word, Stefan took off his suit jacket, knelt down on one knee in front of Sia, and tied the suit around her waist. In a split second, the entire audience fell silent. The video ended. Chloe stared at the screen in a daze. Her shoulders sank and she slowly leaned back into the chair. So it was because of this that Stefan had captured Sia¡¯s heart? ¡°Old man¡­ in terms of picking up girls, you can even establish your own sect!¡± At this time, his phone rang.. Chloe snapped back to reality and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jordan?¡± ¡°Young miss, Vincent brought his younger sister to find you.¡± Chloe was in a bad mood because of Sia. She did not want to see this unlucky brother and sister, but when she heard that Jordan had specially brought his younger sister over to apologize to her, she decided to go meet them. If she could see that loathsome girl suffer defeat with her own eyes, perhaps her depressed mood would be relieved a little. Just treat it as a funny show, what is more satisfying than building your happiness on someone else¡¯s suffering?¡± As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the reception room, Jordan came up to them with a frown. ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know before¡­ Joseph also followed us. He¡¯s inside right now.¡± Chloe lifted her eyes and looked at Jordan with a cold and calm gaze. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you punch him twice and then fight him again? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Mistress.¡± Jordan knew well that he had neglected his duty and bowed deeply. Joseph would appear and disappear. When he brought Vincent and Zoey into the reception room, there was no such person. When he came back, Joseph was already sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee with a thick face! ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t beat him either.¡± Chloe raised her chin and motioned for Jordan to open the door. The door opened, and the youngdy stepped on high-heeled shoes that were sharp like des. Her straight shoulders were draped in a ck suit, and she walked into the room with an overbearing and powerful aura. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Vincent hurriedly stood up from the sofa, so nervous that his throat was sore. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Today, Chloe was still grabbing her eyes as usual, like a beautiful, arrogant, and cold-blooded gang boss! She was so beautiful that her heart and liver were trembling! Joseph looked up at Chloe, and all the nerves in his body were tense. His heartbeat, which was more regr than the operation of the Swiss watch, suddenly became chaotic. Zoey hid behind Vincent, staring at Chloe¡¯s arrogant face, her fists trembling and clenched. ¡°Oh, everyone is here.¡± Chloe shrugged her round shoulders, and the ck suit fell down. Jordan caught it quickly.. Then, she nced at Joseph, who was staring at her, and teased her, ¡°Second brother, you are really a good model brother. Did youe here to support Miss Anderson?¡± Second brother? The blood in Joseph¡¯s chest surged, and his resentful gaze locked onto the woman¡¯s beautiful face that harbored evil intentions. He coughed gloomily. Angry. This woman¡¯s attitude towards him was really as harsh and sour as ever. What did he not like to hear what she said? But this was Chloe. Chloe was not Raya. She was willing to ept her soul that had thorns in her body. When Zoey saw that Chloe had misunderstood the purpose of Joseph¡¯s visit, she could not help but be secretly delighted. Therefore, she wanted to y along with the n and walked towards Joseph with a wronged expression. ¡°Chloe, I admit that my eyesight was not good before. Why has your vision also decreased now?¡± Joseph still looked like an old monk in meditation. However, there was a hint of unfathomable emotion in his eyes as he stared at her. He could not be considered innocent. ¡°There is no second brother here, only your ex-husband.¡± ¡°When someone¡¯s husband has already exhausted me, I don¡¯t have the energy or mood to acknowledge a younger Zoey suddenly froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning! sister.¡± In fact, Joseph had already told her everything clearly in front of her, but she just refused to give up. In her heart, she always, had a false hope for her. But at this moment, he actually cut ties with him in front of Chloe. This was no different than pressing her face on the ground and stomping on it! ¡°However, I am indeed here to support others. It is just that it is not Miss Anderson.¡± After Joseph finished speaking, his handsome face could not help but heat up. He hurriedly picked up his coffee pretended to drink the coffee calmly. Even if his tongue was scalded, he had to swallow it down. cup and He had originally thought that it was fine to think about this kind of thing. To suddenly say it out loud, it was so shameful that he dug his toes out. Chloe frowned slightly, somewhat surprised by the implied meaning of his words. If he didn¡¯t support Zoey, then who would he support? Vincent? Heh, then wouldn¡¯t it still be Zoey? Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chloe coldly lifted her red lips, her emotions unmoved and impatience beginning to set in. Zoey was so enraged that her eyes were aze and she was on the brink of death! Joseph¡¯s clear preference for his ex-wife was to execute her cruelly on the spot! Why? He didn¡¯t want such a talented and beautiful girl like her, but he had to throw away a ¡°broken whore¡± that he had personally thrown away? Moreover, there were many men around Chloe. In front of her was her big brother Vincent, and then there was that unknown little white face Jerome. How many men had an affair with her? Didn¡¯t second brother find it dirty? ¡°When I came here, I heard that Young Master Anderson deliberately brought Miss Anderson to apologize to me, so I took some time to see you. You should know that I am not only Thorp family, but also the famous jewelry designer, Alexa.¡± ¡°Every day, I lined up to call my secretary, just for the people who saw me. I really don¡¯t have time to deal with boring people and things.¡± ¡°If I had known that you woulde with me, I wouldn¡¯t have shown myself,¡± Chloe said as she shook her head. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You would rather see Vincent than see me?¡± Joseph asked in a deep voice. Vincent¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he cursed, ¡°What the hell¡­ Brother, you¡¯re talking like a dog!¡± Your father¡¯s favorability with Chloe is much higher than yours! Why do you want to step on me ¡°I only have two conditions for meeting a person: either public or private.¡± Chloe raised two slender jade fingers and waved them at Joseph. ¡°Mr. Sawle and I have no business or private affairs. What reason do I have to meet a person who is not even a stranger in my eyes?¡± A person who was not even a stranger. Joseph¡¯s face was gloomy, and his throat seemed to be filled with burning hot charcoal. The burning pain extended all the way to the bottom of his heart. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vincent curled his lips, ¡°Not bad, at least he is a human.¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson, if you have something to say, just say it. I have a meetingter, and I don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were like silk, dragging a noble and arrogant tone, her slender legs crossed, and her red heels were enchanting. She was like a noble, beautiful, and vicious woman who had walked out of a painting. Joseph¡¯s deep gaze could not help but shift to Chloe¡¯s slender, white ankles that were faintly discernible under her trousers. Her lower jaw was taut, and her throat became dry and thirsty. She couldn¡¯t help but want to swallow it. He had been so blinded that he had to abandon her, despite having been obsessed with her at one point. Now, in his heart, she was like every hair on her head was shining, and there was not a single part of her that was not beautiful. And Zoey was quitepatible with acting as a white lotus. Her round face was pale, and her lips trembled, as if Chloe had done something to her. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Chloe, no, President Thorp.¡± Seeing Chloe¡¯s expression change slightly, Vincent immediately changed his words, even more so than a eunuch, ¡°This time, our brother and sister came here specifically to apologize to you! ¡°In thest auction, the ne that Skyler gave Ada Wang was made by my sister in Puplen¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and he had been observing Chloe¡¯s expression in secret. ¡°Oh, I knew it a long time ago.¡± The youngdy¡¯s expression was indifferent. The Anderson Group siblings were stunned! Joseph¡¯s brows were like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, not surprising him in the least. After all, the current Thorp family was very capable, and Zoey¡¯s little tricks were nothing in front of his ex-wife. ¡°When, when did you know?¡± Zoey was anxious and could not help but ask. ¡°When you found Tyler and spent a lot of money to ask him to make a copy of the jewelry I designed, I already knew about it Chloe smiled yfully.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Zoey no longer cared about ying the white lotus and shouted out of control. ¡°Miss Anderson, the reason why you found Tyler to be your gunman is because you epted him as my apprentice and established your own sect because I broke up with him.¡± ¡°Your understanding is too narrow. A married couple can¡¯t be friends, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the master and disciple can not be separated.¡± Joseph secretly took a deep breath. It pierced his heart. ¡°Although Tyler is from Puplen, he also understands the principle of respect and respect. For the sake of the interests in front of him, such a despicable act like betrayal will never happen to my people.¡± Chloe raised her red lips and sneered, ¡°So your n was wrong from the beginning. You are wrong. You should not use the heart of a viin to judge the heart of a gentleman.¡± ¡®Who is a gentleman, who is a viin, it goes without saying!! Joseph¡¯s thin lips curved upwards imperceptibly, his starry eyes still calm. It was just that his good brother, Young Master Anderson, was somewhat unable to maintain his face, The corners of his mouth lowered, his expression dark and serious. Although he had already mentally prepared himself beforeing here, and was well aware of the fact that their, Chloe¡¯s, small cherry mouth, pecked people with it was not an ordinary pain. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this! ¡°Chloe! You are so treacherous and despicable!¡± Zoey was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She pointed at her smiling face, which made her look like a fried chicken whose arm had been stepped on. ¡°You¡­ You knew that I went to find Tyler, but you pretended not to know.¡± ¡°You also predicted that Sister Skyler would give the ne to Ada Wang, but you endured until the charity auction and. told the whole thing, just to make her fall?¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ Why are you so cruel? Are you going to kill everyone who touches your interests?¡± Zoey cried as she spoke, as if she was the victim. ¡°Otherwise, are you going to stay for the New Year?¡± Chloe was annoyed by her crying and rolled her eyes. ¡°You!¡± Zoey was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. This woman was too arrogant! Her brother and second brother were both here, and she was still spouting nonsense. Was there no man in this world that she cared about your mistake?¡± ¡°Miss Anderson, you came to admit your mistake, not to me others. Is it difficult to admit Joseph lowered his long eyshes and looked up at Chloe. ¡°Even if President Thorp doesn¡¯t want to deal with Skyler, I will do it for her. Even if your big brother doesn¡¯t force you toe, I will force you toe. The result will be the same.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you can¡¯t ept?¡± Chloe suddenly lifted her eyes and nced at the man with aplicated look. It seemed that Joseph really didn¡¯t show mercy to Zoey. Pfft, who cares, it has nothing to do with her. ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Zoey was both heartbroken and angry. Her tears fell down as if they were broken threads. But now, Joseph-was no longer the gentle big brother who smiled at her warmly, holding her hand and strolling around the park with her. He waspletely bewitched by Chloe. He had lost his mind! ¡°Hey, do you still want to apologize?¡± Chloe waspletely impatient and wanted to leave. ¡°Zoey, apologize to President Thorp immediately!¡± Vincent urged anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zoey gritted her teeth, her voice as small as a mosquito. ¡°Louder, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Chloe¡¯s brows furrowed, her imposing manner oppressive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as Zoey said this, Vincent rushed to her side and pressed hisrge palm on her back, pressing down hard, forcing her to bow to Chloe. She could not resist this power, and could only bow down to Chloe. The great sense of shame tore at her internal organs! Chloe¡­ I want revenge, I want revenge! ¡°Jordan.¡± Chloe slowly stood up. ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Jordan immediately responded. ¡°Just now, I heard from Mr. Anderson that he willpensate me on behalf of the consequences of Anderson Group¡¯s improper behavior. In a while, you will calcte the exact amount ofpensation, the soul damage fee, and so on. Name them one by one and let Mr. Anderson have a look.¡± ¡°All thepensation funds will be donated to Medo¡¯s Hope Project Foundation. I won¡¯t take any of them.¡±¡± Vincent suddenly froze and smiled bitterly. Chloe was as beautiful as a fairy. She did not expect her temperament to be as cold as a fairy. She was either ck or white. She had no mortal heart! Chloe returned to her office to work. Jordan took Vincent to settle thepensation. Secretary Stewart, who was also awyer, had long listed the list. The amount of money was huge, and it was an astronomical figure in the eyes of the ordinary people. But this was the price to pay for imitating Alexa¡¯s design. Vincent looked at thepensation contract and sighed heavily. His throat was bitter. It was not that he could not afford to pay the money, but that he could not afford to lose this person. He really liked Chloe. Even if they were not fated to be lovers, he really hoped to be friends with her and never thought of hurting her. But now, he helplessly felt that the two of them seemed to be getting further and further away from the word ¡°friend¡±. On the way to the parking lot, Zoey had been crying all the time, as if she had been greatly wronged. ¡°The victim has not shed a single tear. What right does the person who made a mistake have to cry?¡± Vincent¡¯s handsome face was cold as he strode forward. Zoey almost couldn¡¯t keep up with him. ¡°Big brother¡­ Is Chloe hard-hearted? She actually cares about yourpensation¡­ One hundred million! Why doesn¡¯t she go rob a bank?¡± When Zoey thought about how the hundred million went into Chloe¡¯s pocket without even hearing a sound, her heart ached so much that it bled. ¡°Big brother, when have you been so aggrieved in your twenty-eight years of life?¡± If I had known the result would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have apologized to her even if I died! ¡°Miss Thorp has already shown mercy to you.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forced you to show your sincerity, the stage you would be apologizing on today wouldn¡¯t have been that room. Instead, it would have been a press conference.¡± Hearing this, Zoey gave a fierce fight. ¡°When you go home, you are not allowed to go out without my permission. Stay at home and think about it!¡± Vincent took a deep breath and threw down this sentence with a cold and hard tone, He got into the car without looking back. ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t put me under house arrest! Big brother!¡± But no matter how Zoey knocked on the window and cried, Vincent, who was sitting in the car, was completely indifferent. He really couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. If this continued, he would really hurt his only sister. Seeing that the luxury car was gone, Zoey stamped her feet angrily, squatted on the ground and cried. ¡°Second Miss, please get in the car.¡± The two female bodyguards simply lifted Zoay up with one arm and quickly stuffed her into the car and quickly closed the door. ????? The car drove to Anderson family, and Zoey was depressed as if she was going to the grave. At this time, her phone rang. She wiped her tears and took a look. The screen showed that it was a private number that had been hidden. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zoey asked angrily. ¡°Miss Anderson.¡± A pleasant male voice came from the other side of the line, but it was obvious that the voice had been processed. . ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± Zoey asked, sobbing. ¡°What happened today must have made you feel very ufortable and wronged, right? The person you like doesn¡¯t even want to look at you.¡± She was stunned and her heart beat faster! Who was observing her secretly and knew her situation like the back of their hand! ¡°If I say that I can help you get the person you want, will you listen to me and cooperate with me?¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Afterpleting the task, Jordan returned to Chloe¡¯s side. ¡°Young miss, are you really going to show mercy to that Miss Anderson? This is really the most gentle time you deal with things.¡± Seeing that Chloe kicked her high heels again, Jordan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a helpless and doting smile. He helped her keep the shoes properly and ced them under the table. At this moment, Chloe was ying a game to rx and killing crazily in the virtual world. Nowadays, the female butcher in this game world, Lucifer, was already a god that the yers worshipped in their eyes. Every time she was broadcasting in the game, there were hundreds of thousands of people watching and her poprity was bursting. ¡°What are you thinking? Show mercy? I am a warm-hearted and charitable female entrepreneur, not a compassionate Mother White Bitch.¡± I don¡¯t punish that Zoey because I don¡¯t have solid evidence in my hands right now. She took Skyler as a scapegoat. The suspicion she has is indirect, and I can¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°That Second Miss Anderson seems to have a grudge with you.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of remorse. She even red at you before she left. Her gaze is simply like she wants to eat someone!¡± Jordan said resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s best if she has the ability to eat it for me. Otherwise, I suggest that she squint her eyes. Don¡¯t go for wool ande home shorn when the timees. The clown will be herself.¡± The phone vibrated at this moment. It was a call from her big brother. ¡°Big brother!¡± Chloe hurriedly picked it up and asked in a sweet voice. ¡°Chloe, are you in the hotel?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°Yes, in the office.¡± ¡°So you are with Jordan?¡± Oscar lowered his voice. Chloe was smart and immediately reacted. She got up and walked out of the door, pretending to go to the bathroom. If she sent Jordan out at this time, she would make the careful Jordan think that she was deliberately avoiding him. After arriving at the exclusive bathroom, Chloe closed the door ¡°Big brother, what happened? Is it rted to Jordan?¡± ¡°It is not rted to Jordan, but it is also inextricably linked. He is by your side, and there are some things that are hard to say clearly.¡± ¡°In order to save his daughter, Director Sawle once again went to find Jordan¡¯s big brother, Lawyer Johan. Now, Johan has already gone to the police station to pick up Third Miss Sawle.¡± Oscar paused. Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°With Johan protecting her; the chances of Skyler being saved are very high.¡± ¡°Johan is cunning and shrewd. In the blink of an eye, he has never lost his career as awyer for more than ten years. He won¡¯t allow himself to fail either. So, even if he has to resort to any means, he will definitely help Third Miss Sawle clear her- name.¡± ¡°Chloe, if I were Johan, I would start with that female reporter with the surname Gondor. After all, she is currently the number one witness to testify against Skyler.¡± Oscar gently reminded. ¡°Big brother, I understand what you mean. But Shelby is not in my hands now. She is controlled by Joseph.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and looked calm. ¡°I will handle this matter. You and second brother should not intervene. Especially second brother, he is a public officer. He can¡¯t vite the rules for this small matter of mine. It will not be good if he is caught by someone with evil intentions.¡± After ending the call, she felt even more dignified. She never cared about a little ant like Skyler. After all, Aubree was the queen ant that she wanted to take down. However, she was worried that this matter would make Jordan ufortable. That silly boy was too responsible and sensitive. Would hee to her and cry again? Chloe walked in the direction of the office, full of thoughts. ¡°Chloe.¡± When she heard the call, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her heart skipped a beat and she looked back in shock. There was actually no one behind her. Chloe shook her head and rubbed her temples. She felt that she must have had a bad sleep and had an illusion¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a strong force came and grabbed her arm, pulling her into the darkness like a whirlpool. The next second, she crashed into the chest of the man. The man¡¯s slightly rapid breathing sprayed on her head and heat spread throughout her body. The hug was deep and heavy, both unfamiliar and familiar to her. It belonged to Joseph. Perhaps it was because she was wearing a super high heels, but the man was afraid that she would sprainher ankle, and his solid arms immediately tightened around her slender waist. The strength was a little heavy, and it was mixed with conflicting emotions. He wanted to protect her, but he was afraid that she would run away like a rabbit. ¡°Joseph! How did you get in here?¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned red in shock and anger, and she struggled hard. ¡°Vincent said that your ce is heavily guarded, and it will take some effort to get up.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse, but also very casual. He was a top student who had graduated from the top grade of the military academy. It was actually very easy for him to hide from a hotel se curity guard. However, after he became the president, there were people serving him for food, food, amodation, and transportation. He did not have to worry about it at all, and it was useless for him to be a hero. Only, when he wanted to see Chloe, he had to rack his brains every time and try his best. ¡°Sneaky! Bad behavior!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she raised her foot and wanted to step on his foot. However, Joseph suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall, Their eyes met and their heated gazes intertwined. Joseph was well aware that it was not easy to meet each other, so his slightly greedy eyes could not help but outline her face over and over again. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Chloe was furious, and the tips of her ears were red. ¡°You seem to have¡­ gained weight.¡± Joseph stared at her intently. Seeing that there was more meat on her thin little face, the corners of her lips could not help but cur 1 up. Fat. Fat? ¡°Are you angry? There¡¯s nothing wrong with being fat. In the past, you were too thin. Your waist was full of bones and your hands were ufortable. You should eat more.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was serious. He looked like a gentleman when he said this.. Chloe¡¯s cheeks were red like two burning clouds, her beautiful eyes wide open, and she raised her hand to p him! ¡°Chloe, is this how you treat people who have helped you?¡± Joseph¡¯s cheeks were hot as she suddenly grabbed her right wrist. The palm print on her face was especially obvious, like a shameful brand. I don¡¯t expect you to thank me, and I don¡¯t need you to punch and kick me every time I see you, do I?¡± ¡°Thank? What for? For the fact that you controlled Shelby and asked her to testify against Skyler?¡± Chloe¡¯s chest heaved up and down, her beautiful eyes cur ved, and even her mocking smile was shockingly beautiful. ¡°You controlled Shelby to plot against Skyler. Do you dare to say that you have no intention of borrowing my east wind? If I didn¡¯t set up a stage for your that day, would you be able to continue your act?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph was angered by her again. His chest was stuffy and his eyes were red. ¡°I just¡­ wanted to see you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Chloe¡¯s left hand was bound by him and could not break free. If she hit him, how could she be the opponent of this special forces soldier? So she put her left hand into her coat pocket and wanted to touch her phone to call Jordan. As a result, her little thoughts were exposed on the spot by Joseph. The man¡¯s left hand quickly grabbed her other hand. Seeing that she waspletely confined, Chloe could only shout. ¡°Someonee¡­ oh!¡± Joseph, who had always been calm and collected, was immediately confused by this little girl¡¯s shout. A restless fire immediately surged up in his heart, and he directly sealed it with a kiss! His thin lips moved forward, swallowing up all of Chloe¡¯s shouts. Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted deeply, and her mind seemed to explode with a fog bomb, and in a split second, it was nk. Joseph¡¯s warm and warm breath wrapped around Chloe¡¯s trembling soft lips. The palm that held her wrist was dripping with sweat, and the forehead was also sweating. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thest time he kissed her like this, it was because he was drunk and confused. This time, he did not know what excuse he could use. Joseph, you have already divorced. It is wrong to do this. But he couldn¡¯t help it. Didn¡¯t he know that something was wrong, but he still couldn¡¯t control his restless heart that wanted. to invade? At this point, Joseph¡¯s heart beat wildly, and the self-control he was so proud of was tottering at this moment. His eyes became more and more chaotic. At first, he just didn¡¯t want her to speak, but now, his kiss was so fierce that he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. Originally, Chloe still had a heart that refused to obey, but her body was controlled by him, her lips and tongue entangled with him, and her breath was plundered by him¡­ Slowly, she became powerless, and gradually softened under his body. So angry¡­ so hateful! A drop of crystal tears appeared at the end of her eyes. She was just a pitiful person who had once been infatuated with this man for thirteen years. In the end, she was unable to obtain his love. What sins had shemitted? What crimes had shemitted? Why had the heavens repeatedly humiliated her in this manner? ¡°Joseph! You motherf*cker!¡± A roar resounded through the corridor. Jordan rushed over with his scarlet eyes. He used all his strength to pull Joseph away from Chloe. Then, he threw a heavy punch at his face! However, his punch was still too slow in front of Joseph, a man with extraordinary skills! The man leaned back and dodged the punch as fast as lightning. ¡°Jordan!¡± Chloe called out to Jordan in a hoarse voice, but how could he hear her at this moment! His mind was filled with images of his big sister being forcefully kissed by that cur, and his eyes were filled with the blush on Joseph¡¯s thin lips! ¡°Joseph¡­ I¡¯m going to skin you!¡± Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank and he could not help but frown. Jordan was a sixth-stage Taekwondo ck belt, and his pair of thunderbolt legs had also clearly moved Medo. At this moment, he spun around and raised his long legs to kick at Joseph¡¯s chest! However, even if he used all his strength, it was still too slow for a man like Joseph who was too strong. It was still too slow! The moment he raised his leg, the figure of the man in front of him shed. Before he could react, Joseph had already moved behind him. His big hand sped his shoulder and his fingers suddenly retracted. Jordan suddenly felt a bone-piercing numbness spread throughout his body, and his body sank uncontrobly. What kind of evil martial art was this He thought that other than martial arts novels, it was impossible for such a sinister skill to appear in the real world! But Chloe recognized at a nce that this was a closebat technique taught by the military academy. Her fourth brother, Sami, also knew this move. As long as he was fast enough, he could easily subdue his opponent if he found the right acupoint. However, with just the first two conditions, it was impossible for an ordinary person to do it without five years of special training! ¡°Enough! Joseph!¡± Chloe hugged Jordan, whose body was still numb. If she hadn¡¯t supported him, this 1.8 meters tall man would probably have knelt in front of Joseph ¡°Big sister¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Jordan gasped for breath and tried tofort her, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all! ¡°You can¡¯t even stand up, and you still say you¡¯re fine?¡± Chloe was worried about Jordan¡¯s safety. Her eyes were red, and she red at Joseph, who was standing there without any hair on his head. ¡°How dare you do this to my people in front of me?¡± ¡°Joseph, are you still human? Is your body like a wolf or a dog in human skin?¡± The man felt a stab in his heart, and his dark eyes turned red, as if he was trying to make someone else marry him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he attacked me first? Besides, I didn¡¯t hurt him. When the acupuncture point is released at night, his movements will naturally return to normal,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exin. The more you exin, the more despicable and dirty you will be!¡± The tears in Chloe¡¯s eyes hurt Joseph¡¯s heart. He watched her raise her hand and wipe her lips with the back of her hand, as if she was using this method to draw a clear line with him. ¡°Joseph, admit it. Do you regret the divorce?¡± In an instant, Joseph¡¯s heart shrunk into a ball, shivering. Their eyes met, and her eyes were as sharp as a scalpel, staring at him fiercely for a cruel dissection. For a while, he did not respond, and he could not even say the word ¡°no¡± directly. Only thest bit of restraint remained. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as you tacitly agreeing.¡± ¡°But let me tell you, even if you regret it, please let your hidden thoughts rot in your stomach.¡± ¡°Your feelings for me is the greatest insult to my personality.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, Raya. A marriage without love is a torture for me every second.¡± ¡°Grace ising back. You have to give up the position of Mrs. Sawle.¡± The day he threw the divorce agreement in front of Chloe, all the cruel words he said to her came at him again like a flood beast, tearing him into pieces. Joseph walked to the underground parking lot in a daze. He didn¡¯t even know how he got here all the way. His head was splitting and his limbs were stiff, as if he was a wounded person who was on the verge of death from several knife wounds. The moment he saw Max, all the strength in his body was exhausted. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Seeing that his face was extremely pale, Max hurriedly came up to support him and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you have a headache again? Get in the car quickly, I¡¯ll get you medicine to eat!¡± The head disease can be used to calm down. But, what can be used to cur e the heart disease? ¡°Max, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Joseph covered her head with both hands and gasped for breath. ¡°When I married her, I never took her to heart¡­ I treated her sa poorly, but she still never left me.¡± ¡°Why¡­ why is it that when I treat her well now, she is¡­ so cruel to me?¡± Max was stunned. His eyebrows were locked tightly. Looking at the man who was tortured by all kinds of pain, his heart was extremely ufortable. After a while, he sighed and replied softly, ¡°Mr. Sawle, because Mrs. Sawle used to love you very much.¡± But now, she no longer loved him. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 After Joseph left, Chloe helped the numb Jordan back to the office. Sheid down Jordan¡¯s slightly trembling body, his forehead covered in sweat, pursed his lips tightly, and examined his limbs with both hands. She was like a professional surgeon. ¡°Big sis¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Although Jordan was paralyzed, it was not that he could not move at all. Seeing that Chloe was so worried about him, he felt a lump in his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You are also protecting me. It¡¯s just that you must not be so impulsive next time.¡± Chloe bent over his leg and seriously massaged it. ¡°I am not impulsive.¡± Jordan sat up from the sofa with all his strength. His eyes were bright and stubborn. ¡°Even if this kind of thing happens ten thousand times, I will rush up at the first moment to protect you.¡± ¡°Jordan, don¡¯t overestimate yourself just because you have a little skill. You are not Joseph¡¯s match at all! Do you think that he was just eating and waiting for death in the four years he spent in the military academy?¡± ¡°He has been especially merciful to you today. If you are not my man, he will probably cut off your arm directly!¡± ¡°So what if it is cut off! So what if he dies?¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and stood up shakily. His tall figure engulfed Chloe. ¡°Even if I die¡­ I can¡¯t let that bastard bully you!¡± ¡°Jordan¡­¡± Chloe was stunned and stared straight into his tearful eyes. In the next second, Jordan¡¯s tears fell down. Due to his nerves being paralyzed, he did not realize that he was already in tears. ¡°Jordan, why are you crying again? Why are you crying so often? Are you Brother Jordan?¡± Chloe felt sour in her heart and raised her hand to help him wipe his tears. Suddenly, Jordan mustered up the courage out of nowhere and wrapped his slender hand around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. His other hand pressed down hard on her back, wishing he could integrate his most beloved big sister into his throbbing chest. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. She was not stupid. She felt the hug Jordan gave her, mixed with indescribableplex emotions. ¡°Jordan, let go. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± She pushed him. ¡°Big sister¡­ I am willing to ept all your punishment for what I have done.¡± Jordan¡¯s face was full of tears, like melted ice. He knew that he was selling himself miserably, asking for a piece of candy from his big sister pitifully. It was a little shameless, but he was angry and ufortable in his heart. He was about to go crazy! However, Chloe was not such an easy person to talk to. Her eyes were heavy, and her two slender fingers were filled with strength. She poked hard at Jordan¡¯s chest. Jordan, who had not fully recovered, suddenly lost his strength and fell back onto the sofa ¡°Jordan, I know you have no ill intentions. I will not punish you because of this.¡± Chloe looked at him with mixed eyes, but her voice was very cold. ¡°Starting tomorrow, you have a week off. Go back and have a good rest.¡± ¡°Big sister¡­¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment, and his heart ached. Recently, your mind has been too tense, and your emotions have been fluctuating quite a bit. This week, you should rx your body and mind and organize your feelings. Think about what state you should continue to work by my side.¡± Skyler had been interrogated by the police overnight, and an entire day had passed. These twenty-four hours was a torture for her, a pampered Miss Brown. Although she was also given food and drinks, she was not allowed to sleep or lie down. Her eyes were dark green and her face was withered. Her buttocks were almost calluses! A bright white incandescent light shone on her head, roasting her hair that she had spent a lot of maintenance on. It was too torturel ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t send Shelby to be amercial spy¡­ It has nothing to do with me¡­ I was tricked by Chloe¡­ I¡¯m resentful¡­¡± Skyler no longer had any strength. She was tired and sleepy, but she still kept quibbling. Her mouth was harder than a dead duck. At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened. A man in a suit, holding a ck handbag, with an extraordinary appearance, with a calm and confident look on his face walked in. ¡°Officers, I am Miss Skyler¡¯s attorney. My name is Johan.¡± Johan¡­?! Skyler¡¯s pair of dead eyes lit up. ¡°I need to have a good chat with my client,¡± Johan said with a smile. Skyler followed Johan to another room. After all, the only person who could see her now was her lawyer. ¡°Lawyer/Stewart! Did my dad ask you toe and save me?¡± Skyler grabbed Johan¡¯s hand and her tears fell. ¡°Save me! I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°Third Miss Sawle, don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to take your case, it means that I have at least 80% of confidence to get rid of the crime for you.¡± Johan¡¯s tone was very gentle, but his eyes were very sharp. ¡°But the premise is that you must cooperate with me with all your strength and exin the ins and outs of the matter clearly. You can¡¯t hide anything.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Skyler nodded as if she was pounding garlic, and then she remembered that this Johan had even settled such a big matter that her mother had caused, so he would definitely be able to save her from the fire and water, so he spat out everything that had happened. Johan listened calmly. ¡°Lawyer Stewart, don¡¯t you have a way to deal with that Chloe? She is too hateful!¡± ¡°If not for that bitch, how could I have fallen to such a state¡± Skyler mmed the table in anger. ¡°Third Miss Sawle, Chloe is your intiff, she is the victim, and you know very well what her background is.¡± Johan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This time, our opponent is very strong, and Miss Thorp is a ruthless person. It is already good- enough that I can let you escape unscathed this time. Don¡¯t expect too much.¡± Skyler felt that she had been insulted and was a little angry. But now that she had a request, how could she dare to throw a tantrum? ¡°The female reporter who identified you, Shelby, has an affair with President Headline A. This is very useful for us. It can indirectly prove that the testimony of this witness is unreliable.¡± ¡°In addition, the suspect named justin was a couple with Shelby before the incident. This is the most important point, the breakthrough point of the entire case.¡± ¡°You, you mean to push all the me on justin¡± Skyler asked in a low voice. Johan smiled meaningfully. ¡°But¡­ is he willing to take the me? As far as I know, he haspletely broken off with Shelby.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± As Medo¡¯s topwyer, Johan had not only relied on the connections of Stewart family¡¯s family in the political circle, his own strength, and his treacherous and ruthless style of handling things. If he wanted to win awsuit and wanted to reverse the case, sometimes he had to resort to some extreme means. Under Jordan¡¯s pleading, Chloe still gave him a holiday. Actually, the meaning of this holiday was very clear. It was not really to let him rest, but to let him adjust his mentality and think about how to face her. 11 is ve Following Ada¡¯s request, the big and smalldy with Alexa¡¯s vest finally condescended to meet with her. Ada was an international superstar. In front of the big and smalldies, he was no longer putting on airs. He served tea and poured water. All he could do was lick the tea and worship. Chloe did not continue to make things difficult for her. Although she was Alexa, she was a businessman. She knew that it was useless to act impulsively. It was the right way to increase the poprity of the hotel and make money. Therefore, she agreed to ept Ada¡¯s wedding. This woman was ted on the spot and wished she could kowtow to her three times! Not only that, Ada also expressed that she would give a sufficient budget and vowed that if KS Group needed a spokesperson for any products in the future, she would definitely stand up for them for free, just to make up. ¡°President Thorp, this, this is?¡± Ada asked in surprise as she looked at a document in front of her. ¡°Your new wedding n,¡± Chloe said as she sipped her coffee elegantly. ¡°So fast?¡± Ada and her manager looked at each other in shock. What kind of terrifying speed was this? ¡°It¡¯s not fast, I was prepared for it.¡± ¡°When I designed the first wedding n for you, I was already prepared for it, just in case.¡± ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, but I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t prepare it for nothing.¡± Ada pursed her lips, feeling very upset. ¡°President Thorp, now that the wedding is right in front of us, and we have to redesign the scene¡­ Isn¡¯t the project too big? Can we make it in time?¡± The agent asked. ¡°I know that Ms. Ada has always been a fan of Gote style. You should be very interested in ck Rose, right?¡± Chloe asked with her almond-shaped eyes. ¡°ck Rose?¡± Ada screamed in excitement. ¡°The wedding venue was set up with more than ten tons of red roses. If you want to push all of them back, it is indeed too tight.¡± ¡°But if the red roses were reced by Ecuador and ck Swan roses, it should be much easier.¡± Ada Wang was so excited that her face was red! The n that Chloe had given herst time, if she said she was satisfied, then this was simply her dream wedding! ck Rose¡¯s flowernguage ¨C mystery, desire, and everything you have for me. It was both unique and cool to the bone. ¡°ck Rose? Is it¡­ not too auspicious?¡± The agent asked weakly. She was well-versed in, and her actions would definitely cause a sensation on the Inte. This President Thorp was really a business genius. To her, earning money was only one aspect. Increasing the poprity of the hotel was a profitable business! But in this case, wasn¡¯t Ada being used by him? ¡°Am I getting married or are you getting married? Also, I¡¯m discussing business with President Thorp. Why are you interrupting? Is it polite?¡± ¡°Since I chose to cooperate with President Thorp, it means that I have absolute trust in her. I will ept all of her suggestions. Don¡¯t talk anymore nonsense!¡± Ada red at her manager with a cold face. After re-signing the contract, Chloe sent someone to send Ada and the others away, then returned to the team to convey thetest work task before leaving the hotel to get off work. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw Oscar¡¯s Rolls-Royce waiting outside. The driver had respectfully opened the door for her. ¡°Big ¡ªBrother ¡ª! Why are you so free to pick me up from work today?¡± As soon as Chloe got in the car, she hugged Oscar¡¯s neck and began to act coquettishly. ¡°I heard that you gave Jordan a holiday?¡± Oscar touched her soft head. ¡°Yes, he is too tired recently and needs more rest.¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Oscar narrowed his eyes and saw through her thoughts. ¡°You have been upied with many things recently, and it is time for you to ask for help. What is the purpose of you sending Jordan away at this critical juncture?¡± ¡°Are you two in an argument?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Big brother, why do you sound so strange? We are not dating. Why are we in an argument?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not reciprocated, right?¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡­ what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. ¡°We can see Jordan¡¯s feelings for you.¡± Oscar smiled faintly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°And Helena, she mentioned this to me a few days ago. She was too embarrassed to tell you, so she revealed it to me.¡± Chloe was a little helpless. Jordan, that brat, had already made everyone know about his crush! So awkward¡­ ¡°Second Madame is very afraid that Jordan will stay by your side with this kind of intention, which will affect your daily life. After all, you two get along with each other day and night. At present, in Medo¡¯s vi, only you and him live. Second Madame is very worried.¡± Oscar sincerely and earnestly held his little sister¡¯s soft hand. Chloe knew that Helena regarded her as her own daughter, so she paid extra attention to the affairs between her and men. She was afraid that Jordan would not be able to control his desire and make a move on her. ¡°I believe in Jordan¡¯s character. He will never do anything out of line, But you suddenly gave him a long vacation, so I have to ask a few more questions.¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Actually, I am giving Jordan a chance to reflect on himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed that he likes me, so I gave him a holiday to adjust his mentality and organize his feelings for me. It was also to ring the rm clock for him.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t let go of his love for me, then I can¡¯t let him stay by my side.¡± ¡°Such a ruthless heart?¡± Oscar frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good.¡± Chloe sighed gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t n to fall in love for the rest of my life. It¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with him. If he works by my side with such thoughts and sees me every day, he will never be able to enter my heart. Doesn¡¯t he feel bad? Isn¡¯t it painful?¡± ¡°I know the pain of love but can not be loved. I don¡¯t want the people I care about to suffer. Jordan is a good man. He shouldn¡¯t waste his time on me. He deserves a better person.¡± When Oscar heard this, his heart trembled and he pulled his little sister into his arms. At this time, his phone rang. Oscar hugged his sister with his right arm and picked up the phone with his left hand. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°President Thorp, just now, Skyler was acquitted and released! He was brought out by Johan!¡± Chapter 245 Chapter 245 After being locked up for three days, Skyler was finally able to escape. Johan asked Jake to use all means to block the news, but it still reached Joseph¡¯s ears at the first moment. ¡°How could Skyler be released? Didn¡¯t you send someone to monitor Shelby well? Did you let Johan get close to her?¡± Joseph¡¯s cold face was covered with frost, and he punched hard on the car window. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the problem is not Shelby¡­ It is justin!¡± ¡°Our informant sent the news that Johan, in the name of actingwyer, went to the detention center to meet justin in secret.¡± ¡°It was unclear what he said that scared Justin, but all doubts about Skyler were naturally dispelled as Justin took responsibility for the errors.¡± ¡°What else can he do? It is to seize his weakness and threaten him with the safety of his family!¡± ¡°A golden medalwyer used all kinds of despicable means!¡± Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes were deep and gloomy, like the ck sea before the tsunami, his clenched fists trembled, ¡°The reputation of the great judge Jeremy has been ruined by this eldest son!¡±- ¡°Mr. Sawle, now that justin is a scapegoat, doesn¡¯t that mean that Shelby¡¯s situation¡­¡± Before Max finished his words, his mobile phone rang! ¡°What is it? After hearing this, Max¡¯s expression became serious. He hung up and hurriedly reported to Joseph, ¡°Mr. Sawle! Not good! Just now, the police arrested her for damaging her reputation and making false evidence!¡± The result was expected. Although Shelby deserved it. However, it still made Joseph furious and his eyes burn red! On this side, Skyler cried and returned to Maznd Manor, as if she had been reborn. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly, acting out the scene of mother and daughter deeply in front of Jake and Rory. Many years ago, when she was an actress, her acting skills were useless, but now she was an old artist. ¡°Mom! Dad! You must avenge me! This time, I was really screwed by Chloe and Zoey, those two bad women!¡± Seeing that her grandfather was in front of her, Skyler wanted to take the opportunity to ruthlessly step on Chloe, so she ran over and knelt beside Rory¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Grandpa! Chloe wants to kill me! She is too shrewd and vicious!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Lawyer Stewart saved me, otherwise you would never see your good granddaughter again!¡± All sorts of feelings welled up in Rory¡¯s heart as he faced Skyler¡¯s usation. On one hand, he naturally did not believe that Raya was the kind of person that Skyler spoke of, but on the other hand, the person who provided evidence to the police and called the police to arrest his granddaughter was indeed his Raya. Old Master felt the pain once more. Thest time was more than twenty years ago, and it was also the years when Sawle Group expanded at the fastest speed in Medo. In order to quickly seize the market and strengthen Sawle Group, his two sons, Jake and Tany, were deeply involved in bribery and the scandal of auctioning thend against the rules. In the end, because Old Master was partial to his eldest son and Jake was not in good health at that time, Tany finally resisted all of them and was sentenced to four years in prison. In the end, he never expected that Tany would die in prison due to a sudden heart paralysis after half a year of imprisonment! The death of his youngest son made Rory extremely sad. His beloved wife was even more heartbroken. Her health deteriorated-and she was unable to grow old together in the end. ¡°Grandpa! I have been telling you that Chloe has ulterior motives¡­ She must have had a profit when she married our Sawle family!¡± Skylery on Grandpa, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Chloe is good to you¡­ Maybe she is also trying to get some benefits from you! Maybe she is trying to get Sawle Group¡¯s shares from you!¡± ¡°Yes! Dad!¡± Aubree also added fuel to the fire, demonizing Chloe, ¡°Chloe hid her identity as Stefan¡¯s daughter from the beginning, lurking around you to win your trust, and sessfully married Joseph!¡± ¡°Think about it now, don¡¯t you think it is a conspiracy she carefully nned Fortunately, Joseph was not bewitched by that girl to divorce in time to stop damage. If Joseph fell in love with her and was completely controlled by her, and she won your favor and absolute trust, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will slowly infiltrate Sawle Group¡¯s core and eat away the control of Sawle Group?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Raya is not such a child.¡± Rory waved his hand, but his mood was very dull. ¡°And I know Stefan. Although he is a little fickle, he is a righteous gentleman. I don¡¯t believe that he will raise a daughter of low character.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, in terms of family background and wealth, Thorp Group is not inferior to Sawle Group at all. Miss Thorp married Joseph just to get some of Sawle Group¡¯s broken shares, and she lost all her happiness in her life?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s reasonable for you to say that Brown family¡¯s daughter did this kind of thing that has no vision and no style. Miss Thorp is a heaven¡¯s pride daughter. She absolutely can not do this kind of low-level behavior!¡± Rory was partial to Chloe, and seeing that Aubree was fanning the mes, he even more wanted to speak to his adopted granddaughter.¡± Aubree was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and really wanted to rush up and kick this old bastard¡¯s wheelchair! ¡°Dad, no matter what, that Miss Thorp still has too much malice towards our Sawle Group!¡± Jake knew that his daughter was the one who provoked him first, but of course, he could not admit that his education had failed in front of Rory, so he said indignantly, ¡°Even if there is a certain problem in our group, it is not up to an outsider like Chloe to criticize us!¡± ¡°She repeatedly used Thorp Group¡¯s power to suppress us. Last time, it was Aubree. This time, because of a small matter, she sent Skyler to prison!¡± ¡°She attacked with such a heavy fist just topletely tear off our Sawle Group¡¯s face! Have you ever thought that Chloe, who returned to Thorp family, has changed? Between her own interests and your affection, she will only choose the former without hesitation!¡± Rory grabbed the armrest with both hands, and his chest heaved violently. ¡°Webb, let Raya see me. Regarding this matter, I just want to hear it from her own mouth!¡± At this moment, outside Maznd¡¯s vi. Joseph¡¯s Maybach stopped in front of the door, and Max opened the door for Joseph. Just as the man stepped out of the car with a cold expression, a ck Maserati slowly drove over and stopped beside him. The next second, Johan, who was in a suit, appeared in his cold gaze. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Sawle.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Heh, at this time, Lawyer Stewart even specially came over. Could it be that Director Sawle still has some shady mess that he needs you to clean up for him?¡± Josephughed coldly, his thin lips hooked up like a sharp knife. ¡°Director Sawle hired me to be Miss Skyler¡¯swyer, then I have the obligation to be responsible to the end. This is my professional career as a professionalwyer, and I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, you saying this can only mean that you don¡¯t understand the profession of awyer. It doesn¡¯t matter, the distance is like the distance between a mountain.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold, his pale thin lips slightly pursed, and he approached Johan with an intimidating pressure. Johan¡¯s brows furrowed, and he subconsciously took a step back. In fact, the moment he retreated, he had already lost. At the very least, in front of this man who was as handsome as a god but was as formidable as a tiger, he had already suffered a crushing defeat in his battle array. ¡°The political world is a ce with deep waters. There are plenty ofwyers who uphold justice for the poor people, and naturally there are also many. A well-knownwyer like Johan, like you, who is at the beck and call of the financial group, values benefits above all else, and will do anything to achieve his goals.¡± Johan¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°But this is your personal pursuit. I have no right to interfere. But there is one thing that I want to warn you about.¡± ¡°You can be ruthless and crafty, but Chloe is a woman who is very important to me. If you scheme against her again, you might even do something against her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me. Using the other way, you still have to treat her differently!¡± Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Joseph said firmly and left withrge strides. Johan stood rooted to the ground, his entire body cold and filled with a strong sense of shame. Born into a family ofwyers, his parents had high hopes for him since he was young. His younger brothers looked up to him, and his life was mostly smooth sailing. He was an outstanding figure among Medo¡¯swyers. Even the wealthiest of tycoons, who had seemingly limitless power, had to humble themselves and ask him toe out. When had he ever been humiliated like this? Wait. Johan furrowed his brows and turned around to look at the man¡¯s proud back. What was the connection between Mr. Sawle and Chloe? Why was he, a man who had never been close to women andcked emotion, so enraged that he was almost livid for her? He was quite familiar with Thorp family. She was a celestial figure. She was the apple of Stefan¡¯s eye. Others were arrogant, but Miss Thorp was in outer space. How could the vulgar men in the world enter her eyes? There was only one possibility. Joseph was an illegitimate child who overestimated himself and adored Thorp family! Even if he was as handsome as a painting, so what? His mother did not get a title even in her death. His position as the president was just a charity from Sawle Group! ¡°Heh, the one who resides in the Eastern Pce may not be the Crown Prince. Even if you don your dragon robes, you won¡¯t be able to be the Emperor! Joseph, with your humble origins, do you think you are worthy of having ambitions for the Thorp family? Keep dreaming!¡± Johan¡¯s gaze was icy as he walked into the vi. Seeing Joseph and Johan walk in, everyone was a little surprised. ¡°Dad, this Johan or Lawyer Stewart is a rare talent. If not for him, Skyler would definitely not havee out so easily. Lawyer Stewart has made a great contribution.¡± ¡°Therefore, I n to hire Lawyer Stewart to be the Minister of Legal Affairs of our Sawle Group. What do you think?¡± Jake asked. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sawle. I have long admired your name. It is an honor to see you today.¡± Johan smiled and bowed politely to Rory. ¡°Johan¡­ You are Jeremy¡¯s eldest son?¡± Rory looked at him and asked seriously. ¡°Yes, my father is Jeremy.¡± ¡°Do you know my father?¡± Johan looked proud and happy. Joseph watched their interaction from the side, his brows furrowed. He hated this Johan who exuded the aura of a hypocrite, but from the looks of it, his grandfather seemed to have some friendship with his father. ¡°Of course I know him.¡± Rory looked at him simperingly. ¡°Back then, my youngest son, Tany, was sentenced by your father. He was impartial and impartial, and was sentenced to four whole years.¡± Everyone was shocked! Johan¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and he almost couldn¡¯t stopughing awkwardly. In an instant, memories surged, and that dark past split open a crack in Jake¡¯s heart, causing his expression to darken in an instant. This subtle change in expression was inadvertently captured by Joseph. ¡°Mr. Sawle, although my father¡¯s business ability is strong, he is indeed a person who does not know how to be flexible. I apologize to you for what he did back then.¡± Johan did not expect the situation to take a sharp turn. Seeing that Old Master Sawle was so serious, he felt that this might be the old grudge, so he quickly bowed to him and apologized. ¡°Ah, interesting.¡± Rory raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did your father do wrong? Why did you apologize for him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Johan was stunned and his expression froze. ¡°As a judge, he is upright and upright, fair and strict. Isn¡¯t this most basic professional aplishment? You apologize for him. Do you want to say that he did that in the past, was he wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­ Mr. Sawle, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Johan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been aware of you for quite some time. You¡¯re renowned for representing the wealthy, from minor celebrities to the affluent. Many have sought your services in the past.¡± ¡°Had you not mentioned that you were Jeremy¡¯s son, I would have been convinced that the two of you were not rted.¡± ¡°Your way of doing things is really different from your father¡¯s.¡± Anyone could tell that his words were full of sarcasm! Wasn¡¯t this questioning of Johan¡¯s character? Joseph couldn¡¯t help but raise his thin lips slightly. Jake and Aubree¡¯s expressions were not so good. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± At this time, Secretary Webb hurriedly walked in and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Thorp has arrived.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart shook heavily, and his dark pupils suddenly shrank! Everyone¡¯splicated gazes simultaneously looked outside the door. Da. The sharp and crisp sound of high heels seemed to have stepped on his heart. Chloe walked into this ce that she had lived in for three years alone, but at this moment, she exuded a cold and noble aura, just like the first time she stepped here. In an instant, Joseph¡¯s vision became dazed. It felt like they hadn¡¯t divorced yet. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡± Chloe smiled brightly, blinking her bright eyes as she walked over to her grandpa. When she passed by Joseph, she didn¡¯t linger. It was as if they didn¡¯t know each other at all. The man held his breath and slowly clenched his ten fingers in the dark. His heart missed and he fell uncontrobly. After marriage, every time he saw his ex-wife, it was as if he was going through a cruel torture, a monstrous catastrophe. ¡°Chloe!¡± Skyler stared at Chloe¡¯s beautiful face. If Aubree hadn¡¯t pulled her, she would have pounced on her and bitten her to pieces! ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Brother Johan? What a coincidence.¡± When she passed by Johan, Chloe suddenly stopped and looked at him with a smile. Johan was stunned! Everyone was also shocked! Brother Johan? Such a close address, could it be that their rtionship was not shallow? ¡°Miss Thorp, long time no see.¡± Johan forced a smile and responded with a rather distant address. ¡°Indeed, it has been five or six years since Brother Johan visited my father, right? He even thought of you a while ago. Our two families are old acquaintances.¡± I remember when I was young, Uncle Stewart often brought you and Jordan to our house as guests. In recent years, he hasn¡¯t been very active and has be distant. Director Sawle, you still don¡¯t know, right? Uncle Stewart and his three young masters have always been the guests of our Thorp Group. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After Uncle Stewart retired, he was once the head of our KS Group¡¯s legal department. It was just that Uricle Stewart was a low-key person, so no one knew about this matter. Johan forced himself to put on an expression, but his cheeks were burning. Chloe¡¯s words sounded casual, but each word was piercing to his throat! What he was most unwilling to mention was that his family had once enjoyed the favor of Thorp family, and he even had to admit in his heart that his achievements today were rted to Thorp family¡¯s financial support! If he wanted to make a big move and be stronger, he had to get rid of the shadow of Thorp family if he wanted to change the door! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lawyer Stewart and Thorp family are so close,¡± Jake said thoughtfully. ¡°My father has indeed been KS Group¡¯s legal consultant for a few years, but he has long been dismissed. Thorp family and I haven¡¯t been in contact for many years.¡± Johan hurriedly opened his mouth, and his words were all to clear up the rtionship with Thorp Group. ¡°Brother Johan, no, Lawyer Stewart.¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes slightly, and her smile gradually became cold. ¡°You should not have forgotten that when Uncle Stewart retired, Stewart family experienced a big change. If not for my father¡¯s help, it would have been difficult for your family to cross the tribtion. ¡°Back then, my father was indebted to your father, and you, Stewart family, also ate a lot of our favors. We never thought of asking you to repay us. But you should not ally with outsiders and make trouble for me.¡± ¡°Ungrateful, tearing down the bridge after crossing the river. Is this your rule as awyer?¡± The young lady¡¯s red lips curled up, and a cold and beautiful sneer appeared on her face. Send Gift Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Thorp family¡¯s big sister forcefully questioned him. It was as if she had ripped off Johan¡¯s cloth and put an ungrateful hat on his head! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Didn¡¯t you want to clear up your rtionship with Thorp family? Good. ¡®Then I must bring up the matter. You don¡¯t want to see the light, so I will pull them out and let you see the light!¡¯ The corners of Johan¡¯s lips twitched. Although he still had a smile on his face, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes as he stared at Chloe. There was even a chill in his eyes. Was this woman that his second brother, Jordan, was infatuated with? If he married this kind of troublesome woman into Stewart family¡¯s door, then his family would not be able to have a good life in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be a mess? The atmosphere became oppressive and awkward. Jake felt that this Chloe was simply a god of gue descending to the mortal world. Every time he saw her, she wanted to stir up trouble! There was no doubt about Johan¡¯s ability as awyer. He had always wanted to take him under his command, but he did not know that he had such a rtionship with Thorp family. This really made him very ufortable. ¡°It turns out that Lawyer Stewart and Thorp family have such an unknown past.¡± Joseph said to Johan, but his deep eyes never left Chloe. ¡°It seems that Miss Thorp is the daughter of your family¡¯s benefactor.¡± ¡°Is this way you repay your kindness?¡± Lawyer Stewart repeatedly went against Miss Thorp. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but frown and smash the man¡¯s words. Was he standing up for her in front of her family and an outsider? He had never sided with her when they were husband and wife. Was he cosying as a weasel now? No need! Hearing this, Rory¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. ¡°Heh, Miss Thorp, ording to what you said, because our Stewart family has received the favor of your Thorp family, I can¡¯t be awyer, right?¡± ¡°I am a professionalwyer, and there are only two types of people in my eyes ¨C the client and the client.¡± case for ¡°Miss Skyler is my client, and of course I have to do my best for her. This is understandable, isn¡¯t it? If you hire me to file a you, Miss Thorp, I will also perform my duty. This is different from whether I repay you or not.¡± Joseph looked at the man¡¯s hidden proud expression, and his eyes darkened and his fists hardened. ¡°Oh, I dare not invite you, Lawyer Stewart!¡± ¡°A powerfulwyer like you is a double-edged sword. If you help me beat someone up today, will you help others beat me up tomorrow?¡± Chloe said as she poked her face. As she spoke, she poked her face again. ¡°After all, my father is your father¡¯s savior. You didn¡¯t even give him face. I, Chloe, am just a little girl. What do I count for in your eyes? When you change the door, people want you to mess with me. Won¡¯t you just kill yourself?¡± ¡°My temple is small, but I can¡¯t afford a big Buddha like you.¡± -After saying that, Chloe felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Eh ¡ª!¡± When she got bitchy, even Grace, who was at her peak, would be willing to admit defeat, right? Joseph looked at Chloe¡¯s beautiful little face, which looked innocent but was actually full of evil intentions. The corners of her lips quietly rose, and she could not help but smile. Johan coughed gloomily, and his lungs hurt from anger. Skyler originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was in her old nest, and Johan was there, to ridicule Chloe in front of her. Even if she could not vent her anger, she could at least vent it. As a result, after Chloe¡¯s verbal attack, even Johan was defeated. What kind of demon did she dare to be? She hid behind Aubree like a turtle. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chloe walked to Rory¡¯s side and held the old man¡¯s withered hand. Her eyes were full of worry. She looked closer than his own granddaughter, Skyler. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable calling me over so late?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the child. Grandpa is fine.¡± Rory gently looked at the girl¡¯s clear eyes and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Grandpa is fine. He is very healthy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chloe heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Raya, Grandpa invited you over this time. Actually, it is not a big deal. First, I miss you and want to see you. Second¡­ I want. to ask you what happened between you and Skyler. Why did it be so big?¡± ¡°You and Skyler are both Grandpa¡¯s good granddaughters. Grandpa hopes that both of you will be fine and make such an earth-shattering scene. Grandpa is very anxious.¡±¡± However, Chloe understood that her grandfather wanted to say a few words to his granddaughter. For some reason, her nose felt sour, and her throat felt slightly choked. No matter how well she treated his grandfather, it could never match the bond of a human¡¯s blood rtives. Even if the ¡°good granddaughter¡± he spoke of was a viin who had evil intentions and repeatedly stabbed her in the back. ¡°Dad, when Skyler was at the police station for the past two days, she almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Aubree took the opportunity to hug the sobbing Skyler and sobbed, ¡°They took turns to interrogate your granddaughter 24 hours a day. They scared and scolded her, but they still didn¡¯t let her sleep! Look¡­ They tortured the child so much that he couldn¡¯t even look human!¡± Skyler, on the other hand, looked much more haggard, and her sad face made her look even more pitiful. This eldest granddaughter was doted on by him since he was young. Although she was indeed not as good as Chloe, and she was not as good as Chloe who would make him happy. After she grew up, she had her own life and rarely came to visit him. However, Skyler was actually his granddaughter¡­ An old man like him still hoped to spend four lives in the same hall and enjoy the joys of life together. Joseph saw that Chloe¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his expression was no longer as high-spirited as before. He felt unspeakably ufortable in his heart. The little girl had clearly been wronged. He suddenly remembered that she had lived like an outsider in this family for the three years she married him. At that time, he didn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for her and even hoped that she would back off because of this and take the initiative to propose a divorce to him. At this moment, the scene from before seemed to repeat itself once more. However, Joseph had already missed it once. He would never allow himself to make a second mistake! Thus, his expression was cold and stern. His eyes surged with anger as he strode over to Old Master. In the next second, everyone was stunned! They saw Joseph raise his arm and naturally wrap his arm around Chloe¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. It was as if she was originally his woman, and they never divorced! Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and all the blood in her body froze. ¡°Joseph, you¡­!¡± ¡°Grandpa The man did not give her a chance to break free. He held her round shoulders and tightened his fingers, ¡°Instead of asking Miss Thorp what happened, you might as well ask what your good granddaughter, Skyler, has done.¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chloe felt that Joseph¡¯s palm was very hot, and waves of heat invaded her skin. Mad dog! ¡°What are you doing again? Get your dirty hands away!¡± As if sensing her intention to break free, the man¡¯s five fingers were about to crush her shoulder bone, their strength so great that it seemed they were tightly connected to her. Upon witnessing the ex-couple so close together, everyone was taken aback! Only Rory revealed a pleasantly surprised and gratified smile. His originally somewhat suppressed mood was instantly ted, and he could not close his mouth! Ah! Did Raya reconcile with Joseph However, Raya didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. Oh, no matter whether he was pestering or forcing himself, in short, his grandson was finally enlightened! It was a good thing that the rtionship had improved. It was worth celebrating! Chloe finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. While everyone was not paying attention, she slowly raised her foot and stomped heavily! ¡°Er!¡± Joseph furrowed his brows and let out a muffled groan. She was the only one who could hear him. 1 Chloe curled her red lips and let out an evil sneer in her heart. She stepped on the high heels of the man¡¯s high-end handmade leather shoes and ruthlessly stomped them! Phew! It wasfortable. However, Joseph was in so much pain that his thin lips were trembling! That heart-wrenching pain almost made his soul leave his body! Joseph clenched his teeth tightly and turned his eyes inch by inch. He looked at the little girl in his arms who had a proud expression on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but slowly open his handsome eyebrows. Heh, bullying him made her so happy? Then he didn¡¯t mind letting her step on him again. ¡°Grandpa! I was wronged!¡± Skyler saw that if this went on, this ex-husband and wife would beat her to death in front of her grandfather, so she pulled Johan to clean up for herself, ¡°If I really am guilty, even if Lawyer Stewart has extraordinary hands, it is impossible for me to be acquitted!¡± ¡°The police are not fools. How can a real guilty person not leave evidence From beginning to end¡­ it was Chloe, this bad woman, who framed me!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, the police have a strict process of handling cases.¡± At this time, Johan also stood up to speak for Skyler, ¡°I am Miss Skyler¡¯swyer. What I can do is to ensure the legal interests of my client to the greatest extent. I also don¡¯t have the ability to turn ck into white¡± He turned to look at Chloe, his eyes unfathomable, ¡°Miss Thorp, I don¡¯t know what personal grudge you have with my client, but I think you should not solve the problem with dishonorable means.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s more, with Director Thorp¡¯s style, his daughter should also be elegant, right?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered. Hehe, did this man have to be so gossiping? He seemed to have forgotten that his father, Jeremy, had brought his younger self to thank Stefan with a lowered head. Johan had also given Chloe a death suppressingbel and pointed the spearhead at her again! ¡°Heh,¡± Suddenly, Joseph let out a coldugh. Theughter was maic and intimidating, and even Chloe, who was in his arms, couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel scared. ¡°I really gave you too much face. Lawyer Stewart really thinks that he is someone.¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned red, and his sharp gaze pierced straight at Johan. ¡°Before I entered the door, what did I tell you? Is your brain not good? You forgot about it so quickly?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank: ? This man, did he have contact with Johan before? What¡­ did they say? Aubree and Skyler both froze in shock and took a small step back. They felt that the hostility in Joseph at this moment was heavier than that of a ghost! Johan¡¯s hypocritical smile was about to copse. His expression was filled with fear and anger, gradually bing distorted. ¡°Joseph! How can you talk to Lawyer Stewart like that? He is our guest after all!¡± Jake could not help but scold him angrily. After all, he still wanted to put Johan in an important position in the future and let him be his guest. Wasn¡¯t Joseph doing this to cause trouble for him? ¡°He is your guest, not my guest.¡± Joseph¡¯s cold gaze swept towards Jake¡¯s flushed face, and then slowly moved back to Chloe¡¯s clear and moving beautiful eyes. When their eyes met, his gaze suddenly became gentle, as if the entire world had disappeared, and there was only her in his eyes. ¡°As I said before, whoever dares to cause trouble for Miss Thorp, I will definitely not let him have a good end.¡± Chloe took a deep breath. Her heart was faintly trembling, and her gaze seemed to be sucked by Joseph. She could not pull it out for a moment. Johan¡¯s throat rolled with difficulty, and his hands secretly clenched. ¡°Lawyer Stewart, do you remember what I said this time?¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 As long as Chloe appeared, Sawle family would definitely cause chaos and end up breaking up in a bad mood. Chloe had no feelings for him, and there was no need for her to exin anything to Rory; the rity of the situation was evident. Moreover, she had already understood Johan¡¯s way of handling things from Stefan and Helena. Since he was able to fish Skyler out of the police station, it meant that he had already dealt with the hidden dangers. Even if she knew that he had threatened justin to be the scapegoat, the police would not be able to turn the case over for the time being. How polite Johan¡¯s smile was, how sinister he was. And Rory did not have any intention of making things difficult for her. After all, he trusted this girl. He had seen her gold like sincerity. If even Raya could not be trusted, then in this world, who else could he trust? Chloe personally pushed the wheelchair to send Rory back to his room. Joseph always followed closely behind her, sticking close to her tightly. She was so annoyed in her heart! But Grandpa was very content tonight. Gazing at the ¡°young couple¡± around him, he had a pleased smile on his face, showing two rows of teeth. His mood was exceptionally good, as if he had gone back to springtime. It was not just love that could raise people, but it was also veryforting to see the CP that she supported together! ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. Recently, I was too busy and did not have time to visit you. You must be angry with me, right?¡± Chloe could not hide the guilt in her expression. ¡°Silly child, what are you saying? If you remember grandpa, grandpa will be very satisfied!¡± Rory clenched her warm little hand and nced at Joseph meaningfully. ¡°You are so young, you should go out to y more and interact more with outstanding men.¡± ¡°What Brother Anderson? Young Master Xavier¡­ I heard that they are quite familiar with you. How about it? Do you have a little guy you like? If you have one, you must bring it to grandpa. Grandpa will help you check it!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely, and his chest felt like it had been smashed by Old Master. It was really stuffy and painful! This old man was sitting on the wheel chair and still wanted to be the matchmaker! Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his precious Raya would pull out a crowned beast! The man¡¯s eyes were red, and his breathing was obviously more impatient. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandfather, how¡­ did you know about Jerome and Fourth Young Master Xavier?¡± Chloe could not help but be surprised. ¡°Hey, grandfather is a crouching dragon. He knows everything about the world without leaving his house.¡± Rory also boasted. ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master Xavier and I have known each other since we were young.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± Rory¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Er¡­ Haha, this can be considered the rtionship between a big sister and a little brother. He was weak when he was a child, and he had to rely on me to protect him! Hmph hmph!¡± Chloe raised her delicate chin slightly, and with one hand on her waist, sheughed in a lively manner. It was as if this twenty-four year old girl in front of him was still the same as when she was ten years old, bright, lively, and cute. Joseph focused on her fluttering eyes, and suddenly his gaze became absent-minded, and he felt a sharp pain in his mind! He was afraid that Chloe and his grandfather would see him, so he quickly turned around and raised his hand to press down on his throbbing temple, causing cold sweat to burst out on his back. Her smile gradually merged with the little face of the girl in the depths of his memory. He always felt that he had seen Chloe a long, long time ago. But why, he couldn¡¯t remember anything¡­ ¡°Is that so¡­ Why hasn¡¯t grandpa ever heard you mention that you have such a good rtionship with Xavier family before?¡± Rory was actually not a person who liked to gossip, but he paid more attention to the future of his CP. ¡°Later, Fourth Young Master Xavier followed his mother to settle down in Stoeyae and cut off contact with me. A while ago, he coincidentally met me and we had a new rtionship.¡± Chloe felt that she was very magnanimous with Jerome and did not hide anything from her grandfather. ¡°Ah¡­ Last time, I heard that in the charity auction you prepared, Fourth Young Master Xavier donated a sky-high collectible ne in order to help you build up power. It can be seen that he is very attentive to you.¡± Rory continued to probe. Chloe smiled faintly, ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier probably thought of the friendship I helped him when he was young. In order to thank me, he helped me.¡± ¡°Sigh, from the looks of it, this youngest son of Director Xavier knows how to repay kindness. He is a person with a temperament.¡± As he spoke, Rory looked at Joseph with extreme disgust. The more he looked at her, the more annoyed he became. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s much better than my cold, hard coffin lid!¡± Old Master was not speaking up for outsiders. He just hated that iron was not steel, so when he had the chance, he wanted to anger him and provoke him so that he could work harder. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t have anyints about him because I divorced Mr. Sawle. I have told you very clearly from the beginning that we divorced peacefully. I have no resentment towards Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe looked back, her eyes which were as calm as dead water made Joseph worried. ¡°Mr. Sawle is not like you said, he is a person with a cold face and a cold heart.¡± He had always known how to reciprocate kindness, how to be aloof, how to be affectionate, and how to lavish attention on others. In an instant, Joseph felt a sharp pain in his heart. His throat was filled with guilt, and his stiff shoulders trembled slightly. He knew how to repay kindness, and he knew how to be cold and warm. However, he paid the wrong amount of affection and smashed through the southern wall. He was bleeding from head to toe, but he found that he was stupid. Was he really inferior to Jerome? In Chloe¡¯s eyes, he was really inferior to Jerome. Chloe gave Rory a few more instructions in terms of health and left the room. Just as she stepped out of the door, Joseph hurriedly chased after her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± The man¡¯s words were simple. Chloe couldn¡¯t re up in front of her grandfather. At this moment, she finally exploded. She suddenly turned around and pointed at his face. She shouted, ¡°Freeze!¡± Joseph frowned. Chloe pursed her red lips and felt a little embarrassed. She originally wanted to say ¡°don¡¯t¡±, but in the end, she smacked her lips and said ¡°freeze¡±. Forget it, it was the same meaning anyway! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me. I¡¯m in my twenties. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Joseph did not give up and took a step forward. Chloe remembered that she had been hugged by this man tonight. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand to pat her shoulder. She brushed off the dirty things that she could not see. ¡°Joseph, I was not angry just now. It¡¯s not that I want to do anything to you. It¡¯s just because Grandpa is here. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± I am already angry because of the matter between Johan and Skyler. I want to p any passing dog. If you dare toe over again, do you believe that I will p you? Chloe thought that her words were very powerful and domineering, and they were very intimidating. But when Joseph heard this, he only cur led his thin lips and wanted tough. Johan is unhappy with you again. Tell me, I will help you deal with him,¡± he said softly. ¡°Ah, no need! You, an outsider, don¡¯t need to, interfere in the matter between Stewart family and us, Thorp family. Take care of yourself!¡± Chloe recalled that tonight, in order to protect her, Joseph had embarrassed Johan in front of Sawle family, and a trace of obscure emotions arose in her heart. But on second thought, the cur was probably more concerned about his own interests. After all, she could see that Jake wanted Johan to enter Sawle Group. Once Johan really became Sawle Group¡¯s legal consultant, it would be equivalent to having another fierce general under Jake, and the situation would be unfavorable to the cur. At this point, Chloe could onlyugh coldly. Just as Joseph strode forward and wanted to get closer to him again, a deep and stern voice came from behind him. Joseph!¡± Joseph¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He turned around and saw Jake quickly approaching him. ¡°Come to the study. I have something to say.¡± ¡°I will see youter. Now I want to send Miss Thorp back.¡± Joseph responded coldly and did not give in. ¡°Heh¡­ Does she need you? Miss Thorp has left long ago!¡± Joseph was stunned and turned around. The little girl who moved like a rabbit had already disappeared without a trace. Chloe walked out of Sawle family¡¯s vi expressionlessly. ¡°Miss Thorp,¡± She stopped in her tracks and her eyes became even colder. She saw Johan walk in front of her simperingly. ¡°Regardless of whether you are convinced or not, I will still help Miss Skyler cross this tribtion. It is not shameful for you to lose to me, Johan.¡± ¡°Indeed, no matter how I think about it, I feel that I have earned a lot this time.¡± Chloe was not angry. Instead, she followed his words and mocked him, ¡°Through this matter with Skyler, I canpletely see the face of the eldest son of Stewart family. I have seen a lot of people who put down their bowls and scold the chef. Johan is really unique.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know that Uncle Stewart wants to know that the son he is most proud of, his biggest ambition is to wipe the butt of the tycoon and go against his former benefactor¡­¡± ¡°Will he feel embarrassed for Lawyer Stewart?¡± Johan¡¯s smile, which was originally fake and weak, waspletely stiff. His face suddenly sank, ¡°Miss Thorp, I let you have three points because you are Director Thorp¡¯s daughter. You repeatedly provoke me, is not too much!¡± ¡°Can a tycoon do whatever they want?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me. I¡¯m the daughter of a tycoon. It¡¯s my talent to do whatever I want. With such a noble identity, why don¡¯t I use it?¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes dangerously, her red lips moving rapidly as if they were a de that could y without spilling a drop of blood. ¡°So in the future, before you dare to oppose me again, you¡¯d better consider who I, Chloe, am. Who is backing me up?¡± ¡°My temper is much worse than my father¡¯s.¡± After saying those harsh words, the youngdy stepped on her beautiful high heels and left in a carefree manner. Johan looked at the beautiful back of the woman and almost gnashed his teeth in hatred! ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t treat me as my good-for-nothing younger brother. Jordan is willing to be your Thorp family¡¯s dog. I, Johan, am not so useless. You cannot do whatever you want!¡± ¡°The future stretches out before us. Our fight lies ahead of us!¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 In the study room, Aubree and Skyler were both there. Jake naturally wouldn¡¯t let Rorye over. After all, in his eyes, Old Master was someone who was on Joseph¡¯s side. Until now, the father and son had been almost diametrically opposed. Ever since Quinn, Joseph¡¯s birth mother,mitted suicide, it seemed that their father-son rtionship had be only nominal. The gap between them had worsened once again because of Chloe. However, this scene was what Aubree wanted to see the most. Only when they were at each other¡¯s camp would she be able to take advantage of the chaos to gain benefits from Sawle Group! Taking ten thousand steps back, Jake was the father of this bastard. So what if he was a monkey king? Wasn¡¯t he still going to be pressed under the Five Finger Mountain? ¡°I called you here to inform you of something.¡± Jake sat on the sofa with a cold face and casually threw a fresh printed letter of appointment in front of Joseph, ¡°I have decided to officially hire Johan as Sawle Group¡¯s legal consultant and also the director of the group¡¯s legal department.¡± This appointment will be issued tomorrow. I have already signed it, so I don¡¯t need you, the president, to sign it. Aubree and her daughter secretly smiled proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Joseph said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to agree. It¡¯s enough for me to agree. Johan is a rare talent. Don¡¯t you know how important it is to ept an excellentwyer to a consortium?¡± ¡°You should have heard the conversation between Chloe and Johan clearly, right?¡± ¡°That kind of ungrateful, selfish, and unscrupulouswyer, did you call him over because you wanted to associate with him?¡±. Joseph sneered. ¡°You! You arrogant unfilial son!¡± Jake suddenly stood up, and because his movements were too big, his vision went dark. Fortunately, Aubree caught him in time. ¡°Jake, don¡¯t be angry. Being angry is harmful to the body!¡± She stroked her husband¡¯s back and laughed in her heart. Thorp family has been a great help to Stewart family. His family is taken care of by Director Thorp. Even his own brother, Jordan, works for KS Group. Even so, he still has a rebellious heart. For his own selfish desire, he broke his promise. ¡°Do you think you can control such a person? In the future, if someone offers more tempting conditions, do you think he can still obediently stay with Sawle Group and be used by you?¡± Joseph hit the nail on the head, not giving him any face. ¡°Joseph! You are just making excuses for yourself to protect that ghost girl Chloe!¡± At this moment, there were no outsiders present. Jake finally stopped holding back. He was so angry that his eyes were red as he roared, ¡°You are so protective of her¡­ Could it be that you are moved by that loathsome girl!¡± ¡°So what if I am moved?¡± Joseph lightly opened his thin lips and lightly spat out a few words. Only the heavens knew that his heartbeat at this moment was so fast that it seemed as if it was about to fly over! When he heard these words, Jake was like he was struck by lightning and was fiercely stunned! Aubree and Skyler probably did not expect him to give such an answer, and they were also stunned. They couldn¡¯t tell whether Joseph had genuine feelings for Chloe or if he was just trying to defy Jake by saying something quickly After all, this evil creature had only been stupid once in his life, and that was to be with Grace and abandon the beautiful Chloe, who was the daughter of heaven. ¡°Joseph! You want toe to me to find regret medicine? There is no way!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, even if you fall in love with Chloe, you should cut off your thoughts as soon as possible and give up on that idea!¡± Jake was furious. ¡°As long as I live for a day, I will never agree to you being with that wretched girl Thorp family!¡± ¡°I knew she was Stefan¡¯s daughter¡­ I would never let you marry her back then! I let her fool our family for three years and let her dy you for three years in vain!¡± His lips and tongue pierced through Joseph¡¯s chest like a thousand arrows. In an instant, his eyes reddened with anger. His dark pupils narrowed into two sharp, cold stars, radiating a burning hatred. 1 Joseph picked up the crystal ashtray from the coffee table, raised his arm high, and then smashed it on the ground in the next second. Pa -! ¡°Ah!¡± Jake trembled all over, and Aubree and Skyler screamed out in fear! The crystal smoke jar fell to the ground, breaking into pieces, and sharp pieces of debris flew everywhere. Some of them were so loud that they directly cut Aubree¡¯s skirt and arms, causing blood to leak out. She was shocked and angry, and almost cried on the spot! ¡°Chloe did nothing wrong. What right do you have to talk about her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her marrying me? After three years of marriage, how did she let me down? Did she let you down? Did she let Sawle family down?¡± ¡°I let her down. It was the entire Sawle family who let her down! If anyone says no to her, even if it is you, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± This look¡­ Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was this again. It was as if the eyes of both humans and demons came from the Asura Realm of carnage! Jake held his breath and his lips trembled. Back then, when Quinn jumped down from upstairs, the young Joseph hugged his mother¡¯s bloody body tightly. When he looked at histe father, it was just like this, the same gaze! He hated it, he hated it, but he was even more afraid! Now, for the sake of a mere Chloe, he actually wanted to shed all pretenses with his biological father? Aubree and Skyler originally wanted to see Josephugh at them, but in the end, they didn¡¯t see the joke and instead. received a shock. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. Joseph closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt that there was no need to say anything more and turned around to leave. ¡°Joseph!¡± Jake called his name in a hoarse voice, his voice trembling. ¡°You are protecting Thorp family¡¯s daughter like this¡­ Are you going to stand with Thorp family and disobey me, your biological father?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what your surname is. Don¡¯t forget whose blood is flowing in your body. Don¡¯t forget, if I didn¡¯t support you, how could you sit in a high position? How could you have power throughout Sawle Group!¡± Old topics are discussed with no new ideas. Joseph heard this and felt bored. ¡°If you dare to go against me¡­ believe it or not, I will make you roll down from the position of president! Believe it or not, I will make you not even a fart!¡± Jake was simply hysterical. Even as a wife, Aubree had never seen him so angry. ¡°If you want to do this, then do it. If you really have the courage, then do it.¡± Joseph slowly looked behind him. His gaze seemed to have been cut off from the world. It was so resolute that it was soul-stirring. ¡°For her, I don¡¯t mind bing enemies with the entire Sawle Group.¡± Just as Joseph left the study room, his straight and broad shoulders drooped. He felt as if his soul had been sucked out. ¡°Joseph.¡± A gentle voice sounded. His eyes turned red and he saw Rory appear in front of him. Just now, he waspletely immersed in hisplicated emotions and did not realize that there was someone in the corridor, The old man did not change into his pajamas. It was still the same gown he came from. It seemed that he had no intention of spending the night with Maznd Manor. Ever since his grandmother left and Jake married Aubree, he felt that this ce was no longer his home. Morning Moon Bay, who was in the mountains, was his home. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Joseph said softly. He found that his voice was very hoarse and even choked. ¡°I heard everything you said to your father in the study room.¡± Rory was sitting in a wheelchair, so it was not convenient for him to stand up. Joseph obediently leaned over, making it convenient for his grandfather to touch him. ¡°Although talking back to your father is impolite, but¡­ hehe, this time, we want to go together!¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t want that Johan to enter Sawle Group. Your idea is right, the mercenary is not in line with our corporate culture!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although my old man has retired, I have notpletely retreated.¡± ¡°I will still keep my word. If your father insists, I will stop him.¡± ¡°Grandpa, as the president, this matter should be handled by me. You should enjoy yourter years and stop worrying about these messy things.¡± Joseph did not want to move his grandfather into action for such a small matter. That was really unfilial. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Use the remaining heat! Hey, hey¡­¡± Rory blinked his eyes and asked expectantly, ¡°Just now, you said that you wanted to protect Raya and even said that you were tempted by him¡­ Are you serious?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes widened and his heart beat like a drum. After a while, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he replied in a deep voice, ¡°I was angry for a moment, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Tsk, alright! Since you don¡¯t want to admit it, then it¡¯s up to you!¡± Rory was a little disappointed. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send me back. I¡¯m bored on my own. You can chat with me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Joseph wheeled the grandfather and grandson to the other end of the corridor. The old man, his back to him, revealed a yful smile. Such a silly boy. The words that he blurted out were the words in his heart. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 ¦° One weekter. Ada Wang¡¯s century wedding with the CEO of an international luxury car brand proceeded as nned at the KS WORLD Hotel. On this day, both domestic and international inte and social media were abuzz with this headline news.. The entire media in Medo went all out to cover the event, making it the talk of the town! Online news headlines were creatively and enthusiastically written! ¡°Congrattions, KS WORLD! Secures Hosting Rights and Dominates Over Competitors!¡± ¡°KS WORLD in Sea Gate Scores a Big Win in Medo ¨C The Old-Timer ¡®Big Brother¡¯ Sawle Group Faces Embarrassment!¡± ¡°Scandals Keep Surfacing Among Sawle Group Members ¨C What Exins Such a Stark Contrast with the Top-tier Luxury Brands?¡± KS WORLD Hotel¡¯s poprity reached its peak on this day. Netizens couldn¡¯t help but praise Chloe, who had already unveiled her brilliant tactics. They couldn¡¯t resistparing her to the somewhat tarnished Skyler, highlighting Chloe¡¯s radiant sess. Miss Thorp is clearly the victor in this game! Why would Skyler even think of challenging her? Delusional!¡±- ¡°To be honest, what¡¯s Mr. Sawle¡¯s business here? It¡¯s evident that Skyler overstepped her bounds, and she suffered the consequences!¡± ¡°Skyler thought she delivered a fatal blow to Miss Thorp, but it turned out to be a hideous one! Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just too hideous! She actually gifted fake jewelry to an international superstar!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s called ¡®spend wisely andvishly when you should.¡¯ It¡¯s all about making a statement!¡± ¡°Even if she walks out of the police station unscathed now, her reputation is in tatters, and she¡¯s the laughingstock!¡± The now-disgraced Skyler, tormented by the public¡¯s outrage and ridicule, even became bedridden due to a fit of rage. Aubree, with a strong sense ofpetitiveness, had to temporarily put her ambitions aside. She now took care of her ailing daughter while plotting to regain Jake¡¯s affection. For this purpose, in her forties, she underwent cosmetic procedures and secretly bought a few sets of ckce lingerie. She also purchased some aphrodisiacs, preparing to employ her seductive techniques to captivate Jake as she did twenty years ago, making him infatuated with her again. After all, the man who used to be so enamored with her hadn¡¯t touched her in almost half a year. Jake seemed to be avoiding her on purpose, hardly returning home throughout the week, and their interactions were scarce. He didn¡¯t even spare her a second nce. How could Aubree not feel resentment? How could she not feel the weight of it? Chloe¡­ It was all because of Chloe, that vile woman! The humiliation she experienced today would be paid back to Chloe a thousandfold in the future! But no matter how much Aubree resented, she couldn¡¯t overshadow the glory of the victorious young lady. This star-studded century wedding had showcased the influence of KS, Sea Gate¡¯s top conglomerate, in Medo. Not only that, the KS Group¡¯s stocks surged on the day of the wedding, and everyone predicted that the stock price would hit the limit up at the opening bell the next morning. But that was not all. Once the wedding was revealed to the public, it triggered a nationwide phenomenon of discussion amongizens. ¡°ck Rose Flower Sea! Ada Wang¡¯s wedding is so cool!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, when I get married, I want my wedding arranged like this!¡± ¡°Tired of traditional weddings? KS WORLD¡¯s n deserves a perfect score!¡± Joseph sat in his office, captivated by the live broadcast from Ada Wang¡¯s wedding. His lips curled slightly, and those usually cold, peach-blossom eyes now held warmth. Originally, he had no interest in such events. But he knew that Chloe had poured her heart into this wedding, which is why he was paying special attention to it A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, and Max entered with arge army-green nylon bag. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I¡¯ve prepared all the mountaineering equipment you requested.¡± ¡°Good, thank you.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to go mountain climbing this year?¡± Max asked curiously. ¡°I go every year.¡± Joseph replied indifferently. During his youth, to relieve psychological stress, he spent two months volunteering as a forest ranger in Redcaster Qileshan Forest Park during a summer break. Life was simple back then, with daily routines consisting of eating, sleeping, and following Captain Cordell to climb mountains, assist hikers, and inspect safety hazards. It was a rare and brief period of rxation in his life. After bing a CEO, he made substantial annual donations to the park for forest conservation. However, apart from himself and Captain Cordell, no one knew about this. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Have you watched Ada Wang¡¯s wedding? Wow! Mrs. Sawle is truly amazing!¡± Max¡¯s eyes sparkled, turning into an enthusiastic fan of Chloe. ¡°The ck Roses! How did shee up with the idea to decorate the venue with ck roses? And Ada Wang actually agreed!¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s not an ordinary woman, she¡¯s Chloe.¡± Joseph¡¯s deep ck eyes curved slightly as he gentlymented, ¡°This little girl, she always has a way.¡± Max¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth hung agape. He couldn¡¯t have heard correctly just now, could he?! The big boss referred to Mrs. Sawle as¡­ ¡°little girl¡±? The script had taken a sudden turn the iron-hearted had softened? Due to Joseph and Rory¡¯s intervention, Johan¡¯s appointment as the head of Sawle Group¡¯s legal department was aplete failure. He had never experienced such a setback before, and he went to Europe to clear his mind for a week before returning home to the Stewart family. As soon as he entered the house, Jordan, who had been waiting for him for a whole week, seized the ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the loyalpdog secretary of our Miss Thorp?¡± Johan coldly appraised Jordan, ¡°If you¡¯re not serving our Miss, what are you back for?¡± opportunity. ¡°Lawyer Stewart, don¡¯t you have something to exin to me?¡± Jordan ignored his mockery and asked pointedly. ¡°Exin to you? Jordan, is this the way you talk to your big brother?¡± Johan had been holding back his anger for a long time and was finally about to erupt. ¡°Last time, it was Aubree, and now it¡¯s Skyler. Lawyer Stewart, you¡¯re truly a model employee in the industry, taking on all the dirty work.¡± Jordan clenched his fists, his voiceced with a cold sneer. ¡°Jordan!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to bring honor to the Stewart family name, to reach great heights that people can look up to, but all of this shouldn¡¯te at the cost of betraying your principles!¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Thorp family, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today! You¡¯re aiding the Sawle Group against our Miss, you¡¯re absolutely heartless, do you realize that?!¡± ¡°Heartless? Am I heartless? I¡¯m doing it for this family!¡± Johan¡¯s anger and sense of injustice were apparent. He couldn¡¯t see his own fault in this matter. ¡°Should we serve the Thorp family forever just because they helped us once? There¡¯s no logic in that!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be apdog for Chloe, that¡¯s your business. Both your elder brother and I have our ambitions. Don¡¯t think we all want to live off someone else and dream of bing a wealthy husband!¡± Jordan finally couldn¡¯t contain himself, he clenched his fists and struck Johan¡¯s cheek! This was the first time in his twenty-eight years of life that he had resorted to physical violence against his own elder brother. Once, his elder brother had been a source of pride for him. But now, he only felt shame. Johan¡¯s anger red up in response, and he retaliated with a punch! The two brothers were soon locked in a brawl in the living room, terrifying the household staff. But Johan was no match for Jordan, who was a ck belt in Tackwondo, and Jordan quickly pinned his elder brother down and started aggressively rubbing his face on the floor. ¡°Jordan! Stop it!¡± Just at that moment, Stewart family¡¯s parents and their younger son, Jevon, walked down the stairs. Seeing the chaos, they were taken aback. Jevon was the first to react. He rushed forward and pulled Jordan, who had red, furious eyes, off his elder brother, embracing him from behind. ¡°Jordan! Have you gone mad? How could youy hands on your elder brother?!¡± ¡°Gone mad¡­ he¡¯s the one who¡¯s gone mad!¡± Johan, nursing his face, struggled to his feet. ¡°All for that Thorp family¡¯s girl¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s turning into an ungrateful monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me turning into a monster¡­ it¡¯s you, Johan!¡± Jordan shouted with bloodshot eyes. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s enough from both of you! Shut your mouths!¡± Jeremy embraced his wife, positioning himself between the two brothers. His presence exuded an oppressive aura. Mrs. Stewart, who had never witnessed her children behaving this way, was distressed and at a loss. ¡°Jordan, I¡¯ve heard about what your older brother did for the Sawle Group. Don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s just doing his job as awyer.¡± Jevon tried to mediate, afraid that a wrong word would reignite their fight. ¡°I¡¯m staying somewhere else tonight.¡± Jordan stated, his eyes red with anger, not even trying to apologize. ¡°Jordan! Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Stewart cried out with concern. ¡°Heh¡­ Where else can I go? I need to attend to the youngdy.¡± Johan replied bitterly. Johan had never experienced such humiliation, and with no one else present, he spoke harshly to provoke his younger brother even further, ¡°I wonder if the youngdy from the Thorp family can sleep well without Johan by her side.¡± ¡°You bastard! I won¡¯t allow you to insult the youngdy like that!¡± Jordan¡¯s fists clenched audibly as rage coursed through him. If it weren¡¯t for Jevon restraining him, he¡¯d have attacked his older brother once more. ¡°Johan! You are not allowed to speak disrespectfully of the youngdy!¡± Jeremy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he stormed up, standing between his two sons, exerting invisible pressure on both of them. ¡°Tonight, neither of you is permitted to leave the house. Both of you, go stand in my study.¡± ¡°And you, Jevon, fetch the ruler. We will uphold our family¡¯s discipline.¡± Johan, Jordan! With a reluctant look, Jevon nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Mrs. Stewart wanted to persuade them, but her husband was the head of the household, and ¡®she had never been able to change his mind. All she could do was sigh andment silently. ¡°Jordan, did you initiate the fight?¡± Jeremy, with knitted brows and stern eyes, asked solemnly. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± ¡°Apologize to your older brother right now.¡± Jordan was still gripping his fists tightly, his blood boiling, and he had not let go of his anger from earlier. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m willing to ept punishment for what I did earlier. But I will never apologize to him.¡± ¡°If he dares to disrespect the youngdy in the future, he speaks once, and I¡¯ll strike him once, until he learns his lesson!¡± ¡°Jordan!¡± Johan was about to explode from his younger brother¡¯s iprehensible actions. Jeremy hadn¡¯t expected his usually well-behaved youngest son to have such an intense reaction over Chloe. Now, he felt a sense of mncholy in his heart. Just then, the butler rushed in and reported, ¡°Mr. Stewart, Director Thorp¡¯s secretary has arrived!¡± Hearing that Stefan¡¯s representative hade, they were surprised and quickly put their family matters aside. With a friendly smile, Secretary Jared entered the room, his eyes quickly catching the tense atmosphere. Seeing that the two young masters had visible injuries, he understood the situation. But without saying anything about it, he got straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Stewart, Director Thorp invites your family to the Tong Garden for dinner. He hopes that you can grace the asion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since hest saw your two sons, and since your family is in Sea Gate, he¡¯d like to catch up.¡± ¡°Understood. Please tell Director Thorp that we¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Jeremy politely responded, his composure restored. After seeing off Secretary Jared, the atmosphere in the household remained somber. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Johan firmly refused. He turned and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I just came back from abroad, and I¡¯m exhausted. I need some rest.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Jeremy retorted. ¡°How dare you challenge Director Thorp¡¯s invitation? Even if you have a disability, you must find a way to go to the Thorp family!¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Ada Wang¡¯s wedding came to a close amidst great praise. Miss Thorp really hit the jackpot this time. She gained both fame and fortune, turning KS WORLD¡¯s Sweetburg Hotel into a thriving sess in less than a year. In just six months, she brilliantlypleted the tasks set by Stefan, and even exceeded expectations. The first thing she did, of course, was return to Sea Gate to report her achievements to Stefan! Hehe! That evening, Chloe went to pick up her younger sister, Kiran, from school, and the luxurious emerald green Rolls-Royce headed to Sea Gate. The sisters yed andughed in the car, incredibly close and happy. ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t believe it¡­ you¡¯re actually the renowned jewelry designer Alexa!¡± Kiran eximed with surprise, pping her hands in excitement. ¡°Stop right there! I know what you¡¯re going to say. You must be about to express your admiration for me endlessly.¡± Chloe said yfully, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough of this ttery, you don¡¯t need to join in. If you want something from your sister, just tell me.¡± ¡°Uh, no way!¡± Kiran blushed slightly, shaking her head repeatedly. ¡°You are Alexa, after all. Only international/celebrities can wear jewelry designed by you. Sister, you could gift a piece of jewelry to sixth sister.¡± ¡°I heard from Mom and Dad that Sixth sister¡¯s husband is about to be the president of the Stoeyae Kingdom. If the First Lady wears your jewelry, won¡¯t that be a great honor for you?¡± ¡°No, outsiders might think that Alexa is a celebrity, but in front of family, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Chloe said, feigning nonchnce. She gave her sister¡¯s slender waist a light squeeze. ¡°On your way back to school, you can brag about it. Your sister is Alexa, they¡¯ll all want to get close to you and be friends, and you¡¯ll be in the spotlight.¡± Thinking of the rumors about herself circting at school and the subtle provocations from Ivan, Kiran¡¯s eyes welled up! She forced a smile and bit her pale lips, keeping her emotions in check. ¡°Oh, speaking of that, I miss Sixth sister so much¡­¡± Chloe and Kiran nestled against each other, their eyes glistening. ¡°I wonder if Sixth sister¡¯s husband is treating her well. If he dares mistreat Sixth sister, I¡¯ll cut him into spicy shredded pork!¡± ¡°I doubt he¡¯d need you to do it personally. Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Seventh Brother, and Dad-all of them would take care of it.¡± Kiran replied with a string of words, almost as if it were a mantra. Yes, that¡¯s true. Brother-inw probably isn¡¯t that unwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to experience Thorp family¡¯s top ten tortures on purpose, would he? ¡°Hey, Sister, why isn¡¯t Brother Jordan with you?¡± Kiran had been looking for Jordan ever since she got into the car, but she only dared to ask carefully now. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s been very tiredtely, so I gave him some time off.¡± Chloe replied casually, not showing any emotion. The luxury car smoothly entered the gate of Tong Garden. Just as the sisters got out of the car, they saw the Stewart family, consisting of the couple and their three sons, parking their vehicle and heading towards them. Chloe wasn¡¯t aware that Stefan had invited the Stewart family to dinner tonight, so she was slightly surprised. However, she quickly regained herposure and remained poised. Upon seeing Chloe, Johan¡¯s eyes turned slightly green, and he seemed like a cock with a ck eye, about to caw at any moment. ¡°Miss Thorp¡­¡± Jordan hesitated to call her name. He took a small step forward. Suddenly, he remembered the words Miss Thorp had spoken to him that day and longed to get closer to her. Yet, as his heart constricted with desire, he decided to retract his step. Chloe deliberately nced at Jordan. So tall andrky, he stood there foolishly with hunched shoulders, biting his pale lips. He looked like a stray puppy without a home, and it was genuinely heartbreaking. But she couldn¡¯t give him any hope. Giving him hope would be the real harm. Giving him hope was really harming him. ¡°Miss Thorp! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Jeremy politely approached her with his wife. ¡°Uncle Stewart, you¡¯re being too polite. It¡¯s just like when we were kids. Just call me Chloe.¡± Chloe responded with a gentle smile, disying none of the airs of a wealthy youngdy. ¡°Childhood is one thing, but now you¡¯re a member of the management team of the group and also our Jordan¡¯s superior. It¡¯s different from before.¡± Jeremy knew that this wealthy youngdy was now famous and highly likely to be groomed as Stefan¡¯s sessor, so he spoke carefully. Johan, on the other hand, sneered inwardly. He thought his father¡¯s attitude was embarrassing. Was their Stewart family always going to act subservient in front of the Thorp family? Were they going to do this for the rest of their lives? Is there no virtue among the aristocracy? Chloe saw Jeremy¡¯s insistence on being polite and just went along with it. Mrs. Stewart stood by, quietly assessing the two Thorp family sisters. Chloe had grown into a breathtakingly beautiful woman. She had been a porcin doll as a child, but now, she had transformed into a stunning and graceful beauty. It was impossible not to be amazed by her at first sight. It¡¯s no wonder her Jordan had lost weight and looked so haggard. Mrs. Stewart felt genuinely sorry for him. Moreover, the status of their Stewart family was vastly different from that of the Thorp family, even though they came from a schrly background. While the Stewart family had some standing, they were leagues apart from the wealthy Thorp family in Sea Gate.. Her son had aimed too high. Turning her gaze to the slender and demure Kiran, Mrs. Stewart continued her silent assessment. ¡°Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, hello!¡± Kiran politely bowed to Mrs. Stewart. When she saw the mother of her beloved, her heart raced, and her cheeks turned red. ¡°Hello, Miss Nine.¡± If her son really wanted to climb that phoenix branch, this daughter of the Thorp family might be a suitable alternative. She was obedient and gentle, matching well with her younger son. The only downside was that she was the child of a concubine. Although they were both Stefan¡¯s children, since Third Madam and Thorp family Dong were not officially married and she was their only daughter, she might not receive much favor in the Thorp family. If she really let Jordan marry this Ninth Miss, she would feel that her son had suffered a loss. Kiran blinked her eyes, subtly peering at her beloved. However, with just one nce, her pounding heart felt like it had hit the pause button, and she experienced a twinge of pain. Her brother, Jordan, had eyes that always belonged to Chloe. She knew that longing, fiery look all too well. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Because for the past seven years, she had also gazed at him from afar with such eyes¡­ Tonight, the atmosphere at Tong Garden was quite lively, even though Oscar was busy with the company¡¯s affairs and couldn¡¯t make it back in time. However, Riley and Marble, the ¡°For the People¡± pair, seemed to have coordinated their schedules and both made it to the gathering. At first, the atmosphere at the table was quite pleasant. Stefan and Jeremy were simr in age, and they were old acquaintances, so they enjoyed their conversation. Mrs. Stewart and the three Thorp family wives also chatted amicably. However, the atmosphere among the young masters seemed a bit peculiar. With a police officer, a prosecutor, a judge, awyer, and the intiff, Chloe, all present, the northern half of the dining table felt like a small courtroom. ¡°Young Master Stewart, I heard that yourw firm in Medo has been thriving.¡± Riley smirked as he swirled his wine ss, the stem held lightly. ¡°In the cases we¡¯ve handled at the Medo City Prosecutor¡¯s Office over the past two years, thewyers hired by the defendants were all from your firm.¡± ¡°As awyer, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Johan responded with a smirk that might not have been entirely friendly. ¡°If a client finds and trusts me, I will do my best to win the case for them.¡± ¡°This is quite interesting.¡± Marble crossed his legs and looked at Johan as if he were examining a suspect. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that only the rich and powerful can afford your services. So, it seems that you set quite a high bar for your clients.¡± ¡°Far from it. Although I am the head of thew firm, the firm is not just mine, there are two other partners who share the profits, and I also have dozens ofwyers under me to support.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a man living in the real world.¡± Johan sighed in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s really nauseating! Riley, Marble, and Chloe almost felt like vomiting after hearing this pseudo-gentleman¡¯s words. The gap in character between Johan and Jordan, both sons of a high-ranking judge, is just unbelievable¡­ ¡°Big brother, you are now a renownedwyer in Medo, and your reputation extends throughout the country.¡± Jordan, who had remained silent, finally smiled with a hint of irony, ¡°This year, your lowest attorney¡¯s fee was two million, and the highest reached 700 thousand dors.¡± ¡°And this is just your personal ie, not counting your share of the attorneys¡¯ earnings.¡± The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly fell silent. Stefan and Jeremy also stopped chatting and turned their attention to the younger generation. ¡°Second brother, discussing my ie and myw firm¡¯s earnings in this context is inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡± Johan awkwardly pulled his lips down, revealing the wounds on his cheek, concealed by foundation makeup. ¡°I mentioned these things just to make one point clear, you, Mr. Stewart, are notcking in money. In fact, you¡¯ve already saved up an amount that ordinary folks couldn¡¯t spend in their entire lives.¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were reddened as he chuckled lightly. ¡°So, I don¡¯t understand why, apart from the money aspect, you epted Sawle Group¡¯s request to go against Miss Thorp, even though you knew she was Miss Thorp¡¯s adversary.¡± Everyone: ?! What a good family! This evening, Jordan¡¯s new nickname seems to be ¡°Abandoning Kinship for Justice,¡± or perhaps/ ¡°Disowning Rtives.¡±?! Was this public confrontation meant to tear apart the thin mask of hypocrisy from Johan¡¯s face and turn the two brothers into enemies? Chloe hadn¡¯t given Jordan a single nce all night. However, at this moment, she suddenly raised her icy-cold gaze and directed it at him, her expression devoid of any emotion or warmth. She knew that Jordan had done this for her, but she didn¡¯t want him to do it, nor did she need him to do it. However, she did not want him to be like this, and she did not need him to be like this. ¡°Jordan! If you have grievances, you should not bring them up at this moment. If you have something to say, take it home and discuss/it!¡± Jevon, the second brother, pulled Jordan under the table, and his forehead was covered in sweat. However, Jordan maintained his stern and dignified expression, showing no sign of relenting towards Johan. Johan hadpletely lost control of his facial expressions, and hisplexion was as ugly as if he had contracted a severe illness. ¡°Jordan! Don¡¯t speak without thinking here!¡± Jeremy sternly rebuked Jordan, then turned to Stefan with a bitter smile. ¡°I am really sorry, Director Thorp. It¡¯s myck of discipline that made you witness this.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Stefan remainedposed and smiled, ¡°Jordan has been like a son to me since I watched him grow up. He¡¯s worked by my elder son¡¯s side andter assisted Chloe, disying remarkable work abilities and a precious character.¡± ¡°I have always liked Jordan, and I have always treated him like my own son.¡± ¡°I know exactly what kind of person he is, so I¡¯m not bothered at all.¡± ¡°Son?¡± This seemingly casual remark from Stefan significantly raised Jordan¡¯s value, fully boosting him and dealing a heavy blow to Johan. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Johan had always looked down on his ¡°useless¡± younger brother. He believed that all his brother did was serve women, like a eunuch, and had no ambitions or achievements! But he never expected that Stefan, a prominent figure in the Sea Gate social scene and the head of a top financial conglomerate, would actually say that he regarded Jordan as his godson. This was akin to standing on Jordan¡¯s side, subtly supporting him! What¡¯s even more hateful was that just now, in front of everyone, he praised Jordan highly. Wasn¡¯t he using Jordan¡¯s words to sarcastically insult him? At this moment, the Thorp family siblings had different expressions. Chloe¡¯s lips curved upwards, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to burst outughing. Stefan, you are indeed sly. Johan probably never expected that tonight would be like a feast at Hongmen, especially prepared for him. ¡°Director Thorp, you really overestimate my son!¡± The Lin couple were pleasantly surprised. Jeremy felt both shocked and delighted, but he still shook his head repeatedly. ¡°My son can¡¯t possibly be your godson!¡± ¡°This is inappropriate! Let him work diligently at KS, we don¡¯t dare to have any other expectations!¡± ¡°Oh, Jeremy, we¡¯ve known each other for many years, and I¡¯m not trying to deceive you with ttery. I¡¯m just speaking from the heart. If Jordan weren¡¯t a good kid, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized him. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Stefan¡¯s more he praised Jordan, the more he was indirectly criticizing Johan. Under the table, Johan clutched his fists resentfully. His eyes were turning red! He was about to make up an excuse to leave the table when Stefan suddenly spoke casually. ¡°Chloe, remember to tell your big brother when you see him in a couple of days.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dad?¡± Chloe supported her chin with her hand, asking yfully. ¡°A few days ago, he submitted a proposal to me for acquiring the Evergreen Capital Group. I¡¯ve already approved it. He can start the acquisition n at any time.¡± Johan: ?! With a loud bang, Johan felt as if a thunderbolt had struck him on the head! The Evergreen Capital Group was thergest shareholder behind hisw firm! If Stefan acquired Evergreen Capital, it would mean that he would have full control of hisw firm! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. So¡­ So! Gritting his teeth, Johan clenched his fists. He was filled with hatred, and cold sweat dripped down his back and soaked through his suit. He didn¡¯t dare to look up at Stefan and Chloe, but he knew that their gazes at this moment were like sharp knives, ready to dissect him from head to toe! Stefan had invited their family over for dinner not to reminisce about old times but to send a strong message. He wanted to intimidate Johan, make him understand the consequences of going against his most beloved daughter! He wanted to show him the consequences of opposing his most precious child. After dinner, the Stewart family didn¡¯t leave immediately. They chatted in the living room in groups of three or four. Chloe, finally meeting her two brothers, had so much to talk about. Riley was familiar with Jevon, and the four of them feltfortable together. They sat together, chatting and even yed a board game, ¡°German Heart Attack.¡± Just as Miss Thorp was enjoying herself, she identally knocked over a wine ss on the edge of the table. The deep red wine spilled over her, trickling down her fair, slender legs, staining even her small feet red. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up, I¡¯ll clean it up!¡± Riley rushed to find napkins. ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± Marble also rushed around frantically looking for something to clean with. ¡°So¡­ should I¡­?¡± After all, the atmosphere was heightened, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for Jevon not to do something? Just as three grown men were vying to serve the youngdy, a tall, handsome figure arrived just in time, kneeling down at Chloe¡¯s feet. Chloe blinked in surprise, and her longshes trembled. Only to see Jordan quickly rushed to her side, pulling a handkerchief from his pocket. With his left hand, he gently lifted her soft and fair foot, and with the right hand that held the handkerchief, he patiently and tenderly wiped away the stain for her. Chloe suddenly felt flustered, drawing her bright and tender foot back slightly. But Jordan paid no heed and continued to attentively clean it. His dedication and simplicity made it seem as if this act was nothing unusual, merely part of his job as her secretary. The people around them were all stunned. And Kiran, who had been chatting with her mother, witnessed this scene. Her heart plummeted as if it had fallen from a great height, and she felt an icy chill running through her. Her clear eyes reddened, and she bit her lip. She could feel something inside her chest shattering, causing her immense pain. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel well¡­ I¡¯m going to rest upstairs for a while.¡± With that, Kiran lowered her head deeply, using her long hair to conceal her reddened eyes and made a hasty escape. ¡°Kiran? Kiran!¡± Sia called out to her daughter with concern, but the more she called, the faster Kiran fled. Chloe noticed that Jordan had quickly finished wiping her foot and was about to move on to her calf. Her heart raced, and she pulled her legs inward, abruptly standing up. Jordan raised his head and gazed deeply at her, his eyes sparkling. Chloe cast a faint, ironic look at the devout man before her and sighed softly, ¡°Tonight, you are not my secretary, you are the Third Young Master of the Stewart family. Even if you were my secretary, you wouldn¡¯t need to go to such lengths.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up.¡± With that, she turned and left, leaving Jordan behind, under the watchful eyes of the onlookers. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chloe went to the bathroom to wash off the dirt on her body and changed into a different dress. She walked around the room to clear her mind and sober up. The memory of Jordan kneeling in front of her, wiping the wine spill off her foot in front of everyone, made her feel extremely ufortable. He had always been incredibly attentive to her. But after that intense and passionate embrace, she found it difficult to face or ept Jordan¡¯s kindness. Chloe and Jordan had grown up together. She had always seen him as an older brother and a subordinate. But he¡­ Did he see her as a childhood friend or something more? She couldn¡¯t ept it. Chloe sighed, feeling restless. Suddenly, she raised her eyes and saw Jordan standing not too far away, looking a bit pale. ¡°¡±Young miss.¡± He called out softly. ¡°Jordan? Why did youe over?¡± Chloe was slightly surprised. Jordan¡¯s throat moved dryly, and he walked over to her. ¡°I was worried about you, so I came to check on you.¡± ¡°Jordan¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a week. Why won¡¯t you let me¡­e back to you?¡± Jordan gazed at her deeply, his voice raspy. ¡°Because I¡¯m waiting for you to make up your mind, to understand.¡± Chloe pointed her toes, spun around gracefully, leaned against the wall, and met his gentle yet fragile gaze. ¡± Jordan, a week has passed. Have you made a decision?¡± ¡°Big sister¡­ I like you.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jordan confessed with a trembling voice, ¡°You can dislike me, hate me, but you can¡¯t stop me from admiring you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never hoped for you to ept me, and I dare not even dream about it¡­ But Miss, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m doing anything wrong. Is it wrong to like someone?¡± Chloe¡¯s crystalline pupils shrank slightly. ¡°But, my affection for you stops at ¡®liking. I know that continuing further would be presumptuous, and it wouldn¡¯t be proper.¡± Jordan said, smiling brightly, like he used to. ¡°Jordan, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I¡¯m just unable to ept your feelings.¡± Chloe pulled her lips into a wry smile. If loving someone and not being epted were wrong, then wasn¡¯t she guilty of the same crime for loving Joseph, who eventually heartlessly abandoned her? ¡°Now, Chloe no longer has the love in her heart. I¡¯ve lost all interest in love as well.¡± ¡°So, Jordan, unreciprocated love will eventually die. You should find someone who can reciprocate your feelings.¡± Chloe was a formidable woman who treated men like sugarcane. At this moment, she was exceptionally gentle with Jordan, who cared for her with all his heart. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ll also find someone who truly loves you.¡± Jordan¡¯s throat tightened, and his eyes grew a little teary. ¡°Well, wise men stay away from love. No point in repeating past mistakes.¡± men Chloe said yfully, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced lovesickness and suffering enough. From now on, I¡¯ll focus on making money. Long live the single life!¡± ¡°So¡­ Can Ie back to work by your side?¡± Jordan blinked his clear, moist eyes, looking a bit forlorn. ¡°This week without work is making me grow mushrooms.¡± ¡°Oh, of course, my knight. Please continue to serve your queen loyally.¡± Chloe said mischievously, imitating the tone of a movie dub, elegantly extending her delicate hand toward him. Jordan dly lifted his lips, and his eyes sparkled like stars. This time, he didn¡¯t kneel on one knee. Instead, he respectfully leaned down, taking Miss Thorp¡¯s delicate hand and lightly cing his warm lips on the back of her hand. ¡°I am willing to serve only you for the rest of my life, my Queen.¡± They locked eyes, sharing a smile that conveyed everything words could not express. In a secluded corner. Kiran identally stumbled upon this scene. She stared in astonishment, her heart pierced as if by a dull knife, churning incessantly. She thought she had epted the fact that Jordan loved her sister from the bottom of her heart. But tonight, wave after wave of witnessing it with her own eyes dealt a severe blow to her soul, and hot tears flowed uncontrobly. Kiran covered her trembling lips with both hands, not wanting to disturb them, and retreated step by step into the darkness. She loved him so much that seeing him love someone else was as painful as it could get. The cruelest thing in this world is to ¡°let go.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, what happened to you tonight?¡± Chloe furrowed her brow and couldn¡¯t help but give Jordan a light pat on the head. ¡°This isn¡¯t a game of cops and robbers. Why did you show up out of nowhere and switch sides, acting like a double agent or a detective?¡± ¡°Even if Johan is your real big brother, your parents are here too. You can¡¯t unconditionally take my side. You have to have your own stance. Otherwise, how can you still be a person in your family in the future?¡± Jordan looked at her resolutely. ¡°Miss, your stance is my stance.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really my elder brother. You know how to protect your little sister.¡± Chloe teased, crossing her arms and squinting her beautiful eyes. ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t dare to take the credit for that!¡± Jordan recalled the moment when Director Thorp recognized him as a member of their family in front of both families. He waved his hands in a fluster. ¡°That¡­ that was all for show by Director Thorp to put pressure on my big brother. He just acted on the spur of the moment.¡± ¡°How could I have the face to take it seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand our Stefan. Stefan is a man who doesn¡¯t mince words. He never does things just for show. He may have a lot of worldly desires, but he¡¯s not so despicable as to use his juniors as pawns.¡± ¡°Moreover, dealing with your big brother, who only cares about money and greedily gobbles up everything, he can easily make him disappear with a single gesture. He just didn¡¯t want both families to be unhappy.¡± Chloe yfully patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t feel any psychological burden. It¡¯s nice to have an adopted son. He¡¯s even better than a natural-born one, right?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Jordan nearly choked. Kiran stumbled and ran to the other end of the corridor. She had consumed quite a bit of alcohol tonight, and coupled with her bad mood, the drunkenness and tears blurred her vision, making it nearly impossible to see the way ahead. Her legs were weak, her head was spinning, and she almost stumbled several times. Damn this vi. Why was it so big? She even got lost in her own home! ¡°Brother Jordan¡­ Brother Jordan¡­¡± Kiran¡¯s breathing became rapid as she softly murmured Jordan¡¯s name. ¡°Uh- Suddenly, she ran straight into a ¡°wall,¡± smashing into it. It made her nose sting, and tears welled up uncontrobly. Just as she was unsteady on her feet, her body leaning backward, a man acted swiftly and ced a big hand on her waist, lifting her up. Kiran¡¯s vision blurred as her entire body crashed into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Ninth Miss, be careful.¡± At this moment, she was even more intoxicated. With half-closed, watery eyes, the blurry silhouette of a man in front of her seemed to have a bit of Jordan¡¯s shadow. Her heart pounded uncontrobly. ¡°Brother Jordan¡­¡± ¡°Ninth Miss, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not Jordan, I¡¯m his older brother, Johan.¡± Johan, who had a somewhat simr appearance to Jordan, squinted his eyes yfully, and a hint of mockery curled at the corner of his lips. [-P. S: I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m not in a good state recently. I¡¯m not feeling well, and I¡¯m a little less. After I adjust my condition, I will be back to my normal self. I love you guys. ] Chapter 255 Chapter 255 ¡°Mmm¡­ You¡¯re not Jordan¡­ Would you please let go of me?¡± Kiran blushed as she had never been held by a man like this before. She struggled within Johan¡¯s embrace. Her legscked strength, but her hands were pressed against the man¡¯s chest as she tried in vain to push him away. ¡°What¡¯s this? Is it only my younger brother who can hold you? Do you¡­ like him?¡± Johan¡¯s dark gaze outlined Kiran¡¯s face, which was as beautiful as a flower. Her delicate forehead was lightly coated with a glistening sheen of sweat, and her skin was as soft and fragile as porcin, radiating two alluring blushes. This gave an impression of both innocence and desire, making it irresistible not to want to tease her. Stefan, from her superior gic heritage, was among severaldies, and the most exquisite in terms of looks, was Sia, an artist by profession. This youngdy, however, had wlessly inherited her mother Sia¡¯s beauty, appearing so tender that one could almost squeeze water out of her. Johan was a normal man, and in the presence of such a beautiful woman, it was only natural for his heart to flutter. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Kiran¡¯s face turned even redder from embarrassment. ¡°Well, in that case, let me escort you back to rest.¡± Johan¡¯srge hand remained firmly on her slender waist, not letting go. ¡°No, you really don¡¯t have to, Lawyer Stewart¡­ I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°You can barely stand, there¡¯s no need to push yourself.¡± Johan leaned in, his face getting dangerously close to hers, almost on the verge of a kiss. If it weren¡¯t for Kiran pressing her hands firmly against his chest, their bodies would have be intimately close. ¡°When we were kids, it wasn¡¯t just Jordan. I¡¯ve seen you before too. There¡¯s no need to be so polite, you can call me Brother Johan, or Brother Stewart.¡± he said. ¡°Ninth Miss!¡± An urgent call, and it instantly sobered Kiran up. If it weren¡¯t for Jordan¡¯s timely arrival, Johan might have really taken advantage of the situation just now, and it was just an inch away from something more intimate. This younger brother was trouble in the making! Johan quickly put on the facade of a righteous gentleman, helping Kiran steady herself, while casting a stern gaze in Jordan¡¯s direction. ¡°Ninth Miss, how did you end up¡­with my older brother?¡± Jordan¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he asked, his eyes filled with anxiety. Just now, he had seen Kiran in Johan¡¯s embrace, their bodies pressed closely together. From his perspective, it seemed like Johan was about to kiss her, and she didn¡¯t show any resistance. His chest tightened uncontrobly, and he swallowed hard, feeling like his throat was stuffed with cotton. Kiran¡¯s heart trembled, and she raised her hand to rub her eyes, ¡°..¡± ¡°Ninth Miss, please answer me!¡± Jordan was very anxious and took a step closer. Johan¡¯s gaze darkened, and he quickly positioned himself in front of Kiran, who had turned pale. ¡°Miss Nine was drunk, almost fell. I happened to be there and gave her a hand. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Are you really just helping her?¡± Jordan clenched his teeth. Recalling the unclear look Johan had when he stared at Kiran, his heart constricted. ¡°Second brother, what are you implying? How can you make it sound like your big brother is some kind of scoundrel?¡± Johan furrowed his brow andughed as if he was greatly wronged. ¡°I¡¯m awyer, I understand thew. This is Miss Nine¡¯s home, and all the Thorp family members are present. What do you think I can do?¡± ¡°Unlike you, second brother, who is now Director Thorp¡¯s godson and highly regarded by Miss Thorp, you can naturally do as you please.¡± ¡°Miss Nine has me to look after her, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry. You should go and attend to your Miss.¡± Having said that, Johan turned away and cast a deep, affectionate nce at Kiran. At this moment, Jordan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even utter a ¡°big brother.¡± His eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists. ¡°Brother, Brother Stewart.¡± Seeing her two brothers about to quarrel in front of her, Kiran weakly called out to Johan. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯mpletely sober. Let¡¯s go to the living room.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± As the two were about to leave, Jordan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. His eyes were red as he rushed forward and grabbed Kiran¡¯s delicate wrist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kiran felt like her wrist was about to be crushed, and she clenched her brow in pain. ¡°Ninth Miss,e with me.¡± Jordan pulled her in front of him, draping his arm over her shoulder, making her follow him. Kiran felt sad deep inside, she was a high-born youngdy, yet she kept her head low in front of him, her eyes shimmering with tears. She originally didn¡¯t want to go with him, but she couldn¡¯t deny the desire to be with him. What should she do? She liked Jordan so much, so much¡­ As the two of them walked away, Johan didn¡¯t pursue them. He wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm his pride for the sake of a woman. Watching the seemingly perfect couple, Johan remembered the reddened eyes of Jordan when he had competed for her. sly smile tugged at his lips. ¡°If you can be Director Thorp¡¯s executive godson, why Suddenly, Johan realized something and can¡¯t I be President Thorp¡¯s son-inw?¡± Jordan returned to her own bedroom with Kiran, firmly closing the door behind them. ¡°Ugh¡­ I feel so¡­ ufortable.¡± Kiran murmured as shey on the sofa, her chest heaving gently. Despite her earlier confusion, she was beginning to feel a bit intoxicated once more. Jordan, who had initially been frustrated with her, saw her difort and noticed that her earlier resentment was fading away. ¡°Your tolerance for alcohol has never been great. Why did have to drink so much?¡± you Sighing, Jordan shook his head and quickly poured a ss of water from the coffee table. He bent down and offered it to Kiran, saying, ¡°Miss Nine, please have some water.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Kiran said gloomily as she turned over, her voice tinged with a touch of bitterness. ¡°You can leave, I want to rest.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t sleep here, you might catch a cold.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care. Go take care of my sister!¡± Kiran curled up into a ball, sounding somewhat petnt, and yelled at him. Jordan was suddenly taken aback, and he felt a dull ache in his chest. Then, with furrowed brows and determination, he scooped Kiran up without a word and strode into her bedroom. ¡°Uh¡­ Jordan, please let me down!¡± Kiran¡¯s heart raced wildly as she spoke. Kiran¡¯s legs frembled as her fuzzy slippers fell to the floor, revealing her adorable and gleaming little feet. Jordan heard the sound and instinctively nced down. At the sight of Kiran¡¯s fair feet, he felt as if he weremitting a crime. He quickly looked away, his mouth going dry, and his heartbeat spiraling into chaos. Jordan gently ced Kiran on the bed and covered her with the nket. ¡°Rest well, Miss Nine. Goodnight.¡± Kiran, with her drunken, hazy eyes, grabbed Jordan¡¯s hand, a surge of unknown strength pulling him off bnce and causing him to fall on top of her. In that moment, his chest pressed against her softness, their noses touched. And his lips met her tender ones. ¡°Um¡­¡± Kiran squinted her drunken eyes, immobilized by Jordan¡¯s weight, her toes curling shyly. Their lips met, and Jordan stared in astonishment, his body trembling, blood surging like a galloping horse. So sweet¡­ It was as sweet as eating cotton candy¡­. Kiran slowly lost consciousness, her arms encircling Jordan¡¯s neck, deepening the kiss as she savored his moist lips. Outside the window, the night was soft, and the crescent moon seemed to be secretly smiling at them. The dinner ended on a discordant note due to Johan¡¯s presence. The Stewart family hade in three cars. As they prepared to leave, Jeremy coldly said, ¡°Johan, come with me in one car. I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Jordan, you and your mother take another car back.¡± Johan¡¯s face darkened, and he pursed his lips as he followed his father into the car. Jordan sat in the back seat with his mother, and his older brother, Jevon, sat in the front passenger seat. In the dimly lit car, Mrs. Stewart noticed that Jordan¡¯s cheeks were abnormally flushed, his eyes vacant, and his breathing somewhat erratic. ¡°Jordan, what¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Do you have a fever?¡± Mrs. Stewart was always/protective of her youngest son and got nervous at the slightest sign of trouble. ¡°Huh? Mom, what did you say?¡± Jordan was somewhat absent-minded, and his gaze was still unfocused. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t fully detached himself from that kiss tonight. ¡°Jordan, why is your face so red?¡± Jevon teasingly looked at his reflection in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You see, A-Bro, the first time I kissed my first love, my face was as red as yours.¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re making things up.¡± Jordan cleared his throat and his face grew even redder. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, no need to worry.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯lle to pick up Miss Thorp early tomorrow, and we¡¯ll return to Medo together. My long vacation is over, and it¡¯s time to get back to work with Miss Thorp.¡± Mrs. Stewart remembered her precious son, who had humbly wiped Chloe¡¯s feet in front of everyone tonight. She felt ufortable and furrowed her brows. ¡°Jordan, you used to work for Young Master Thorp, the CEO of KS Group. Being his secretary was promising for your future.¡± ¡°Why did you leave a good job to be Miss Thorp¡¯s secretary? What kind of future can you have working by her side? In the end, the Thorp family business will be passed to their eldest son. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you been keeping up with the newstely? Miss Thorp is a well-known figure in Medo now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s even earned the nickname ¡®Majestic Heiress¡¯ from her fans. I think her capabilities aren¡¯t inferior to Young Master Thorp.¡± Jevon couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°That¡¯s all because of her father, Stefan Thorp. She can do whatever she wants, unhindered.¡± Mrs. Stewart said, somewhat disgruntled. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, Miss Thorp is very good to me, and I¡¯m happy and fulfilled working by her side.¡± Jordan held his mother¡¯s hand, his gaze intense and passionate. ¡°Most importantly, she needs me. As long as she needs me, I¡¯ll stay by her side through thick and thin.¡± ¡°Unless, she doesn¡¯t want me by her side anymore.¡± Mrs. Stewart was taken aback, and her heart turned cold. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if her son had married and forgotten his mother. She felt both anxious and indignant. Jevon also looked at his younger brother in disbelief. This deep and intense expression seemed no different from confessing to Chloe. ¡°Son, is Chloe as devoted to you as you are to her?¡± Mrs. Stewart thought her son had been ensnared by Chloe and was under a spell. She was desperate to pull him out of this ¡°fire pit.¡± ¡°You are the pride of your parents, the apple of your mother¡¯s eye!¡± ¡°Look at you, staying with Miss Thorp every day. What kind of work are you doing?¡± ¡°Even if our Stewart family has received favors from the Thorp family, Miss Thorp shouldn¡¯t treat you like this. Seeing his mother on the verge of tears, Jordan felt helpless and hugged her. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking it. Miss Thorp is a very kind person. She has never asked anything of me. Everything I do, I do willingly.¡± In the other car, the atmosphere was equally tense. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble for the Thorp family!¡± Jeremy scolded his son sternly, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you from a young age that people shouldn¡¯t forget their roots or ingratitude!¡± ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no end to making money. Your personal assets have already exceeded a hundred million. What more do you want? You insist on dealing with the Sawle Group and meddling in the Thorp family¡¯s affairs!¡± ¡°What have I done wrong? It¡¯s the Thorp family who has gone too far! They are bullying us!¡± Johan remembered the humiliation he had suffered tonight and hated it. ¡°Chloe must haveined to Young Master .Thorp, which is why he¡¯s trying to acquire Longqing Capital and control myw firm.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let that girl seed, I absolutely won¡¯t sit idly by! I¡¯ll make Chloe pay a heavy price!¡±. ¡°You¡¯re so obstinate!¡± Jeremy was so angry that he pped Johan across the face. ¡°I¡¯m your father, and I¡¯m saying all of this for your own good!¡± ¡°Do you think the Thorp family is as harmonious and loving as the Sawle family, each with their hidden agendas, just letting you stir the pot?¡± ¡°If you provoke the Thorp family, all you¡¯ll get is endless trouble and a dead end!¡± Johan was still not convinced, thinking that his father was exaggerating. ¡°When that timees, if you end up alone and in trouble, don¡¯t drag us and your two younger brothers down with you!¡± ³£ After resolving his inner turmoil, Jordan returned to his work by Chloe¡¯s side. Although his first love had ended so helplessly and sadly, it had also brought closure to an issue that had troubled him for many years. But there was one thing that he couldn¡¯t get out of his mind, no matter how hard he tried. It was that night, when Kiran, in the midst of drunken confusion, had pulled him into a deep and unforgettable kiss¡­ ¡°Jordan? Jordan? The pot is burning!¡± Chloe shouted, and Jordan¡¯s thoughts were abruptly drawn back to reality. He realized that the frying pan in front of him was emitting ck smoke. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ not good!¡± Jordan hurriedly turned off the stove and threw the burnt pan into the sink. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been absent-minded these past few days. Has a female ghost possessed you?¡± Chloe rushed over and, first and foremost, checked Jordan¡¯s condition to see if he was injured. ¡°Sorry, Miss, maybe¡­ I didn¡¯t get enough rest. I¡¯ll make it again for you.¡± Jordan¡¯s heart was pounding, but just as he was about to clean the pan, Chloe stopped him. ¡°No need. We don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat.¡± ¡°By the way, take me to Redcaster Qileshan Forest Park this afternoon. I want to meet Mr. Cordell.¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 In the afternoon, Chloe changed into a low-key car and went to the forest park apanied by Jordan. Thirteen years ago, she almost lost her life here in search of her mother¡¯s relict which lost on the mountain. Logically speaking, she should have left a deep psychological shadow. However, this youngdy was unwilling to admit defeat in her bones, especially she is a stubborn girl who was unwilling to lose to herself. Ever since that incident, she didn¡¯t fear of nature. Instead, she woulde here every year to patrol the mountains and forests with Cordell to save the mountain climbers who were in danger. In the beginning, the other forest rangers still looked down on this young and beautiful girl. They even bet that in just one day, this girl would have to cry for her father and cry for her mother and run away, never to suffer in here again. Unexpectedly, no matter how hard it was and how harsh the conditions were, Chloe gritted her teeth and endured it. She never had half a word ofint. Her willpower was so strong that even many men were willing to admit defeat! From the rearview mirror, Jordan saw a youngdy wearing a professional mountain climbing dress without makeup. After taking off her brocade clothes, she looked like Mn with a strong and determined temperament. ¡°Miss, climbing the mountain is dangerous, right? I¡¯ll go with your Jordan suggested with a face full of concern. ¡°You?¡± Chloe, who was resting with her eyes closed, opened one of her eyes, ¡°Do you have any mountain climbing equipment? Have you learned how to climb the mountain and avoid danger? Do you have any mountain climbing skills?¡± ¡°¡­ No, but I have learned surfing and diving!¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were bright, and he could not wait to show his talents to the youngdy. ¡°Jordan, are you the king of interrupting? I said something and you beat around the bush?¡± Chloe tsked. Jordan pursed his lips in embarrassment and muttered, ¡°How would I dare to beat around the bush?¡± ¡°What if there really is danger? You just jump directly into the sea? Hmph, it¡¯s not impossible. You look so handsome. It¡¯s possible that some female water ghost took a fancy to you and captured you to be her ghost husband.¡± Jordan scratched his head with a silly smile, thinking that the youngdy was praising him. The car drove into the forest park, but it could not move forward halfway. Looking into the distance, he saw mountains rising and falling, towering peaks, thick, and faint fog spreading between the lofty mountains. Jordan looked up at the cold peaks and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so high¡­ so steep¡­¡± ¡°Are you a illiterate? Other than high and steep, there are no other words you can say to describe the mountain?¡± Chloe crossed her arms around chest and shook her head helplessly, ¡°Good peaks have countless green rock cliffs. The mountains are big and tall, so it is called lofty, like the mountain momentum of Redcaster, which is hard to describe.¡± Jordan nodded frantically. In front of the youngdy, he felt like a Masochism from head to toe. ¡°Raya!¡± As he spoke, a warm voice called out. Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly turned around and saw Cordell, apanied by Captain Mason, walking towards her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Teacher Cordell¡­¡± Chloe saw that the seriously ill Teacher Cordell had lost arge amount of weight, and his cheeks were sunken and haggard. For a moment, she felt very ufortable and her eyes quietly reddened. She hurriedly went up to hug Teacher Cordell, and Teacher Cordell also responded to her as if he treats his daughter. ¡°How have you been?¡± Chloe asked softly. ¡°Good, very good! I ate my fill and slept soundly!¡± Teacher Cordell was all smiles. When Captain Mason heard this, he lowered his head sadly. Chloe took a deep breath and calmed her sad emotions. She was also a doctor. She was deeply familiar with that kind of illness. It was really torturous day and night. People would hate food, vomiting, and lost all hair. No matter how strong a person was, they would lose their dignity before the illness and gradually lose their human appearance. Chloe nced back at Jordan deeply. Jordan understood and nodded slightly, meaning that he had already found an excellent doctor ording to her request. ¡°Raya, this is¡­¡± Teacher Cordell looked at Jordan. ¡°Oh! He is¡­ my eldest cousin.¡± Chloe casually lied. These guards usually only apanied the mountains and forests. They did not pay much attention to the noise in the secr world, so they did not know that she was the eldest daughter of Thorp family who had recently caused a great stir in Medo. ¡°Miss Lewis, the genes of your family are really excellent! Even your eldest cousin looks like a talent!¡± Captain Mason praised sincerely. Jordan blushed and beamed with joy. They could not be a couple, but they could be good cousins. ¡°Raya, the weather has been changing recently. There may be a storming at any time.¡± Teacher Cordell looked at her worriedly, ¡°I am already very happy to see youe today. You really don¡¯t have to take so much hard work to go up the mountain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Have you forgotten that I am an excellent park ranger who has been given a thank silk banner? People even give me a nickname ¨C Female Mountain God!¡± Chloe patted her chest proudly. ¡°Haha¡­ we have two great gods here at once. How lucky!¡± Teacher Cordellughed. Chloe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Huh? Who else dares topete with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle!¡± Captain Mason couldn¡¯t help but interject from the side. Chloe, Big Cousin: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle, Joseph! Don¡¯t you surprised?¡± Captain Mason¡¯s eyes were bright. He seemed to admire Joseph a lot, ¡°I only knew his true identity two years ago. But looking at his skills and climbing skills, he really doesn¡¯t look like a president who lives a comfortable life!¡± ¡°The year beforest, he went up the mountain with Teacher Cordell and saved two climbers besieged by heavy rain. He also used his own helicopter to save them. They called him ¨C male mountain god!¡± ¡°One mountain can¡¯t amodate two tigers, how can it tolerate two gods?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. The past wasing towards her like a tide. Her eyes were filled with mixed emotions. She murmured, ¡°I am the mountain god. He is just a mountain ghost.¡± ¡°Raya, what did you say?¡± Teacher Cordell asked. ¡°Ah? I said that Mr. Sawle is really a good person who helps others and is happy!¡± Chloe gave a fake smile and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle is really a very good person. Not only does he take time every year to patrol the forest, but he will also donate to the forest park.¡± Teacher Cordell smiled happily, ¡°Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to let you meet Mr. Sawle. After all, you are all people who have made contributions to the mountain, and you are all mountain climbers. You two will definitely have manymon topics.¡± Chloe was not happy at all, the corner of her mouth twitched,¡±No, there is no need for that, I have social phobia!¡± In the end, Jordan could only be dismissed by the Miss. Chloe followed Teacher Cordell and Captain Mason to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, Chloe was a little absent-minded. Her mind was filled with memories that Joseph had saved her from the abyss thirteen years ago. All these years, he was the same like her and had always returned to this ce. What was strange was that they also came to patrol the mountains every year, saving people every year, and donating money every year, but they had never met each other. Chloe grabbed the backpack with both hands and walked forward with heavy steps. She couldn¡¯t help but pull her lower lip bitterly. Sure enough, she and Joseph were destined to have no fate. Other than the first encounter here thirteen years ago, all the ¡°fate¡± in the future was just herughable and humble wishful A group of people arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, a few rangers ran over in a hurry. ¡°Teacher Cordell! We just received a distress call. Three climbers went up the mountain and got separated. Now only two people have sessfully returned to the camp. One is still trapped in the mountain! We are going to start a search and rescue!¡± ¡°Okay! I will go with you!¡± Teacher Cordell did not hesitate. ¡°Master! I am afraid that the weather will change at any time today, and your body has already¡­¡± Captain Mason¡¯s words were full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My body and bones are fine. I can hold on!¡± ¡°Teacher Cordell, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me and Captain Mason!¡± Chloe was worried about Teacher Cordell¡¯s health and urgently rmended herself. ¡°I have been a land doctor. If the climber is in danger, I can immediately give him first aid!¡± Hearing that she had also been and doctor, Captain Mason showed a surprised and admiring expression. ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡± Teacher Cordell was afraid that he would be a burden, so he held Chloe¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Raya, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Joseph drove into the forest park alone. Because he had also changed to low-key car, he drove and passed by Chloe¡¯s car which parked at the entrance of the mountain without being noticed by Jordan. The ck SUV drove to the foot of the mountain, outside the camp. ¡°Teacher Cordell? Teacher Cordell?¡± Joseph, dressed in a dark green hiking outfit, stepped out of the car. His eyes were as sharp as stars, and his whole body emitted a strong masculine scent. At first nce, it seemed like he was a special police soldier who had just returned from the battlefield in triumph. ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s weather is not a good. You are usually so busy. Why are you here?¡± Teacher Cordell said with a kind smile, ande out quickly to greet him. ¡°It is because I am too busy. If I don¡¯te today, I may not have time toe for a long time.¡± Joseph sighed helplessly, ¡°Mr. Cordell, I have told you many times. Just call me Joseph like before.¡± ¡°In the past, when you were seventeen or eighteen years old, you were still a child, I could call you Joseph. Now that you are the president of thepany, if I call you that again, what if you are angry and do not donate to the park?¡± Teacher Cordell joked. ¡°There will never be such a situation.¡± ¡°I have already deposited a huge sum of money under the name of my secretary, Max. If anything happens to me, my- secretary will donate the annual protection fee for me.¡± Joseph said righteously. Teacher Cordell did not expect this young man to be so honest. He patted him twice and said, ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t say such unlucky words! Teacher Cordell is joking with you. You are too serious.¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know what day it is today. My two favorite children have all been gathered! In my heart¡­ I am truly happy.¡± Perhaps it was because he knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left, so Teacher Cordell sighed with emotion and couldn¡¯t -help but choke up. ¡°Is there anyoneing to visit you today?¡± Joseph asked casually. ¡°Yeah, I wanted to introduce that girl to you. The two of you are really fated. Not only did youe to protect the forest and save people every year, but she also donated money to us every year.¡± Joseph was originally not interested in this, but after hearing this, he became a bit more curious, ¡°If it¡¯s someone Teacher Cordell recognizes and has the same objective with me, it¡¯s fine for me to meet her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Raya is not h¨¨re. She followed everyone up the mountain to search for people!¡± Raya¡­ Raya? At this moment, Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly stopped, and then it began to beat violently. His whole body, along with the hazy memories in his mind, seemed to have touched a strong electric current, and he suddenly fell into a kind of shock and numbness. A few secondster, Joseph tightly grabbed Teacher Cordell¡¯s arm and stared straight at him. ¡°Is that youngdy¡­ surnamed Lewis?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know her?¡± ¡°Yes, her surname is Lewis. Her name is Raya. We have known each other for many years!¡± Teacher Cordell was surprised. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Rumble -1 At this time, the gloomy white sky struck with a p of thunder. And this bolt of lightning seemed to directly strike Joseph, making his whole body numb and unable to move. Only a zing heart was trembling wildly, thousands ofplex emotions surging in his lungs. ¡°Teacher Cordell, how long has it been since that Miss Lewis came here to help you patrol the mountains?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was tense and hoarse, as if he was restraining some kind of strong emotion. ¡°Three years. In the past three years, she often came here to help me.¡± Those three years were the three years when they were married. Joseph¡¯s heart suddenly felt strong. His dry throat was filled with anguish and intense grief, making it hard for him to breathe. Raya¡­ Chloe¡­ So you have been hiding this from me all these years, doing the same thing as me. However, I have my reasons. What reason do you have to do this? Joseph felt a sharp pain in his head again. The sessive mysteries were about to drive him crazy! ¡°Ah, it¡¯s going to rain!¡± Teacher Coedell looked at the sky that was about to rain and hurriedly took out his walkie-talkie to contact Captain Mason. ¡°Mason, I¡¯m afraid there will be heavy rain in a while. During the search and rescue, you must pay attention to the safety of the team members and not advance rashly!¡± Especially Raya, you have to take good care of her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master!¡± Captain Mason replied in time. Joseph¡¯s eyes were bright red, his teeth were tightly clenched, and he turned around and ran away to Mount Quny¡¯s mountain pass. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Where are you going¡± Mr. Fan hastily called out to him. Joseph kept walking and silently responded to three words in his heart ¨C To find her. The sky was gloomy and dark clouds were rolling. It was obviously daytime, but it was gloomy as if night had fallen. The dazzling electric whip tore through the sky, and the mountain forest under the wind and rain seemed to be issuing a fierce order to chase away the team of forest guards! ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking speechless!¡± Everyone struggled to move forward and could not help butin, ¡°I already said that there will be a storm in the near future. Why are there still people who don¡¯t listen to my advice and go up the mountain! Are they courting to die?¡± ¡°Since this has already happened, don¡¯tin about this anymore! As members of the forest, our duty is to protect the safety of the climbers!¡± Captain Mason was drenched by the heavy rain and shouted at the team members. ¡°Captain Mason! Look here!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she actually found the missing climber¡¯s phone in the crack of the stone! ¡°It¡¯s the mountaineer¡¯s phone. Her phone is left here, indicating that the direction we are looking for is correct!¡± Seeing that the weather was getting worse and worse, and the situation might be more serious if it dragged on, Captain Mason urgently ordered, ¡°Split into two! Miss Lewis and Team A follow me north, Team B to the west!¡± ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± Although Chloe was wearing a raincoat and ¨¤ jacket, it was no different from wearing ayer of paper in front of the storm. His entire body was cold, and what she exhaled was white mist. It was difficult for her to move in the howling wind! Even though the troops were divided into two paths, Mount Quny was simply too big. ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­ Help!¡± ¡°The climber is nearby! I heard her cry for help!¡± Chloe suddenly stopped and looked around sharply. Everyone was shocked. This beautiful little girl was not just an eye candy! Her eyes were ultrasound and her ears were radar. ¡°Miss Lewis! Don¡¯t panic! Be careful!¡± When Captain Mason saw Chloe running towards the direction of the distress, he was worried that something would happen to her, so he followed closely behind! Chloe turned on the shlight and recalled the weak cry for help. Her heart beat like a drum. She was also someone who had almost died in the mountains, so she sincerely prayed that the person could hold on until they saved her! Leaning against the rocks and pushing aside the trees, Chloe finally found the climber who had separated from herpanions on a steep hillside. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We are here to save you!¡± Chloe shouted at her excitedly, ¡°How are you now Can you move¡± ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Climber covered in mud and crying, ¡°My foot¡­ is stuck by a stone¡­ It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ll go up and down to save you!¡± Just as Chloe gritted her teeth and was about to lie down to save her, Captain Mason arrived in time and grabbed her. ¡°Miss Lewis!¡± This mountain is Mount Quny¡¯s most steep one! Moreover, it¡¯s raining heavily now, so it¡¯s very likely that there will be andslide! Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Ah! Help!¡± Before he finished speaking, the climber below shouted in horror! Chloe was stunned as she watched the woman slide down another two meters! The situation was extremely dangerous! ¡°The mountain beneath her feet can¡¯t withstand more weight!¡± Another team member eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll go down!¡± ¡°My weight is light. The mountain should be able to bear my weight!¡± Chloe volunteered without hesitation. Everyone was very worried, but there was no better way than this! ¡°Miss Lewis! Still no!¡± At the critical moment, Captain Mason was still afraid and frowned tightly, ¡°I promised Master that I must ensure your safety! Let me go down!¡± ¡°No, Captain Mason! You can clearly see that this ce cannot bear a weight for a man at all!¡± The members all panicked! ¡°Captain Mason, I am not some Miss Lewis. I am a professional and qualified ranger! Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore, human life is a matter of the heavens!¡± After saying that, Chloe tied the rope around her waist and climbed down the hill with another rope. Her movements were very nimble and professional as she carefully climbed toward the woman. However, due to the heavy rain, the cliffs were slippery mud, so it was more difficult to rescue her! ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Finally, Chloe crawled to the woman¡¯s side covered in mud and hugged her! ¡°It hurts¡­ My foot¡­ can¡¯t move¡­¡± The woman sobbed, and with the cold hunger, she was so weak that she could not speak. Chloe was a very excellent surgeon. She could tell with a nce that the woman¡¯s foot had been broken and very serious! She quickly hugged the woman and firmly tied the rope around her waist. At this moment, Chloe felt a terrifying tremor under his feet like an earthquake! ¡°Not good! It¡¯s andslide! Everyone, hurry up and pull it up!¡± Captain Mason was so scared that he was sweating all over his body. He struggled to pull the rope with both hands. But no matter how hard he tried, his feet slipped uncontrobly! ¡°No, Captain Mason! If this goes on, we will all die!¡± ¡°Captain Mason! We can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°Captain Mason! We can only save one! If we don¡¯t run now, it will be toote!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, continuous gravel mixed with soil rushed over like a flood with rampant destructive power! Captain Mason used all his strength and let out a roar! In thest second of the mountain copse, in the thick smoke, they finally pulled a woman up. ¡°Captain Mason! The rescuer climbed up! She is still alive!¡± ¡°Captain Mason! Lewis, Miss Lewis¡­ She is missing!¡± Hearing the news of Chloe¡¯s disappearance, Captain Mason¡¯s pupils trembled and his vision turned dark. Due to thendslide, the forest protection team also saved the climber, so they had to send the wounded back to the camp as soon as possible. ¡°Some people send the wounded back to the camp, and the other people follow me to find Miss Lewis!¡± Captain Mason¡¯s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists fiercely, ¡°Contact the rescue team immediately! The situation is really bad now, and we need support!¡± ¡°Captain Mason! Will Miss Lewis be drowned by sand and stones¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ she has fallen off the cliff!¡± The team members lowered their heads sadly, no longer holding any hope. ¡°You are not allowed to say such depressing words! Miss Lewis is a good person, she will definitely be fine!¡± Although he said this, Captain Mason was still so sad that he almost cried. Three years ago, there was a ranger who died in thendslide. He knew how terrifying this natural disaster was, but he did not want to admit that the brave and determined girl was likely to die! ¡°Captain Mason! Look, there is someone!¡± Captain Mason suddenly turned around and saw lightning and thunder. In the midst of the storm, a tall and straight figure wearing a dark green hiking outfit walked towards them with a sharp axe chiseling momentum. ¡°President¡­ President Sawle?¡± ¡°It really is Mr. Sawle!¡± Joseph¡¯s face, which was as cold as frost, was full of rain, and his eyebrows were as cold as an eagle in the night. His appearance seemed to change the color of heaven and earth! ¡°Where is Raya¡± Joseph walked in front of Captain Mason and asked with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Miss Lewis¡­ in order to save someone, she encountered andslide. Her life and death are unknown now!¡± Captain Mason was honest and there was no need to hide it! Joseph¡¯s handsome face instantly lost all color, as if he was struck by lightning. His broad shoulders trembled, and his heart ached as if it had been torn apart! ¡°This is impossible¡­ Raya can¡¯t die! She will definitely be fine!¡± She still owes me so many answers. She hasn¡¯t taken revenge on me, and I haven¡¯tpensated her for all the injuries and grievances she had suffered¡­ How could she just die like this Chloe, I won¡¯t allow you to die, I want you to be fine and stay by my side! The ends of Joseph¡¯s eyes shed a soul-stealing red, and he turned around and rushed into the rainstorm without looking back. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Heavy rain, gravel, mud, thick smoke¡­. This was thest image that Chloe saw before her consciousness faded, almost desperate. However, she still held herst breath and pushed the person who ascended before the disaster capsized. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she hoped that she could survive. If she was not prepared to face all dangers, then she was not worthy of wearing this dress and was not worthy of being here. She was not afraid of death. As long as her death was worth it, she would not have wasted her time walking through this noisy world. In fact, she was not such a brave person in the past. Not to mention death, even when she was sick and brought by her father and threedies to the hospital, she would cry and whine for a long time. She waspletely a shy little girl. When she was eleven years old, she met him here. His courage, his tenacity, his twinkling eyes that were like a lighthouse in the deep sea to guide her, the courage that they met by chance but he was willing to live and die with her deeply shocked her soul. For the first time, she knew that the a person could burn themself like this, bloom themself, and have such a way of living. Even if she married himter, even if he hurt her, she had to admit that. Joseph changed her, changed her whole life. Flowing light secretly changed, and the stars moved. Everything that came was like an avnche. It happened in the blink of an eye! In a shorta, Chloe had a long and strange dream. She dreamed that she was happy with her parents and that her brother would celebrate her birthday with her when she was a child. The eldest brother picked her up and ced her on a mountain of gift boxes. The second brother sang a happy birthday song that seemed offed tune. The third brother held the birthday cake and blew the candles with her. The fourth brother put the toy gun she dreamed of in her little hand¡­ And¡­ there was also Joseph. She remembered that they fought side by side in the arena, and the thought of life and death. She remembered the line of sight she had when she saw him again at grandfather¡¯s side for the first time. She recalled how Joseph pushed the divorce agreement in front of her and forced her to leave with a cold and decisive attitude¡­ Suddenly, a bone-piercing pain burst out from the bottom of her heart and spread throughout her limbs and bones. Chloe suddenly woke up and gasped for breath like drowning water. Hot sweat and cold rain alternated, making her tremble all over. ¡°I¡­ I am still alive¡­ I am still alive!¡± She was so surprised that she closed her eyes, and tears welled up in her eyes. If not for the fact that she had dreamed of that cur, and not because she had thought of the harn that cur had done to her, she would have been so ignorant that she would have died! However, it didn¡¯t matter when she woke up. Chloe was almost scared out of her wits! She saw that she had been washed to an unknown ce by the sand and was lying on the hillside! The backpack was hanging on a not so thick branch, and half of her body was buried in the soil, almost buried alive! ¡°Damn it¡­ Pah, pah, pah! Unlucky!¡± Chloe took a deep breath to calm herself down. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t die¡­ I absolutely can¡¯t die! What about Stefan if I die? What about my brothers?¡± ¡°Since the heavens gave me a chance to live¡­ it means that I shouldn¡¯t die! My life is up to myself!¡± Click-! The branches above her head emitted a soft sound that made one¡¯s heart palpitate! Missy: Damn¡­ Chloe did not dare to speak. She did not even dare to breathe. She was afraid that if she took in more breath, the branches would not be able to hold on! She struggled to dig herself out of the mud with both hands. Then, she found two rocks that could be used to climb and suddenly turned over! The moment she jumped onto the rock, the branch above her head snapped. Then, she fell into the cliff and disappeared. Chloe¡¯s trembling heart was about to jump out of her throat! However, she had no time to be afraid and could only think of all means to climb up! At this moment, night fell and the wind and rain blew. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The cold rain pierced into her eyes and blurred her vision. Her hands were red from the cold and she was about to lose touch. The only thing that supported her to continue climbing up was her strong willpower and desire to live. Chloe¡¯s mother passed away early. When she was young, she was raised up by the threedies. When she was young, Freya often apanied her to practice boxing, horse riding, archery, and rock climbing became theirmon hobby. It was also thank for this hobby, but now it came in handy! When Chloe saw that she was about to climb to the top of the mountain, she suddenly felt a strong tremor under her body, and there was a rumbling sound in her ears. Countless tiny sand stones continuously rolled down, and thendslide came again! ¡°God, you are so mean! I have done so many good deeds in a year, donated so much money and umted so much virtue, and you repay me like this!¡± Suddenly, the stone that Chloe had been stepping on fell, and she instantly soared into the air. All the support she had had was gone! ¡°No! Help!¡± She widened her eyes in horror, and the feeling of despair came over her! When she missed the mark on the cliff, what awaited her was only death and shattered in pieces! A drop of unwilling tears appeared at the end of Chloe¡¯s eyes as she closed her eyes. ¡°Chloe!¡± The next second, a pair of rough hands suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back from the gates of hell. Chloe felt the fall suddenly stop and slowly opened her eyes. When she met Joseph¡¯s eyes that were as bright as stars, her heartbeat and breathing seemed to have been pressed down at the same time. ¡°Jo¡­ Joseph¡­ Sawle¡­¡± Was it a dream? Was it an illusion? Her heart was uncontrobly pounding against her ribs! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Joseph¡¯s burning eyes fell on her pale face. Fear, panic, joy, heartache¡­ All of his emotions were mixed together, firmly wrapping around his throbbing heart. His sweat poured down like rain. His left hand clung to the mud on the ground, and the five fingers on his right hand that held hers were red and white, faintly trembling, He felt his body sliding down and sinking, knowing that the danger was still lifted. It was very likely that they would perish together! ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Chloe murmured his name, tears flowing down her pale cheeks without any trace, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± On her way here, she had broken through her limits and had always been very strong. However, the moment she saw Joseph, she felt that the hard shell of her body and mind had broken itself. Seeing that the fearless girl was crying, Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were filled with pain, and all the blood in his body seemed to rush to Chloe. ¡°You have time to cryter, now¡­ climb up with all your strength!¡± Chloe sniffed, gritted her teeth, and under Joseph¡¯s dragging, she used all her strength to climb to the top of the mountain. ¡°Quick! This ce is going to copse!¡± Joseph was burning with anxiety as he shouted at her. ¡°I know! I¡¯m already very fast!¡± Chloe roared back with red eyes. Joseph frowned, She was cuter when she crying out of fear just now. At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the horizon, shining on Chloe¡¯s face. Joseph suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head! Under his blurry vision, the Chloe in front of him had turned into a little girl around eleven or twelve A familiar yet unfamiliar voice constantly lingered in his mind. years old! ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll call you Raya. Small person, small mouth, small nose¡­¡± Joseph widened his eyes in shock, his ears buzzing. The dust-covered mem¨°ries surged in the depths of his mind, rushing into his eyes. Raya Lewis.. Raya¡­! It turned out that¡­ she was the girl who had nearly died here thirteen years ago! Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Joseph had no time to be immersed in shock. Because the cliff beneath him was about to copse! ¡°Raya! Quick!¡± In a moment of desperation, Joseph blurted out the name he had not heard Chloe¡¯s pupils contracted, and her heart beat violently. for a This call inexplicably injected her with a strange power, making her climb to th jump into Joseph¡¯s arms. The man tightened his arms and hugged her with all his strength Rumble ¨C edge of the cliff at the critical moment and In thest second of the copse, Joseph used his body to protect Chloe and rolled in the opposite direction. They finally escaped! ¡°Uh¡­!¡± His back mmed into a rock and he let out a painful groan. This collision was really not light. It hurt so much that his face was covered in cold sweat and quickly blended with the rain. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Chloe raised her head in his arms and looked nervously at his pale face. ¡°No.¡± Joseph suppressed the pain and his maic voice revealed no ws. Chloe was still in a state of shock, her drenched body limp in front of his heaving chest, and she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Joseph stared at her with his long wet eyshes hanging down, his throat extremely hoarse. ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, avoiding his glistening peach blossom eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­ Our first meeting was thirteen years ago? Why didn¡¯t you tell me¡­ You are the girl I saved here thirteen years ago!¡± Joseph gasped for breath and said this. Strong bitterness and sorrow intertwined, almost corroding his internal organs. Chloe¡¯s throat tightened, and her dirty little face was so white that it was almost transparent. So, just now, he suddenly called her Raya¡­ Was it because he remembered it? Why did he remember it at that moment? Why was hete for thirteen years? It was toote. It was really toote. She would rather he never remember who she was for the rest of his life. ¡°Tell me, Chloe¡­ Say something!¡± Joseph could not restrain his intense.emotions. His fingertips pinched Chloe¡¯s chin, forcing her to look into his scarlet eyes! ¡°When I married you, why was my name Raya? Do you remember?¡± Chloe looked at him with a heavy gaze, her heart tightening. Joseph¡¯s face changed, and his heart hurt from her sharp words. Of course he remembered. At that time, he saved her and asked for her name. She was silent, so he casually named her ¡°Raya¡±. However, Joseph never expected that his casual joke, the girl he saved by chance, would appear by his side again thirteen yearster as his wife. It was still hidden. ¡°Ah, it seems that you have remembered.¡± She smiled lightly, ¡°Actually, there is no need for you to think about it. I have never expected you to remember me.¡± ¡°After all, in your life, I have always been ¨¤ passer-by. Whether it was thirteen years ago, three years ago, or now.¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing was hard. Although he was not wrong in this matter, whether it was the thing that he had saved her or forgotten her. But he just felt guilty. The girl in front of him had been missing him for thirteen years, but he turned around and left her behind. She kept chasing after his footsteps and merging into his world, but he cruelly shut her out and coldly closed the door to his heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s thin lips pursed and there was a lump in his throat, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you were that girl. If I knew¡­¡± ¡°Even if you knew, you would still divorce me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Chloe smiled in relief. Now that things hade to this, although she felt sorry for him, she had no attachment to him. ¡°Whether I am Chloe or Raya, they are just names. They will not change our rtionship.¡± ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Instead, I should thank you.¡± ¡°Back then, after you saved me, you left. I didn¡¯t know your name, nor did I know your identity, nor did I¡­ say thank you to you.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ Even so, why did you marry me?¡± This was what Joseph had always wanted to know. It had troubled him for too long and tortured him for too long. ¡°Just because I saved you, just because you owe me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Joseph. It¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s the point of pursuing this matter after a marriage that ended with nothing?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chloe closed her eyes again. It was as if she had once again closed the door to her heart that she had finally opened with great difficulty. Her shoulders trembled. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. I am very cold. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± In the heavy rain, the ex-husband and wife who had once fought against each other had temporarily reached an agreement. They were more or less injured and could only support each other to advance with difficulty. By chance, Chloe¡¯s cell phone had long since been broken, but Joseph¡¯s cell phone had no signal at all at this time! ¡°It is certain that we are on the back of Mount Quny¡­ Otherwise, the cell phone can receive the signal.¡± Chloe staggered and panted. She had long lost her strength due to the cold and hunger. The only thing that supported her down was her will to not drag Joseph down. Now, she only felt that her legs were so stiff that they seemed almost not her own legs. ¡°Before I came to find you, I had already instructed Max to send a helicopter to patrol the mountains.¡± Joseph saw that something was wrong with her and quickly hugged her slender waist to prevent her from falling down. ¡°In this weather¡­ it is also very difficult to search and rescue¡­ Or¡­¡± Finally, her physical strength was exhausted and her body fell down heavily. Joseph quickly reached out and grabbed her soft, wet body into his chest. What entered his lungs was the damp smell of dirt. His jaw was tight and his heart was in pain. This little girl who refused to admit defeat, how much suffering had she suffered before he came to save her? ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide from the rain.¡± Joseph bent over and carried Chloe on his back, walking forward step by step. ¡°Hey¡­ Joseph¡­¡± Chloe leaned on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Can we¡­ walk out?¡± she asked weakly. ¡°Yes.¡±-Joseph did not hesitate. ¡°I almost died once¡­ What if¡­¡± I heard from them that you are the female mountain god.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. There are also people who say that I am the male mountain god.¡± Joseph walked forward with difficulty and smiled faintly. ¡°Pfft.¡± She closed her eyes in disdain. ¡°That¡¯s why we won¡¯t die, Chloe.¡± Joseph took a deep breath and gently grabbed her dirty little hand while she was unprepared. ¡°The heavens won¡¯t bless you. but I will protect you.¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 In the midst of cold, Chloe felt that her hands were very warm. The man¡¯s palm held her little finger that was already numb, and an unprecedented gentle and warm feeling wrapped around it. She felt that her dead nerves seemed toe alive. Chloe closed her eyes and leaned against his broad back. Her cold little hand was gradually warmed up by him, and she closed her hand in his palm. Joseph¡¯s heart trembled. He was afraid that she would be disgusted and took back her hand, so he tightened his grip. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move around.¡± The man¡¯s tone was serious and angry, and the pain from the bump on his back was stronger. But he still disguised himself well and did not want her to worry. Even if it was just once. He hoped that he could obtain her trust and be her support. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so cold¡­ Then hurry up and leave.¡± Chloe muttered in a daze. ¡°Hold on a little longer. We will soon find a ce to hide from the rain.¡± Joseph panted heavily as white, mist covered his eyes. Every step was very difficult. ¡°What if we can¡¯t find it all the time¡­¡± Chloe really had no strength left. His voice was soft and sticky. ¡°Then, hide in my arms.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were like a tide as he blurted out. ¡°No¡­ no way! Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart beat like it was empty, and her long eyshes fluttered in panic. Joseph¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Carrying this restless little girl, he felt that his entire body was filled with endless energy, and his heart was warm. If he didn¡¯t provoke her, he should focus on his journey. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t run away. They clung to each other, breathing as one, and their heartbeats resonated. It was as if they had returned to the thrilling thirteen years ago. However, the girl on his back had grown up. She had even married him and became his wife for three whole years. On the other side. In the end, Jordan was still worried about his mistress, so he held his umbre and rushed to the camp in the heavy rain. When he arrived at the camp, his ck umbre had been devastated by the heavy rain. His straight suit was soaked, and his clean leather shoes and trousers were stained with mud. ¡°Miss!¡± Just as Jordan was about to push open the door and enter, he bumped into Teacher Cordell and Max in a raincoat. It was thatckey secretary! Max almost blurted out and swallowed it back down. ¡°Why is it you¡­ Could it be that Joseph is here Then what about my young Mistress?¡± It was unknown whether it was because he had followed the Miss for a long time and their hearts were connected. Jordan faintly felt that the situation was not right and his heart suddenly jumped. ¡°Secretary Stewart, don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Max was also extremely anxious, but he believed that Mrs. Sawle was lucky enough to survive a disaster, and even more so, he believed that Mr. Sawle would definitely be able to find her and protect her. ¡°Mr. Sawle and all the members of the Forest Protection Squad have already gone up the mountain to find Mrs. Sawle!¡± ¡°Also, I have already sent three helicopters to search and rescue ording to Mr. Sawle¡¯s instructions! Mr. Sawle also swore that if he did not find Mrs. Sawle¡­ he would nevere back! When Jordan heard this, he felt a strong shock in his heart! He would nevere back until he found the Young Mistress. ¡± He could not believe that the cold-blooded Joseph could actually say such words for Chloe. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have let Raya go up the mountain!¡± Teacher Cordell pounded his chest with extreme self-me. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Also, you must believe Mr. Sawle! Our Mr. Sawle, are the best!¡± Jordan, Teacher Cordell: ¡°¡­¡± Max was indeed an awkward king, and not only did he not do anything tofort them, the atmosphere became even more awkward. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t trust Joseph! I have to tell President Thorp about this immediately!¡± The hand holding the phone in Jordan¡¯s hand trembled violently, and he quickly dialed Oscar¡¯s number. The other side picked up very quickly. Before he could speak, Oscar¡¯s deep voice came urgently, ¡°Jordan, did something happen to Chloe?¡± Perhaps it was because the brother and sister were blood to each other, tonight, his heart had been pounding all the time. This time, Jordan took the initiative to contact him, making him even more certain that something had happened to his little sister! ¡°Young Master!¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Young misstress¡­ has an ident! Please send someone to help Redcaster Qileshan Forest Park!¡± When he received Jordan¡¯s call for help, Oscar was in the Los City, the military headquarters, located 3,500 kilometers away from Medo. Since he had arrived in Los City, he had to meet his own brother who is also Chloe¡¯s third brother. His mother gave birth to the quadruplets, the four brothers, and Chloe. Just like five fingers connected to his heart were all his blood and flesh, and he felt the same pain for each one. However, his third brother grown up early. At the age of twenty-eight, he had the rank of a colonel and had great achievements. Now, he was in a high position and led the army in Los City alone, so he had less contact with his family. Therefore, as long as there was a chance, he woulde to meet his third brother. ¡°Third brother, something happened on Chloe¡¯s side. I must go back to Medo immediately!¡± Oscar furrowed his brows, his eyes revealing an uncontroble look of worry. ¡°What? Something happened to Chloe?¡± The Third Young Master tensed up! Lewis, who was dressed in military uniform, jumped up from the sofa, his entire body The usually cold, calm, and sharp colonel, upon hearing that his most beloved little sister had met with an ident, was thrown into chaos! Oscar¡¯s heart tightened and his voice became hoarse, ¡°Our little sister went to the forest park to volunteer to save people again.¡± Oliver clenched his fist and sighed, he was so anxious that he started to circle around. If his soldiers saw how worried he was about his father, they would probably be shocked. ¡°I have told her countless times, just pay the money. She is not a professional rescuer, her efforts might put her in a dangerous situation. But she is stubborn and always has her own mind. She just does not listen to advice!¡± Oscar was also worried beyond words. ¡°No¡­ why would little sister always run to that ce? Is there a diamond mine or a martial arts manual in Mount Quny?¡± Oliverpletely removed his usual serious disguise in front of his big r, and he also inherited Stefan¡¯s humor. Oscar looked at him meaningfully and said in a cold voice, ¡°What happened to little sister when she was eleven? Can¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°I remember, of course I remember!¡± Oliver¡¯s gaze dimmed as he sighed, ¡°She and that brat from Sawle family¡­ are truly ill-fated!¡±. ¡°That¡¯s why I am getting more and more aware of one thing. Mother gave birth to the four of us in front to protect little sister and to be a solid backing.. Oscar let out a long sigh and turned to leave, ¡°The situation is urgent, third brother, I should leave first!¡±. ¡°Big brother, wait!¡± Oliver quickly called out to him, he picked up the military cap that was ced on the sofa and ced it on his head, ¡°I will go with you!¡±. After trudging for an unknown amount of time, Joseph finally found a small cave that was dark and dark, and carried Chloe inside. Chloe leaned against the rock wall, her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her white lips trembled, and her dirty cheeks were flushed red. Even though she was so weak and embarrassed, her clear eyes were still shining in a daze. Her long eyshes swept lightly on the tip of Joseph¡¯s heart, bringing an up and down from her chest. The man could not control the warm feeling in his body, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he raised his hands to slowly cover her cheeks. Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s eyebrows sank, and he felt his palms burning, like he was touching a small stove! ¡°You have a fever!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I can hold on.¡± Chloe felt that his palm was cold andfortable to the skin, so she did not avoid his touch for a while. Joseph was so nervous that his big hand covered her hot forehead, and his heart was in a mess. He hurriedly took off his coat and the clothes that were warmed by his body temperature inside. He put them all on Chloe and wrapped her tightly. Chloe weakly opened her eyes. The man in her sight almost gave her all the clothes he had, leaving only a ck vest on her upper body. The exposed muscles were beautiful and amazing. In this barren mountain wilderness, it gave off a wild and unrestrained charm. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Joseph looked at her flushed little face and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Oh¡­ cold¡­ so cold¡­¡± Chloe hugged herself pitifully and trembled violently. Joseph took a deep breath, lowered his eyes and opened his arms Slowly, he carefully pulled her soft and thin body into his arms and rubbed it hard against his chest. He wished he could invade her body with all the heat in his body and integrate it into her blood. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± The man lowered his eyelids, his heart beating strangely. Chloe¡¯s sharp chin was pressed against his strong shoulder de, rubbing left and right. Joseph took a light breath, his fingers digging into her wet hair and stroking it, trying to let her rx, but also tofort her. Chloe felt his body be soft in his arms. She narrowed her eyes like a sleepy kitten, feeling sleepy wave after wave. L Joseph sat side by side with her, warming her body while holding her hand to check her injuries. Chloe¡¯s soft and fair fingers were riddled with scars, and her nails were covered with mud and blood scabs. How could this still be the hand of a rich family¡¯s daughter? The man pursed his lips tightly, and what suddenly appeared in front of his eyes was the appearance of her using all her strength to survive on the cliff. Immediately, his heart ached like a knife being twisted. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t want today¡¯s matter to happen a second time. You are not a cat, and you don¡¯t have nine lives!¡± Joseph was really angry. His lips trembled and he could not help but roar at her. ¡°Oh¡­ Who are you to me? Why do you care about me¡­¡± Chloe leaned on his shoulder and was in a daze from the fever. At this time, she was still like a choking hot pepper, not forgetting to retort back. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Joseph was so anxious that his ears were red. ¡°So you tell me¡­ why?¡± ¡°When he reached the crucial point, he actually terrified just as expected. ¡°Heh¡­ whatever. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me¡­¡± Chloe closed her eyes and waszy to respond. She just wanted to take a hot bath in the bathtub and lie on her soft bed to sleep¡­ So tired, so tired. ¡°Chloe, why did you marry me back then? Was it really because I saved you? Was it really just¡­ to repay my kindness?¡± Joseph firmly grasped her hand and pressed it against his chest. Chloe was originally in high spirits, but now that she was burning, she wasn¡¯t as clear-headed as before. She answered whatever he asked, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to bicker with him. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I married you¡­ because I like you.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart shook, and he breathed heavily. ¡°I¡¯ve always hoped to marry you¡­ and I never thought that one day¡­ my dream woulde true.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes flickered with tears, as if they were filled with stars. Joseph, I spent a whole thirteen years to catch up to you¡­¡± ¡°My entire youth¡­ is constantly¡­ constantly looking for you¡­ chasing after you.¡± ¡°What about now? Chloe, do you still love me?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and he asked with unwillingness and urgency. Chloe¡¯s left hand, along with that crippled little finger, were tightly grasped by him. She slowly removed her scarred hand from his palm, as if to redeem her heart that had been riddled with holes by him. It was still so painful. With a slight touch, everything returned to its original appearance. ¡°I don¡¯t resent, I don¡¯t feel angry, I don¡¯t hate you anymore.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Not in love. Not in love. Chloe couldn¡¯t lie to her. Even when she said these three words, her heart still faintly felt real pain. It was just that she was used to this kind of pain. In the past three years she married Joseph, this kind of pain was more than this man apanying her. She had long been used to it. ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s the point of asking this now? Are you still dreaming¡­ I will stay where I am and wait for you?¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes. The sadness and fragility came out of her eyes. She rarely had such a soft moment. Looking at her made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I have loved you for thirteen years¡­ How many thirteen years do I have in my life¡­¡± I can¡¯t love you anymore¡­ I really can¡¯t love. I¡¯m also afraid of you. Not only am I afraid of you, I am also afraid of the so-called love. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The intense pain seemed to have pierced through Joseph¡¯s chest. His white lips moved, and the feeling like a dreadful beast was stuck in his throat. He simply couldn¡¯t breathe. He was stunned to find that he was despicable to the extreme. A marriage in name not only dyed her, but he almost ruined her entire person. ¡°Chloe¡­ Are you telling the truth?¡± Joseph refused to give up. He knew that he would humiliate himself, but he still asked. ¡°Yes, I, Chloe, have¡­ ever lied to you?¡± Chloeughed softly, and her voice was so light that it made his heart palpitate. ¡°Back then, when I said that I loved you, it was true; I said that I didn¡¯t want to divorce, it was also true. The tears I shed for you were also true¡­¡±¡± So when I said that I didn¡¯t love you anymore, it was naturally true.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red, and he grabbed her hand again. He clearly had a high fever, but this hand was as cold as ice. It was no longer hot. ¡°Joseph, I am very grateful that you saved my life this time¡­ You saved me again, so I, Chloe, owe you this time.¡± ¡°In the future, if you don¡¯t ask for too much, I will return you this favor.¡± Chloe opened her mouth and spoke in a distant tone. It was obvious that after this time, she did not want to have any rtionship with him anymore. Joseph still wanted to say something, but Chloe had already leaned on his shoulder and fallen asleep. Her delicate and beautiful face was red, her long eyshes fluttered, and her forehead was covered in sweat. The way she fell asleep in his arms was like a quiet and cute little white rabbit. The man¡¯s throat rolled and his heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her even deeper. In the past, he had countless opportunities to do this. Now, he could only cherish this rare alone time and treasure it. Joseph, you deserve to be punished. The walkie-talkie was no longer able to contact anyone, and there was no signal on her phone. Although Joseph hoped to spend more time with Chloe, she was currently having a high fever. If she dyed for a night like this, it was very likely that she would have otherplications. ¨CJoseph panicked and continuously used his palm to feel her hot temperature. For her, it was difficult for her to calm down. In addition to finding ways to cool down Chloe, he also had to find a way to send a signal to let the helicopter and the forest team find them as soon as possible! In the end, Joseph went out in the rain for a long time to find dry branches, using the skilled field survival skills he learned in the army to sessfully light a fire. He built a fire at the entrance of the cave as a letter for help, and then lit a fire in the cave to warm Chloe up. The orange-red fire on the little girl¡¯s palm-sized face, making her snow-white skin soft, without a touch and red. Joseph¡¯s eyes gradually deepened, and his gaze that was as hot as mes lightly drew on her face. Suddenly, Chloe absent-mindedly opened her dry lips and dreamily called out the man¡¯s name. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m here.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were burning hot as he knelt down on one knee in front of her. ¡°Do you feel warmer?¡± ¡°Joseph¡­ you are a¡­ big bastard!¡± Chloe closed her eyes and groaned. She was in a nightmare. Her dirty hands were not obdient even in her dreams. She raised her little hand and gave Joseph a p. It didn¡¯t hurt. How much strength could a little sick cat have? Joseph didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t even forget to scold him in her dreams. It seemed that the damage he brought to her really needed him to take a life to repair it. A lifetime¡­ He actually began to dream of being able topensate her for a lifetime and protect her? Could it be that he¡­ fell in love with her? At this point, Joseph¡¯s heart beat wildly. He uncontrobly bent down and wrapped her soft, boneless body in his arms. His warm lips kissed her lips. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chloe let out a soft moan, which made his sharp eyes red. His lips were tightly connected, his eyes blurred, and his kiss became deeper and deeper. Chloe closed her eyes, and Joseph also closed his eyes. Everything depended on the most primitive instinct in his body and mind. He only wanted to hug her, kiss her, longer, longer¡­ At this moment, a gale blew outside the cave! Boom, it was the sound of a helicopter! ¡°Chloe! Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ Someone ising to save us. We are saved!¡± Although Joseph was confident that he could save her from danger, the joy of surviving still made him hold Chloe tightly! A hurricane descended with an earth-shattering momentum, and a top model helicopternded on the ground steadily. Joseph narrowed his eyes and used the bright searchlightto see the full appearance of the ne. This was not Sawle Group¡¯s helicopter. Then who found them? Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter who it was, as long as they could save Chloe quickly. Joseph carried the unconscious Chloe, who was wrapped up like a rice dumpling, and strode towards the helicopter. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± The anxious shouts tore through the night sky, and Oscar and Oliver Lewis got off the ne one after another. When Joseph saw Oscar, he did not show any emotion. However, when he saw the handsome man beside him, who was dressed in a dark green military uniform, wearing high ck military boots and had the rank of colonel, his heart was in turmoil. When he saw him, it was as if he was looking at a mirror, seeing himself in the past. Even though he was now the president of apany and was like an Emperor in a hundred billion business empire, he still missed the glorious years and the military career. However, now was not the time to reminisce. What he cared more about was the rtionship between this man and Chloe! ¡°Joseph, give Chloe back to me!¡± Oliver¡¯ handsome face could not hide his anger. His military uniform was soaked in the heavy rain, the brim of his hat and brim were connected into a line, and the storm and rain could not bend his straight spine. Compared to his third brother who had nevere into contact with Joseph, although Oscar was dissatisfied with this man who had a deep bond with his little sister, he could already calm down. Seeing the weather below zero degrees, Joseph¡¯s upper body was almost naked, and all the clothes he had were wrapped around Chloe. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, and his heart was moved. ¡°Chloe¡­ What happened to Chloe¡± Oliver strode over to Joseph, but the man took two steps back vigntly and looked him up and down coldly. ¡°Who are you to her?¡± ¡°He is my younger brother, Chloe¡¯s third brother.¡± Oscar exined in time. Joseph¡¯s starry eyes widened. ¡°?!!¡± Looking closely, although Oliver and Oscar were not very alike, they were 70 simr to Sami¡¯s facial features. It was just that he did not realize it in the first ce! Joseph never knew that there was a soldier beside Chloe, and his rank was not low, and he was in an important position! His thin lips pursed tightly, and his sour heart drilled into his lungs. He could not help but hug the woman in his arms tighter. Damn it, why are the men around her so outstanding? This was the first time in Joseph¡¯s life that he was jealous of a woman, and jealous of a man! Chapter 262 Chapter 262 ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Oliver was so distressed that his eyes were red. He wanted to take Chloe from Joseph¡¯s arms. Among the four sons born by Chloe¡¯s mother, the one who looked the most gentle was Oscar, but in fact, it was not. Because of his special identity, Oliver had always been cold, harsh, and unsmiling. But in fact, among Stefan¡¯s children, he was the most gentle and emotional one. Even this year, because he was carrying out military affairs, he could not rush back to celebrate Chloe¡¯s birthday. He was still hiding in the quilt in the middle of the night, secretly wiping his tears. He was a very soft and sensitive man. ¡°Let me hold her.¡± Joseph looked down at Chloe, coldly replying. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Oliver thought of his sister who had been divorced and roared at him with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how you abandoned her and hurt her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here! Even if you saved Chloe, I will never be grateful to you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to thank me.¡± ¡°Chloe is a very important woman to me. I also admit that I have hurt her.¡± Joseph paused and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Everything I have done now is just to make up for it¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t make up for it!¡± ¡°If you knew this would happen, why would you have killed my lively, carefree sister with my own hands? You wouldn¡¯t have been able to redeem yourself even if you used your life to atone for it!¡± Oliver interrupted him harshly. Joseph seemed to be struck by lightning as he stood stiffly on the spot. ¡°Oh¡­ Go home¡­ I want to go home¡­¡± At this time, Chloe, who was in the man¡¯s arms, trembled and let out a low sleep talk. ¡°Chloe, third brother will take you home!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Oliver stopped talking nonsense with Joseph and quickly took Chloe from his arms. The moment he picked up his sister¡¯s soft body, her hand actually grabbed Joseph¡¯s ck vest tightly. No matter what, she refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡± She murmured in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You¡¯re still having a fever. How could I let you go?¡± Joseph had always been a indifferent man, but now, for Chloe, his entire heart seemed to melt. He turned to look at Oliver and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Let me send her to the hospital. When we get to the hospital, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Third Young Master roared. ¡°Oliver.¡± At this moment, Oscar stopped him and stepped forward with a sullen face. ¡°Let¡¯s do as Mr. Sawle said and let him take Chloe to the hospital with us,¡± he said. ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, no matter what, I have to thank you for saving Chloe. Come with us on the ne.¡± Oscar looked at Joseph calmly. Joseph¡¯s heart shrank, and he replied sadly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe was held back in his arms again:- He carefully protected her, as if he had regained what he had lost. At this time, Sawle Group¡¯s helicopter that Max had sent arrived, but Joseph only beckoned them to return. He and Thorp family boarded the ne. The helicopter rose from the ground and flew into the night sky. Joseph continued to hold Chloe, not rxing at all. Oliver stroked his sister¡¯s hot forehead. His breathing gradually became heavy, and tears rolled down his eyes. ¡°Sister, open your eyes and look at Third Brother¡­ Third Brother is right beside you. Third Brother is back.¡± ¡°Oliver, Chloe just has a fever. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Oscarforted him gently. In fact, he was also very nervous. ¡°Miss Thorp suffered a lot today. She almost fell off the cliff.¡± Joseph stared deeply at Chloe. Even now, when he thought of that soul-stirring scene, he still had lingering fears. Oscar and Oliver were both stunned and scared. ¡°I just helped her. The one who really saved her is herself.¡± ¡°Joseph, you really deserve to die.¡± Oliver gritted his teeth and said word by word, ¡°The suffering and the grievances that Chloe suffered in this life were all brought to her by you.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± After experiencing so much, Joseph had already seen clearly how cruel he used to be. He calmly epted the usations. ¡°Why do you not love her, but want to marry her? Why don¡¯t you love her and give her so much hope?¡± Oliver stared at him with resentment, tears rolling out of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that she has a attachment to this mountain and has special feelings. She has lived her life for you. What about you? What have you done for her?¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Joseph felt as if his entire soul had been turned upside down, and his heart was twitching with intense pain. What had he done for her¡­ Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Less. For example, he had never proposed to her before, and she had never had the treatment as his wife. For example, he left her alone in the wedding night and went to the other room to sleep. For example, he had never apanied her for any holiday or given her any gifts. For example, when his grandfather and she got into a car ident that year, he actually couldn¡¯t rush to her side at the first moment¡­ But all of this, added together, was nothing than one thing made her sad. That was, during Chloe¡¯s best years, when she loved him the most, there was someone else in his heart. Joseph¡¯s beautiful eyes were so red that they seemed to be dyed with blood. He clenched Chloe¡¯s soft little hands tightly and pressed them against his chest, breathing heavily. He regretted it so much. The people who regretted it were all losers. ¡°Joseph, my sister has sacrificed too much.¡± Just like Oscar, Oliver also knew how his little sister hade over these past thirteen years. When he thought about it, his heart ached. ¡°Do you know that Chloe almost lost her life because of you? She chased after you¡­¡± ¡°Oliver, stop talking!¡± Oscar furrowed his brows and interrupted him harshly. Oliver forcefully choked back the second half of his words, but he clenched his fists in resentment and unwillingness. He really wanted to give Joseph, this evil creature, a punch. He was crazy! But in the end, he did not have the courage to not make a fuss like his Fourth Brother. These years, he had experienced too much. He shed the impulse of young people and added more reason and calmness. Only Chloe could cause his mind to be in chaos and awaken his blood. ¡°What did you mean just now?¡± Joseph felt a stab in his heart. He felt that Chloe still had a bigger secret hidden from him. Layers of suspicion wrapped around his heavy beating heart. ¡°You said that Chloe almost lost her life for me? When did this happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± Oscar frowned and said coldly, ¡°You and my sister, the grudges and hatred are all in the past. Chloe doesn¡¯t want to mention it anymore, and we won¡¯t pursue it. Your previous disputes will end here. ¡°However, if you still chase after Chloe and disturb her from now on, then don¡¯t me me for killing you.¡± ¡°Joseph, if you still have a little affection for Chloe, don¡¯t disturb her life anymore!¡± Oliver said angrily. ¡°You have already hurt her. Do you still want her to throw herself on you for the rest of her life and be destroyed in your hands? Do you deserve to be with her?¡± *** Chloe was quickly sent to the hospital by her eldest brother and third brother. Oscar did not tell anyone about this matter, and the helicopter was transferred from Los City. Stefan still did not know the situation. Otherwise, if Director Thorp knew that his precious daughter almost died in the valley, it would probably overturn the entire Medo! Just like how Chloe had an electromaism, Joseph did not leave the helicopter along the way, but followed Oscar and Oliver. He sent her into the emergency room and watched as she was pushed out and turned into an ordinary ward room. Only then did his worried heart slowly settle down. ¡°Joseph, did you not know what you said yourself? You said that you would get lost when you got to the hospital. Why haven¡¯t you gotten lost yet¡± Oliver¡¯s tall and straight body blocked the door of ward room¡¯s room, and he couldn¡¯t bear to ask. ¡°When she wakes up, I will leave.¡± Joseph stood in front of him with a pale face. Even if he was a little insatiable and shameless, he would still ept it. He really agreed with Max¡¯s words. Now, he and Chloe had no fate. The only chance was that he was shameless. ¡°Joseph! You are shameless!¡± Oliver was such a self-restraint person that he was so angry that he was about to curse on the street. Joseph remained unmoved and dly epted this sentence. He had heard too much and had adapted to it. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Chloe and my third brother haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Oscar said to him whileing over, ¡°Rather than meeting you, I think she would want to see her third brother more.¡± ¡°You are here, not only to disturb Chloe¡¯s recovery, but also to prevent her from reuniting with us.¡± ¡°Now that Chloe is with his family, there is no reason for you to be worried, and there is no reason for you to stay here. So, please go back.¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes were calm, and his tone was low and t, without any intense emotions. But Joseph felt that every word of this man was like a sharp knife, stabbing through his heart, and all the blood in his body was about to be dried up. Outside the door, the heavy rain stopped and the sky began to brighten, like a gloomy and lonely blue velvet. Joseph held the soaked coat in his hand and walked out with heavy steps. The coat seemed to still have the warmth of Chloe¡¯s body. He was cold all over, but he couldn¡¯t help but grip the coat tighter. ¡°Joseph, my sister sacrificed too much for you.¡± ¡°Do you know that Chloe almost lost her life because of you? She chased after you¡­¡± In order to chase me, what happened? Sacrifice, what sacrifice? What happened in the past?¡± Oliver¡¯s sharp words lingered in Joseph¡¯s mind. His temples throbbed violently, and the explosive pain spread all over his body. ¡°Joseph!¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Joseph raised his eyes with difficulty, andrge beads of sweat flowed down his handsome face. In his blurred vision, Vincent and Max, who had rushed over after hearing the news, ran towards him. ¡°Joseph, why do you look so pale? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Joseph lowered his head and stared at the clothes in his hand. ¡°Then, what about Mrs. Sawle? You found her? How is she?¡± Max asked anxiously. Before Joseph could say anything, a tall figure mmed into his shoulder and walked straight into the hospital. ¡°Hey! Are you blind?¡± Max pointed at Jordan¡¯s back and roared. This collision caused Joseph¡¯s blood to boil. He was clearly tall and handsome, but at this moment, he was trembling, as if he was going to break up. Jordan nced back at him and sneered, ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ Our Mr. Sawle is the benefactors who saved your Miss Thorp. What kind of attitude is this?¡± Max waspletely enraged. He really wanted to go up and fight him. ¡°That was also because he owed our Young Mistress. This time, he is atoning for his sins.¡± ¡°Are you still fantasizing that I will thank him? Dream on it.¡± After saying that, Jordan gritted his teeth and walked forward without looking back. Joseph felt both stuffy and painful in his chest. Bean-sized beads of sweat densely emerged from his forehead. His hands were red and his fingertips were about to enter his flesh and blood, but he still could not feel the pain. Because the pain that went deeper into his bones spread on his back, torturing his will. pter 263 ¡°Joseph, something is wrong with you! Follow me to the hospital to take a look¡­ Joseph!¡± Before Vincent could finish his words, Joseph could no longer hold it in and a gush of blood gushed out from his mouth! ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± Max was on the verge of crying! Jordan was also shocked. He did not expect that the man who had been talking to him just now would suddenly bleed three feet! The next second, Joseph¡¯s body shook violently and he fell down like he had been hit by a heavy weight. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 On the other side, Joseph was recuperating in a private vi in the suburbs alone. Today, he had taken the medicine that he took, and it was thest time for the first treatment. He knew that Chloe would definitely send someone to deliver the medicine tonight. It was not that he was confident that she still had many feelings for him. It was just that she did not want to owe him. At first, during the day, other than feeling pain in his chest, Joseph felt better, but unexpectedly, he had a high fever in the night! ¡°Max¡­ Max?¡± Joseph¡¯s throat was hoarse and dry, his body was cold and hot, and his eyes were almost unable to open. After shouting a few times, he remembered that he had sent Max to the group to get important documents. At this time, he was still running on the road. Joseph struggled to get up, only to find that the sheets and quilt were all soaked in sweat. The ck bangs were stuck to his forehead, and his whole person was wet as if he had been salvaged from the sea. He changed into a set of pajamas and went downstairs to find water to drink. At that time the doorbell rang. Joseph was confused, slowly walked over and opened themunicator. The moment Chloe¡¯s indescribably beautiful face entered his eyes, his dim eyes suddenly lit up, and his heart almost jumped out of control. ¡°Joseph, I know you¡¯re inside. Open the door.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was as cold as water, and her eyes looked straight at the camera. ¡°¡­¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips and fell silent.. ¡°Are you dead or deaf? Open the door.¡± ¡°If you have yourst words, hurry up and write it. If not, I will collect your corpse!¡± Chloe said with a frown. ¡°Cough¡­¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but cough out after being pecked by her powerful mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who knows how to use that move of yours. I know it too.¡± Chloe was a little anxious. Her little temper came up and she pounded hard on the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I won¡¯t leave¡­¡± Unexpectedly, her voice had yet to fall. The door actually opened. Joseph, who was wearing dark blue pajamas and had a face as pale as frost, stood upright in front of her, gently smiling. His smile was weak and stunning. ¡°Miss Thorp, it¡¯s very cold outside. Come in.¡± How could he bear to let her freeze outside? He would be distressed. Chloe looked at Joseph, who had lost a lot of weight, and her heart suddenly felt empty. Hisplexion was so bad that it was visible to the naked eye. Didn¡¯t he take the medicine on time? He looked much better a while ago, how did it be like this? Chloe bit her lower lip and entered the door. Joseph forced himself to stay awake and brought her to the living room. ¡°How did Miss Thorpe over? Did Max tell you this ce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Secretary Johnson. He is also thinking for you.¡± Chloe sat down on the sofa and looked at him with a stern gaze. Her voice was clean and there was a faint coldness in it. There was no concern. ¡°You don¡¯t have sevral reliable people by your side. If you really drove Max away because of this, then you are really muddle-headed.¡± ¡°There is no point in following a fatuous ruler like KS. Don¡¯t cry when the timees.¡± you. When the timees, I will hire Secretary Johnson to work in our ¡°Miss Thorp, you think too much.¡± Joseph looked deeply into her eyes. Because of the joy in his heart, even if he pretended to be calm, his dry lips could not help but rise, ¡°Max has been with me for so many years, how could I bear to let him leave? I just¡­¡± ¡°I was afraid you would worry!¡± He suddenly remembered that night, when Chloe and Jerome stood together, they would definitely distance themselves from him, and even their entire bodies would be repulsed and bored of him. These four words, he no longer had the confidence to say them out loud. ¡°Calling me Miss Thorp, you¡¯re so polite. Why aren¡¯t you called Chloe anymore?¡± Chloe narrowed her almond eyes and asked with an insincere smile. ¡°Because I know that you don¡¯t like it.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. For some reason, her heart ached ¡°In the past, it was my fault. I forced you too much. In the future, I won¡¯t do anything that will make you feel ufortable.¡± Joseph¡¯s pale face had a kind of broken and sickly beauty, which made Chloe fall into a trance. She coughed lightly and put the medicine bottle on the table. Then she got up and said, ¡°During the second course of treatment, remember to eat it on time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No need, take it back.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°Joseph, what do you mean? Do you not want to live anymore?¡± ¡°You are new in the business world and have a worth of nearly 100 billion. Are you willing to die?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°No, I just feel that you don¡¯t owe me anything. Even if I save you, it is me who is repaying you. I am atoning for my sins.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself for what I have done. Besides, my body is much better now. I don¡¯t need to take medicine anymore.¡± Good? Who are you lying to? Chloe was very angry in her heart. She sneered, ¡°What is this new trick? Is it to retreat to advance? Unfortunately, it won¡¯t work on me. I am not as soft-hearted as before.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So there is only feelings, no skilld. I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Joseph smiled bitterly. Hearing this, Chloe had mixed feelings in her heart. She said with a cold face, ¡°In that case, I have nothing to say. If you don¡¯t ept my feelings, I don¡¯t need to put my face on your cold butt I¡¯m not that cheap.¡± ¡°After this course of treatment, you don¡¯t have to use medicine anymore. It¡¯s a medicine with three parts poison. It¡¯s not good to eat too much. You should pray for yourself.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave but was stopped by Joseph. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you came to find me. It¡¯s cold outside. Have a cup of hot tea before you leave. I¡¯ll go make it soon.¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment and unexpectedly did not refuse him. She sat back on the sofa and watched Joseph¡¯s tall and handsome back walk towards the kitchen. In her mind, she recalled what her big brother had said to her. In terms of sincerity, she and Joseph were the same kind of people. Whoever she thought of, she always wanted to dig out her heart and show it to the other person. Unfortunately, she had loved him so passionately that he had dismissed her, and it was really difficult for her to open her heart to him again in the future. Suddenly, there was a loud sound ¨C Then, there was the sound of a cup shattering on the ground! ¡°Joseph¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, and she suddenly got up and went straight to the kitchen! On the marble floor, the ceramic cup was shattered on the ground. Joseph was kneeling on the broken pieces of porcin, one hand on the ground, the other hand clinging to the edge of the table, his whole body soaked in sweat, breathing weakly andboriously. ¡°You¡­ What happened to you?¡± Chloe¡¯s expression changed, and she rushed forward to help him up. But the man in the illness was too heavy, and she tried her best to support him. There was no other way. Chloe could only squat down and pull away the sharp fragments with both hands, afraid that he would fall at any time and cut his body! ¡°Chloe¡­ Chloe¡­¡± Joseph raised his head with all his strength, burning his cheeks red, his eyes blurred and unfocused. Chloe was stunned and quickly stroked his forehead¡­ It was so hot! ¡°How could this be? How could you have a fever?¡± Chloe was burning with anxiety. She was shocked and angry. She shouted at him with red eyes, ¡°Did you take the medicine on time? Bastard!¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing was hot and he was burning in a daze. He instinctively opened his arms and hugged the woman in front of him who he loved deeply. ¡°Chloe¡­ Please give me a bit of love¡­ Please¡­ just a little¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s emotions surged, her lips slightly parted, and her eyes slowly reddened with astonishment. ¡°Joseph, you¡­¡± ¡°I want you¡­ to give me a bit of love.¡± In the depths of Joseph¡¯s dry throat, a muffled and hoarse voice rolled out, tugging at her heartstrings. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid¡­ because I know that I¡¯m not worthy.. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chloe could feel Joseph breathing heavily against her neck every time. It was so hot that it was like a me was touching her snow-white skin. Everywhere it touched, there was a blush of shame. ¡°Joseph! Are you confused because of the fever? What nonsense are you talking about? Joseph!¡± The hot and humid sweat soaked the man¡¯s thin pajamas, and even the clothes on Chloe¡¯s body were soaked. Joseph was in a trance from the fever, his mind was in a fog, and his whole body was in so much pain that it seemed like it was going to fall apart, and his tendons were going to pull out his bones. He only had one thought, and that was to hug the person he loved, even if it was cheap or shameless, he really did not want. to let go¡­ ¡°Chloe¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­ Don¡¯t hate me¡­¡± The man¡¯s wet face was buried on her shoulder, and his choking voice was very obvious. It was heartbreaking to listen to the pity. Chloe felt the heat on her shoulder. She could not tell if it was his sweat or his tears. In an instant, infinite bitterness slowly spread from the deepest part of her trembling heart to thest of her nerves, wrapping her heart inch by inch. Joseph, you have never been so humble in front of me. When I shed tears and gambled all my self-esteem, begging you not to divorce and not leave me, when you heartlessly threw the divorce agreement in front of me and forced me to remove all rtions with you as soon as possible, you were so high and mighty, like a ruthless killer. Chloe looked at the man¡¯s sorry state and suddenly bit her lower lip, but her eyes were red. ¡°Joseph, are you confused? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense, it¡¯s from the heart¡­¡± Joseph stubbornly shook his head, water droplets flowing down his handsome face. ¡°Chloe¡­ I love you¡­. Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shrank violently. She stiffened her neck. Her face looked calm, but the tips of her ears were red like blood. The man struggled to hold on to hisst bit of strength, raised his head, and reached out to caress the face he was thinking about. His eyes were filled with deep longing, hazy and moving. ¡°Chloe¡­ I know what I¡¯m talking about¡­ I said I love you¡­ I only love you¡­¡± The next second, Joseph lost consciousness. His vision went dark and he fell heavily on her body. ¡°Wu¡­ bastard! Why are you ¡­ you¡¯re so heavy, you know!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She was anxious and angry. She clenched her fists and was about to punch the man in the back. Then she thought of the injury on his body. She loosened her fists in the air and gently covered his wet back. She sighed faintly. ¡°If I knew this would happen, why would I do it back then? Joseph¡­ It¡¯s too hard to love you. Let¡¯s all look forward.¡± Vincent and Max rushed to the door of the vi at the same time. Although Max was sometimes a hot-blooded young man, he was still the chief secretary of Sawle Group. He was very good at observing people. He could tell at a nce that Young Master Anderson¡¯s expression was very bad, very bad. ¡°Secretary Johnson, how is your boss?¡± Vincent asked anxiously. ¡°He vomited blood twice again and even had a high fever.¡± When Max thought of Joseph¡¯s painful appearancest night, he felt terrible and wanted to suffer for him. ¡°How the f*ck could this be? F*ck!¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I have already informed Mrs. Sawle. The medicine that Mr. Sawle took from Mrs. Sawle is actually much better now. I think Mrs. Sawle must have a way!¡± Max did not have a good idea right now, so he could only ce all the treasures he had on At this time, Vincent noticed the ck Bugatti parked at the door. He recognized it as Miss Thorp¡¯s car. He thought moment and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not rush in.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Max was confused. ¡°It¡¯s rare for them to be alone. Let the two of them stay a little longer.¡± As his brother, if he didn¡¯t fulfill his wish at this time, how could he be considered his brother? Joseph, who was 1.8 meters tall, fell there. She wanted to move him back to his room, which was almost the same as moving a mountain. Fortunately, there was an elevator in the vi. Chloe dragged cur¡¯s body back to the room as if she was moving a corpse. The moment she helped him to the bed, the sweat of the man on her body mixed with her sweat. Her skirt was already soaked. ¡°Damed! I really want to dismember you!¡± Chloe was so tired that she was gasping for breath, but she still had no time to idle. She hurriedly ran into the bathroom, soaked the towel with cold water, and took it to cool Joseph down. After busying herself, the youngdy sat on the side of the bed, so tired that she did not want to move. ¡°I¡¯m really speechless. What are you doing with such a high fever? You are very troublesome, do you know?¡± Chloe impatiently looked at Joseph, who was in a daze from the fever. her words were harsh, but in her heart she felt very ufortable. After all, he had fallen to this extent because of her. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, her long eyshes trembling, and even her sleeptalk carried a longing for her. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t call me. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°If I had known that there would be so much trouble, I would have sent Jordan over. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this mess.¡± Chloe pouted. ¡°Just rest.¡± After saying that, Chloe got up and wanted to find out if there was any anti-fever medicine in his family. Suddenly, Joseph opened his eyes, which were red from the pain, and grabbed her wrist. Chloe was shocked and struggled. ¡°When, when did you wake up? Or¡­ did you not faint at all? You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I have never lied to you¡­¡± It was difficult for Joseph to grasp for breathing. But he used hisst stength to hold her hand tightly as if he was afraid she would leave soon. ¡°I was just in a dream¡­ I heard that you seemed to be leaving, so I forced myself to wake up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Stay with me for a while. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± His eyes, which had always been cold like frost, were wet to aplete mess. His eyes revealed a warm luster that belonged only to her, deep and emotional. The tip of Chloe¡¯s heart was like a float in the middle of theke, gently jumping. ¡°I contacted Max. He will be here soon. I have delivered the medicine, and I helped you lie down on your bed. I am done with what I should do.¡± ¡°But staying with you is not what I should do. We have already divorced. Mr. Sawle, don¡¯t force me.¡± However, just as Chloe bowed, Joseph suddenly pulled her into his hot chest. ¡°Joseph¡­ ah!¡± Immediately after, a wave of dizziness came, and Chloe eximed. The man suddenly turned around and pushed her under his body. Afraid that his body was too heavy and pressed against her, he propped his elbows on the bed, and the solid muscles of his arms hidden under the pajamas were faintly discernible. The breathing of the two people was rapid, tangled, and blended. Chloe looked up at the man¡¯s eyes. His eyes were clear and enchanting, as if he was looking at the stars in the sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­ that you won¡¯t force me?¡± She suddenly felt her cheeks burn, and her whole body was numb. A drop of hot sweat fell on her face without any warning, but it burned a scar on her heart. ¡°What you said is worse than fart. You go against your words and now you¡¯re messing around again.¡± ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± The man¡¯s thin lips were slightly raised, and the lust wrapped around her delicate body. He stared at her as if he was bewitched. ¡°Miss Thorp¡­ You are taking advantage of my illness to take my life.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was red, and she wanted to retort in embarrassment. However, Joseph did not give her another chance. His fingertips pinched her lower jaw, and he leaned over to kiss her lips. He pried open her teeth in an overbearing manner, hot and lingering¡­ Just like that, Vincent and Max waited downstairs. Max paced back and forth worriedly, ncing upstairs from time to time. Meanwhile, Vincent sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression. He lowered his eyes and repeatedly watched the surveince video on the phone screen. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He watched the scene of Annie being bullied by Zoey over and over again. He watched it over and over again, repeatedly angry. ¡°Mr. Anderson, what are you looking at so seriously?¡± Max came over curiously. As soon as he arrived in front of him, Vincent coldly raised his eyes and said, ¡°Go away, family business.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Max was intimidated by this fierce gaze and retreated repeatedly. Vincent looked at the video again. When he saw Zoey approaching Annie, she curled up in horror and hugged her head tightly with both hands. Her movements were so skilled that it made his heart ache. Wait! Vincent frowned and carefully observed Annie¡¯s movements. ¡°Why does she look like she has a stress barrier? Could it be that she used to¡­ often get beaten at home?¡± Was it because Skyler always hit her that she had such a fearful reaction when Zoey attacked her? Was that so? ¡°When did you twoe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chloe came down from the stairs and was shocked to see the two men in the living room. She quickly adjusted her disordered breathing. Vincent quickly put away the machine and bared his white teeth at Chloe. The corners of her lips cur ved up in an evil way. ¡°Aren¡¯t we afraid that we¡¯ll disturb you two? It¡¯s so difficult for you two to have a meet. Of course, I have to give you two more time.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡± Chloe was so angry that she wanted to use her high heels to poke Vincent¡¯s cheeky smile into a lotus! Vincent crossed his legs, twisted his waist, and looked at her carefully with one hand on his cheek. Seeing that her cherry lips were smooth, and the blush on her cheeks had yet to fade, Young Master Anderson, who had experienced hundreds of that battles, raised his eyebrows in excitement. Brother got it, right? Be serious on the surface, but excited in the heart. Cheap man! ¡°Mrs. Sawle! You are finally here! Mr. Sawle, is he ok?¡± Max looked at Chloe with starry eyes, grinning and almost crying. ¡°Secretary Johnson, the rpse of his internal injuries caused his high fever. You can¡¯t be careless.¡± Chloe said seriously. ¡°I just contacted a rtively private hospital under our KS Group. I have also contacted the attending doctor. You and Mr. Anderson should prepare now and send him there. Max bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you, Madam! I knew that you have our Mr. Sawle in your heart! You won¡¯t leave him to die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave him to die. It has nothing to do with whether I have him or not in my heart.¡± Chloe¡¯s words were very harsh. She walked down the stairs and walked in front of Vincent with a cold look in her eyes. Vincent looked at her and his heart trembled. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. ¡°Mr. Anderson,e out and have a talk.¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Outside the vi. Chloe got into Vincent¡¯s luxury car. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s rare for you to be willing to be alone with me.¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes were always seductive. He smiled at the beauty beside him. ¡°I¡¯m very happy, but I¡¯m afraid that Joseph, who runs a vinegar factory, will blow up if he knows we are here alone. He is still sick.¡± ¡°If not for Annie, do you think I would be willing to breathe same air as you?¡± Chloe crossed her legs, crossed her arms, and said in a cold and t voice, ¡°Mr. Anderson, you have experienced in the love court. I know you¡¯re tired of the women outside, so you now like the little girl, like Annie.¡± Hearing the name of Annie, Vincent¡¯s mind moved. His whole body was crawling with a numb feeling, and his voice was slightly trembling. ¡°Chloe, the matter between me and Annie¡­ You know it.¡± ¡°The matter between you and Annie? Heh, I don¡¯t understand this.¡± Chloe sneered coldly. ¡°Chloe, I have nothing to hide it form you now.¡± Vincent took a deep breath, his heart beating fiercely. ¡°I, I like Annie. I want to be with her.¡± ¡°How many people did Mr. Anderson like this year?¡± The smile on Chloe¡¯s lips deepened, and she did not hide her disdain for him at all. ¡°She is definitely the only one I love the most!¡± ¡°The most loved in your liked women, right?¡± ¡°Chloe! I am serious!¡± Vincent was so anxious that his handsome face turned red. He turned around and looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°I admit that I used to be very yful. I have dated many women. But we have always taken what we need from each other. After that, I will break up with them.¡± ¡°I have never fell in love with any of them, but Annie is different. I am moved. Chloe, all the DNA in my body is moving for her! ¡°In the end, you have stretched your ws to your good brother¡¯s sister. As expected of Young Master Anderson, many tricks for your excitement.¡± Chloe only felt that his words were ridiculous. ¡°Moreover, Annie is the type that you have never been in contact with. You must be very excited. Men always love to challenge, and always love the new one. I know it.¡± ¡°When you get Annie, you will dislike her more than any other woman. The novelty has passed, and she can¡¯t satisfy your vanity like a normal girl. At that time, Annie will be a rag and be mercilessly thrown away by you.¡± ¡°A rag? How can that be! I¡¯m very cherish her. I even want to take her by my side for 24 hours! Chloe, please trust me, okay?¡± Vincent remembered that his voice had been cut off. ¡°Rather than believe a yboy will change, I might as well believe that a female pig can climb up the tree.¡± Chloe really wanted to roll her eyes at him. ¡°F*ck¡­ Why can¡¯t a yboy change? Why can¡¯t me?¡± ¡°Chloe, I know that you feel sorry for Annie and have always treated her as your own sister. But please believe me. I bet on my personality¡­ Bah! I swear on my life!¡± ¡°I like Annie. I really can¡¯t be more sincere! I want¡­ I want to be with her. I want to have a future with her!¡± ¡°Okay, then let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°If your mother objects, your sister objects, your grandfather objects that you and Annie are together. They also said that if you marry Annie, you will be expelled from Anderson Group. You can get nothing from the Anderson Group. Your mother will not recognize you as her son again. Even the family will never have a peaceful day because of this matter.¡± Will you still choose to be with Annie? Will you?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t get the whole Anderson Group for the time being. Maybe the risk you said does exist. But I have already set my mind on Annie and made up my mind.¡± ¡°I will do my best to protect her, and I will never let her be bullied by anyone again, including Sawle Group¡¯s people!¡± ¡°Answer the question.¡± There¡¯s disappointment in Chloe¡¯s heart. She asid, ¡°There is only one way for you to protect her, and that is to marry her and let her be the rightful Mrs. Anderson.¡± ¡°Otherwise, to some extent, your so-called protection is to harm her!¡± Marry! Vincent¡¯s heart shook, and his lower jaw tightened. He was caught off guard and could not recover from the shock. Seeing that he did not respond for a moment, Chloe felt that he was terrified andughed involuntarily, ¡°Back then, in front of me, you even had the courage to say that you wanted to marry me. Now I ask you if you dare to marry Annie. Why are you mute?¡± ¡°Or, in your Young Master Anderson¡¯s eyes, as the miss who has the least sense of existence, Annie does not have the value to let you marry and be the hostess. Her greatest value is that you keep a mistress in your golden house and treat her as a canary that can¡¯t see the light?¡± ¡°Chloe! You!¡± The blood in Vincent¡¯s chest surged, and for the first time, he blushed with Chloe. He finally understood why Joseph would vomit blood. He was angered by her! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say more. I respect all the true love in the world, but I don¡¯t want Annie to suffer with you.¡± Chloe thought of her little sister who had suffered a lot in Sawle family. Her eyes were slightly wet. ¡°She has already gone through a difficult time. I don¡¯t want her life to be worse. Vincent, your world is too complicated. For a simple Annie, it is probably unbearable.¡± ¡°Think about what I said.¡± After sending Joseph to the hospital, Vincent dragged his tired body back home. Yes, home. He now called the vi where he and Annie were home. Although he had a mother and a sister, ever since his father passed away, his mother had be depressed. She often went abroad to recuperate, and his sister was studying abroad. The days he spent with Annie made him feelfortable, rxed, and warm. He was even greedy and hoped that such a day could continue for a long time. ¡°How is Annie?¡± Vincent asked anxiously as soon as he saw Yoona ¡°Miss Sawle is in the room. I always wanted to coax her to sleep, but she seemed to have been greatly stimted and couldn¡¯t close her eyes no matter how hard she tried.¡± ¡°It really makes my heart ache.¡± After hearing this, Vincent¡¯s throat was filled with guilt, and he walked upstairs with heavy steps. ¡°I¡¯ll go apany her.¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson, what are you going to do about Yooung Miss?¡± Yoona hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°Yoona, do you think that I¡¯m especially useless sometimes?¡± Vincent turned his back to her and said in a low voice. Yoona was stunned. She had been by Mr. Anderson¡¯s side for ten years. This man had always been unruly and noble. How could he be so unconfidentand lonely? ¡°Mr. Anderson, in Yoona¡¯s heart, you have always been a god. Why do you say that?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t control my sister and let Annie suffer. You ask me what to do. Yoona, to be honest, I don¡¯t know what to do either.¡± When Vincent thought of how Zoey had looked when she bullied Annie, a sense of frustration welled up in her chest. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll send her back to Puplen, but will this solve the problem?¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson, take your time. As long as you don¡¯t give up on Miss Sawle, even if Second Miss doesn¡¯t like her, she will always ept this reality.¡± Vincent came to the door of the room, calmed down, and pushed the door open. ¡°Annie? Brother Vincent is back.¡± In the quiet bedroom, there was only a light on the bedside. Annie sat alone at the bedside, curled up with her arms crossed and her head buried in her knees, motionless. Vincent took off his ck coat and put it on the sofa. Afraid of passing the cold air to her, he walked to the bedside and sat. down. ¡°Annie¡­ is it still painful?¡± The man covered her head with his big hand and gently rubbed her soft hair. ¡­The girl shook her head slightly. ¡°Then, shall we sleep?¡± Vincent asked. After asking, he started to regret. It was as if he only wanted to sleep with her! He clearly did not mean that! ¡°I¡­ am not sleepy.¡± ¡°I want to stay quietly for a while,¡± Annie finally said weakly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Vincent¡¯srge hand slid downward, lovingly rubbing the back of her warm neck, his eyes full of tenderness that was about to overflow. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, I won¡¯t sleep. If you find me annoying, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll just sit here and apany you.¡± ¡°What if you¡¯re thirsty and hungry? You always have a servant serving you tea, right?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t sleep for the entire night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for the night.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡­ you can go to sleep.¡± Annie didn¡¯t look up the entire time, and her soft voice urged him. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll go.¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s body moved. At this moment, Annie suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm. Her fingers tightened and her breathing became heavier. ¡°Annie?¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes were surprised! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go, Brother Vincent¡­ don¡¯t go!¡± ! Annie slowly raised her head, her lower lip trembling. Her pink, cute little face was full of tears. ¡°I lied¡­ I was wrong¡­ I want you to stay with me. Brother Vincent, I want you to be by my side!¡± Vincent¡¯s throat was filled with grief. His fingertips gently wiped her tears one by one. ¡°No, I never thought of leaving. I was just teasing you.¡± Annie knelt on the bed and looked at him with tears in her eyes, like a pitiful and attractive little kitten. ¡°Brother Vincent¡­ Hug me.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and he could no longer suppress his love that was about to be extinguished. He suddenly pressed her soft body into his arms. He took a deep breath and hugged her tightly. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± ¡°A little tighter¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vincent rested his chin on her neck, his thin lips brushing against her red ears. ¡°Can you be a little tighter?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man folded his arms again and patted her trembling back. ¡°I want to embed you into my body. Annie, I really want you.¡± Under the light, a pair of figures hugged each other tightly, as if they were a loving couple. After hugging for an unknown period of time, Annie finally felt sleepy. Vincent got on the bed and the two of themy together, naturally like a loving couple who had just been married. Annie rested her head on the man¡¯s strong arm, her little face buried in his chest. She sobbed twice and closed her eyes. ¡°Annie, can I ask you ¨¤ question?¡± Vincent held her shoulder and gently stroked her arm. ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± -¡°Do you like me?¡± The moment Vincent asked this, his heart beat strangely. ¡°Oh¡­ Of course I like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that like, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Just like your second brother likes your second sister-inw. Do you understand?¡± Vincent coughed lightly, his cheeks burning. Annie¡¯s clear eyes shed. Her small hands grabbed the delicate buttons on his ck shirt and fiddled with them with her fingertips. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± Vincent secretly sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡°Alright, then sleep.¡± ¡°But, I like to stay with Brother Vincent. When you go out, I can¡¯t do anything but worry about you. I just want to wait for you toe back. Every day when I am with you, it bes very short. When I see you, I feel very happy.¡± Annie half-closed her eyes and whispered softly. Vincent¡¯s breathing became heavy, and the palm holding her shoulder was full of hot sweat. ¡°One day, you came back veryte and came to see me in the room. I pretended to sleep, but I was actually awake.¡± When the man heard this, his heart tightened. That night, he went out with Yoona to take care of two people who had always been against him in the company, his second uncle¡¯s henchman. What he left for her was always a cheerful and enthusiastic brother Vincent. His darkness, cruelty, and ruthlessness, he would never let her see it. Annie pursed her lips. ¡°That day, there was a strong smell of blood on your body. Also, there was a wound When you touched my forehead¡­ I felt the existence of the wound.¡± As she spoke, she picked up his hand and took off the ck leather glove on his right hand. Although the wound on his joints and fingertips had scabs, the scar was still there. on your hand. ¡°Brother Vincent, I was afraid that you would do something dangerous outside. I was afraid that something would happen to you. I was so scared¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t know. This¡­ Is this what you say like?¡± Annie¡¯s heart trembled violently. In the end, he was overwhelmed by emotions and directly turned over to press her down. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Annie moaned, but she was not too frightened. In her twenty-two years of life, she had never been close to any man. Vincent was her first man. She was slowly epting him, and it seemed that¡­ she could only ept him. ¡°Annie, don¡¯t seduce me¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself.¡± Vincent looked down at the girl with a face full of shyness and pink like a peach flower. Her eyes were full of lust, and her breathing was hot. It was difficult to hide the possessivedesire that was about to swallow her. ¡°Brother Vincent, are you going to kiss me?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m ready!¡± Annie hugged his neck obediently, her pink lips pouting. ¡°No¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were red, and the fire was raging. ¡°Maybe, it will be deeper than a kiss. It will make you change from a girl to a woman¡­¡± Last time in the hospital, he had pestered her for a long time, but he resisted the urge to get her. That time, he went back to take a cold shower for two hours and almost fell sick from holding it in! This kind of thing, once again, he really did not have the confidence to endure it. One had to know that he was not just a normal man, but also a man who had a strong demand in that aspect! ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Annie did not understand, her deer eyes glowing. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Vincent endured it again and again. Finally, he sighed inpromise and lowered his head to take a bite on her snow-white neck. He still felt unsatisfied, kissed and sucked, nting several strawberries. ¡°Hee hee¡­ It tickles!¡± Annie covered her face and shrugged, twisting under his body. ¡°You¡¯re itching. I¡¯m going to suffocate to death.¡± ¡°Annie, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for you to ept mepletely Vincent turned around and hugged her tightly. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Vincent¡¯s furious appearance left a serious psychological shadow on Zoey. In front of her, the female secretary and Eli were taken away. That Eli had followed her brother for so many years and cut off his tongue just like that. From the looks of it, he probably wouldn¡¯t live for more than a few days! Just for a Annie¡­ Just for a fool, did he have to do this? Inparison, her sister was nothing but a big joke! Zoey, who had left the vi, returned to the residence with great resentment. Her face was as ck as a resentful ghost. Along the way, Vincent¡¯s love for her kept emerging in her mind. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she cried all the way. In the end, she made a decision. No matter what, she had to break up Vincent and Annie. She could not allow this stupid and cheap woman to be her sister-inw! ¡°Zoey! You are finally back!¡± Madam Anderson had not seen her daughter for a long time. She was so excited that she rushed out and hugged her. ¡°My dear daughter, didn¡¯t you arrive early? Why did youe back sote? I am so worried!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± When Zoey saw her mother, she thought of the grievances she had suffered and her eyes turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, daughter? You look unhappy. Who bullied you?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your big brother? Did he go to pick you up? Did he note back with you?¡± Madam Anderson asked with concern. Zoey lowered her eyes and shook her head in a wronged manner. ¡°Where is Vincent! In the past, he simply doted on you. Now, because of that girl of Sawle family, he actually sent you to Puplen. It wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back, but he actually didn¡¯t pick up his own sister thiste at night! What exactly is he trying to do!¡± ¡°These days, your big brother didn¡¯te back home once! I know that he is usually very busy, and he does things his own. way¡­ But no matter how busy he was in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be like he disappeared without a word!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go home either, nor did he care about his own sister. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking every day!¡± ¡°I know¡­ why big brother doesn¡¯t go home?¡± ¡°What? You know?¡± Madam Anderson was stunned. ¡°Mommy, I have something to tell you. If you listen to me¡­ you must calm down.¡± Zoey clenched her fists and said in a cold voice. ¡°What happened? Zoey, don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°My big brother¡­ is together with Aubree¡¯s little daughter.¡± Zoey gritted her teeth. ¡°Who? Aubree? That shrew¡¯s little daughter¡± Madam Anderson was indeed shocked and dumbfounded. ¡°Yes, she is that Skyler¡¯s younger sister, Aubree¡¯s daughter!¡± Zoey held her mother¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Mommy! What do you think brother is thinking?¡± Aubree and her daughter came to make a scene and even ndered me. They wanted me to go to jail!¡± ¡°How long has it been since this matter happened? Brother actually got together with Skyler¡¯s sister! How can he be like this? He doesn¡¯t have his sister in his heart anymore! Woo¡­¡± Madam Anderson was also very ufortable when she heard this news. After all, her son was a proud son in her eyes. He was precious. Although Sawle family was a rich family, his son was close to Joseph. But she stillforted Zoey, ¡°Zoey, although I don¡¯t like Aubree¡¯s daughter, you know your brother¡¯s temper. He likes to make friends. Most of the girls of the rich and noble families in Medo City have some dealings with him, but he has never brought a girl home. There is no one that moves his heart.¡± ¡°He often interacted with Joseph and frequently went in and out of Sawle family. It was normal for him to be interested in Aubree¡¯s little daughter for a while. But I think your brother will ignore her soon. Hasn¡¯t he been like this all these years¡­¡± ¡°No! No, Mommy! It¡¯s different this time!¡± Vincent was so angry that his eyes turned red and he trembled with anger. ¡°My big brother¡­ The reason why he hasn¡¯te back for such a long time is because he and Annie have already lived together outside! Big brother has also bought her a real estate. She is different from my brother¡¯s women before.¡± Madam Anderson was shocked as if she had been struck by lightning! ¡°I hate Aubree and her daughter. Of course, I don¡¯t want Annie to be my future sister-inw. But my big brother has recognized her as if he has been possessed! For that woman, he even threw a tantrum at me! And, and¡­¡± Zoey deliberately wanted to say something but kept her mouth shut to whethis appetite. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And¡­ hit me!¡± As she spoke, she turned into a faucetand her tears flowed continuously. ¡°Hit you¡­ where did he hit you?¡± ¡°Face¡­ my face! And in front of the servants and that slut Annie! Mommy¡­ my face hurts so much!¡± Zoey covered her face and threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t stop. Madam Anderson was so distressed that her heart was twitching. This was her beloved daughter! The eldest son she had ced all her hopes on, the filial son who had always been obedient to her, had actually fallen out with his own sister for the sake of a shrew¡¯s daughter? What would happen next? Would he not even acknowledge her as his own mother then our ¡°Mommy! You must not let big brother and Annie be together! If big brother really marries that woman¡­. Anderson family will lose all face! Big brother will be aughing stock in Anderson Group in the future!¡± Zoey was so anxious that her voice was hoarse. ¡°This, what you mean?¡± Madam Anderson was confused. ¡°Annie¡­ she is mentally retarded! She is a mentally handicapped autistic patient!¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s eyes turned dark! H¨¦r outstanding son was more than enough to match up with the Thorp family¡¯s big sister. How could he marry a retard as a wife? She would never allow it! ¡°Mom! Even if Annie is Sawle Group¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will marry your big brother? Your future grandson will also be a retard! Who knows that her illness will not be inherited!¡± Zoey¡¯s words pierced Madam Anderson¡¯s heart! ¡°Zoey, thank you for telling me all this. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect you well. I will never let my son marry such an unbearable woman and throw his life away!¡± Madam Anderson said. Hearing this, Zoey smiled darkly. *** The days passed day by day, and the birthday banquet between Thorp Group and Sawle Group arrived in the blink of an eye. These days, because Jake didn¡¯t dare to publicize the fact that she was going to celebrate her birthday, Aubree still sent invitations to all of Medo¡¯s upper-ss people, but she still secretly publicized it. Although her reputation in Medo was not as good as before, she was still the wife of Sawle Group¡¯s chairman. With this background and identity, she didn¡¯t believe that her ostentation would be inferior to Sia¡¯s concubine! As for Thorp family, she had never publicly announced that she was going to hold a birthday banquet for Sia, and everything was going on in the dark. After all, richdies were not celebrities in the entertainment circle, so they did not need to expose themselves in public to gain poprity. The night before the birthday banquet, Sia was led into a room by the two Taitai and Chloe with her eyes covered. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so secretive¡­¡± Sia asked with a smile. ¡°Three! Two! One!¡± As the voice fell, Chloe took off the blindfold for her. Sia adapted to the light and suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Under the bright spotlight, the fake model was wearing a gorgeous evening dress with ck and red colors. Under the light, the skirt was flowing with color, and it was so beautiful that it was breathtaking! ¡°So, so beautiful¡­¡± Sia was stunned and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Third Sister, this is the battle robe that the designer personally designed for you invited by Chloe!¡± Helena intimately held onto Sia¡¯s shoulder, her eyes staring straight at her. ¡°Oh my god¡­ I feel that I¡¯m quite knowledgeable, but seeing the dress that Sharon designed at such a close distance, I can¡¯t help but scream! It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Chloe¡¯s nickname, Sharon, had been tired of hearing too many beautiful words in this world since the birth of the world, but adding them together, it was better to hear the praise of her family to make her feel happy. The youngdy was pleased in her heart and secretlyughed. ¡°Sharon! Oh my god¡­ Chloe, this, this is too precious!¡± Sia hurriedly held Chloe¡¯s hand, blushing with embarrassment. ¡°Chloe, you must have spent a lot of money and effort to invite her, right? You really don¡¯t have to do this, it¡¯s too hard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard! I¡¯m the big sister of Thorp family. If I reveal my identity, Sharon will dare not make clothes for me. Does she not want to live anymore?¡± Chloe put her hands on her waist and was very yful. ¡°Wow, then can you ask her to design a dress for me? I want a motorcycle suit! A leather jacket!¡± Freya said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been obsessed with riding a motorcycle. I also added a Sea Gate motorcyclist club. There are activities every month.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve alwayscked a good-looking motorcycle suit. Why don¡¯t you let her design it for me? I¡¯ll reimburseyou!¡± Chloe and Helena: Freya felt that the atmosphere was not right and coughed. ¡°Cough cough¡­ Is it that Sharon who doesn¡¯t handle this part of the business? Then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything, haha!¡± She was speechless. She was already running for fourty, when would she grow up? ¡°Helena, Freya, don¡¯t worry. When it¡¯s your birthday, I¡¯ll ask Sharon to make clothes for you!¡± Chloe smiled as she hugged her from left to right. Justice! ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t Sharon a particrly proud and aloof person? Isn¡¯t it hard to get a full set of clothes? You¡¯re actually able to invite her over and over again?¡± ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t tell me¡­ Sharon is also your another identity?¡± Helena asked, ncing at Chloe suspiciously. Hearing this, Sia and Freya also looked at her in unison. ¡°Eh¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°I am already Alexa. How can I still be Sharon? I am not so powerful.¡± Chloe smiled awkwardly and waved her hand. The threedies said in unison, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very powerful.¡± Alright. Indeed. ¡°Right! And also ¡ª¡± Chloe ran to the back of the model and took out a delicate red velvet box from below. She held it in front of Sia with both hands. ¡°Sia, I am afraid I will be very busy tomorrow, so I will give you a gift in advance. Happy birthday!¡± Sia felt sour in her nose and opened the jewelry box. Inside was an exquisite Ocean Blue Treasure Ring that once again moved her heart. Fresh and elegant, like a sea under the bright sun, falling in love at first sight. ¡°Chloe¡­ Thank you, I really like it, thank you¡­¡± Sia¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°I don¡¯t have any precious gems. Firstly, I don¡¯t want to steal Stefan¡¯s limelight. Secondly¡­ I think this kind of calm sea blue is more suitable for you.¡± *Nike to choose the main stone suitable for the wearer¡¯s character and temperament. Because I am Alexa, my design value has already exceeded the value of the jewelry itself.¡± Chloe smiled with relief and self-confidence. After that, Helena and Freya also took Sia to see the birthday gifts they prepared. The room was full of women chattering and it was very lively. At this time, Chloe¡¯s mobile phone vibrated in the pocket of her trousers. She took the time to take it out and take a look. Then she left the room and came to the end of the corridor. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello.¡± She picked it up, her long eyshes fluttering, her voice still cold. ¡°Miss Thorp, I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯m here to report the situation to you.¡± Under the moonlight, Joseph¡¯s voice was particrly gentle and seductive. ¡°In the future, if you want to know my situation, you can call me directly. You don¡¯t have to contact Max in private anymore.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled and she pursed her red lips. ¡°Or, I can call you. I can¡¯t ask for it.¡± The man¡¯s maic and mellow voice lingered in her ear, actively taking the initiative to be like apletely different person. ¡°No need. I am not your attending physician. I have no spare time to monitor your physical condition twenty-four hours a day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine now. In the future, we will go our separate ways and pray for our own good fortune.¡± ¡°Last time, thank you for taking care of me. If you hadn¡¯t helped me, my fever wouldn¡¯t have subsided so quickly.¡± ¡°You are more useful than medicine.¡± Joseph chuckled, his voice low and soft. ¡°Joseph! Are you tired of living?¡± Chloe remembered that day when she was pressed down on the bed by the man and kissed him. Her cheeks were hot, and her fists mmed against the ss window. ¡°If you continue to act like a hooligan, I will make you regret it! I will do what I say!¡± ¡°How can I regret it, Chloe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already regretted divorcing you for the rest of my life.¡± Joseph smiled bitterly and humbly. ¡°Ah, you deserve it. I¡¯m busy now.¡± ¡°Chloel Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What are you doing again!¡± Chloe was very upset and did not want to give cur any more face. ¡°Tomorrow, can I¡­ go to your family¡¯s Third Madam¡¯s birthday banquet? Can I?¡± Joseph asked carefully. He did not have any confidence, but his heart was full of desire. He longed to meet her again. ¡°Mr. Sawle,¡± Chloe snorted and curled her lips. ¡°All the people present at my birthday banquet are Thorp family¡¯s people. Do you think you have the face to face them?¡± ¡°I know, I understand. But as the saying goes, ugly daughter-inw must meet her inws.¡± Joseph said in a particrly serious tone. ¡°Joseph, did you wipe your mouth?¡± Chloe punched the window again, treating it as his skull. ¡°Is that okay, Chloe?¡± He persevered. Chloe remembered that night when he was beaten up by Jake because of this matter, and his entire back was bloody. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips and reluctantly said, ¡°Remember to bring a gift.¡± ¡°Of course. How can you be empty-handed when you meet your parents?¡± Joseph was overjoyed. Chloe gnashed her teeth and growled, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 268 Chapter 268 The day of the birthday banquet for the two richdies had arrived. The night before, Aubree was so excited that she did not fall asleep. She fantasized about the scene of her being gorgeous at the banquet the next night, and sheughed when she thought about it. Not only that, she also instructed people to edit footage from her previous performances, had numerous stunning photos from her debut on TS¡¯s stage photoshopped, and arranged to have them disyed on a loop at her birthday banquet. The oue was evident the next day; Aubree¡¯s face was pale and her eyes, bloodshot. Herrge dark eyes seemed ready to plunge from her face. Bereft of makeup, she resembled a scorned specter straight from an old port-themed movie! In the end, she reached the milestone of 50 years. Age had transformed her skin, taking on a weathered tint. She reminisced about days of yesteryears when she was younger, recalling an instance where she had filmed continuously for three days and nights. Back then, her skin was lustrous and had a healthy glow. But now, she had just braved a sleepless night. Her matured countenance was visibly struggling with such strenuous events. ¡°Someone, please!¡± Aubree pleaded anxiously, pacing about the room. ¡°Quickly, call my beautician to come and assist me with my preparations. Hurry!¡± She was like an irritable patient, breaking an expensive cup in a fit of anger. Jake could not see this arrogant and violent look. The servant waiting outside the door was so scared that she immediately ran away to invite someone. Aubree looked at the mirror left and right, and her heart was full of anger! Today, she and Sia celebrated their birthday on the same day and fought in the arena. Despite not having seen Sia for many years, she still feta serse of intimidation. Even though she priced herself on being Jake¡¯s wife, with a social status far surpassing that of Sia¡¯s role as a concubine, she could not ignore the fact that Sia was once revered as TS¡¯s paramour, otherwise known as female leader. Hailed as the national idol in the human world, Siamanded a striking presence that often led to anxieties deep within her. The fear lingered that she may never be able to surpass Sia. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Skyler hurriedly ran in. Seeing Aubree¡¯s ghostly appearance, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s up!¡± Aubree was annoyed. ¡°I, I just called Grandpa again and confirmed it with him. He still said that he would not attend your birthday party tonight¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I never expected that old guy to appear from the beginning to the end. Whether hees or not, I will still call him!¡± Aubree sneered coldly. In front of her daughter, she did not hide her hatred for Rory. ¡°But¡­ but grandpa also asked me to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Like Joseph, he will go to Thorp family¡¯s banquet¡­¡± Skyler bit the bullet and said. ¡°What?¡± Aubree was furious and her red eyes were about to split! ¡°He said that he received a video call from Director Thorp and Chloest night and had a good chat with them. Therefore, he decided to¡­ find Director Thorp to catch up and have a few drinks¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Aubree was so angry that her eyes were on fire, and her chest was so stuffy that it was about to explode. She cleaned up the dressing table! ¡°Mommy! What should we do? Joseph and Grandpa are both going to attend the Thorp family¡¯s banquet, but they¡¯re neglecting you, their own family member. Isn¡¯t this deliberately humiliating you?! If outsiders find out, where will you be able to hide your embarrassment?!¡± Because Aubree supported Annie and Vincent together, Skyler had a belly full of resentment, and took this opportunity to vent it all. ¡°They don¡¯t acknowledge your identity as the mistress of Sawle family in their hearts. They think it¡¯s embarrassing to attend your birthday party!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­ Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Aubree was so angry that her heart was twitching and her blood pressure was rising. ¡°Mom! What should we do now¡± Skyler looked anxious, but she was secretly gloating. ¡°Forget it! That old man is deliberately going against me. If I get angry because of this, my birthday won¡¯t be good. That would be exactly what the grandfather and grandson want.¡± Aubree sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face and sat cross-legged. ¡°In the end, the old man has retired, and the group has only one son. Everything about him will be my husband. I don¡¯t care about the old man who is dying. Can he live longer than me?¡± At six o¡¯clock in the evening. An orderly line of upscale ck vehicles were neatly stationed outside the mansion. Mr. Sawle, his wife, and their two daughters were seatedfortably in a luxurious Lincoln Limousine. An entourage of bodyguards in cars were providing the family protection, leading and following from all directions. The considerable procession powerfully made its way towards the Sawle Group¡¯s prestigious hotel. In the car, Jake looked out of the window with an expressionless face. Her attitude toward Aubree was not unusual. After all, today was her birthday. It just made people feel that it was as cold as water and was not as hot as before. The two sisters sat opposite their parents. Annie was still hunched over, hugging the bear that Chloe gave her and giving her somefort. Skyler was wearing a set of the most expensive,test clothing. Sitting next to Annie, her sister looked like a delicate and pretty maid. ¡°Aiya, sister, today is Mommy¡¯s important day. Why don¡¯t you dress up and attend?¡± Skyler had a fake smile on her face. She raised her hand to caress her sister¡¯s silky hair, which was as smooth as silk. In front of Jake, she acted like a sister. ¡°Do you know how to dress up? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Annie stiffened her back and pursed her lips. ¡°The hairstyle that your sister did for you previously was so beautiful, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? Your sister could have done another one for you today.¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes held back a smirk. Suddenly, there was a bang! Annie actually raised her hand and opened Skyler¡¯s hand! Mr. Sawle and his wife were both stunned. They had never seen their little daughter lose her temper. ¡°Annie! You hurt me so much. What are you doing?¡± Skyler pretended to be wronged, as if she was the victim. ¡°I¡­ never wanted you to dress up for me. You forced me every time.¡± Annie hugged the bear, her eyes red. She didn¡¯t know where her courage came from, but she actually dared to speak up against her! When Jake heard this, he looked at Skyler with a puzzled gaze. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Skyler¡¯s pupils trembled and she was dumbstruck. ¡°Also, I hate that vegetable flower head¡­ I hate it so much. In the future, don¡¯t force me to do that hairstyle again, okay?¡± Annie gritted her teeth. Every word was filled with resentment towards Skyler. ¡°Skyler, what is going on with what your sister said?¡± Jake asked with a serious expression. ¡°Oh, Dad!¡± ¡°Sister is not an ordinary child. She often talks nonsense all of a sudden. You should know that, right? I am also confused by her sudden words. I feel wronged!¡± Skyler said in a sweet voice and began to pretend to be confused. ¡°Jake, tonight, Joseph¡­ is really going to Thorp family? Is he really noting over?¡± Aubree changed the topic and` grabbed her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jake furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions, but for the sake of the bigger picture, I still feel that I should let that childe over.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Helena¡¯s birthday, then Joseph can go over. After all, Second Madame is the daughter of King family. It will be beneficial for us to build a good rtionship in the future. On the surface, it will be more respectable.¡± ¡°However, he went to celebrate Sia¡¯s birthday. What was going on? Not to mention that Sia was from a poor family and she had caused a scandal in the entertainment circle. If Joseph went to celebrate her birthday, those media outlets would write nonsense again.¡± As he spoke, Aubree¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, ¡°Moreover, Sia is the most unremarkable wife by Director Thorp¡¯s side. It would be apliment to say that she is a wife. She is just Stefan¡¯s legitimate concubine.¡± ¡°With such an unclear identity, is she worthy to let our Sawle Group¡¯s president take the initiative to show his goodwill? It is too degrading.¡± For some reason, the word ¡°concubine¡± made Jake extremely ufortable in his heart, and it evoked a trace of his mem¨°ries of Joseph¡¯s mother. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Previously, Sia was without a patron. Now, she has Stefan supporting her, and she is a changed person. Furthermore, if unfortunate circumstances hadn¡¯t risen in the past, she might have been propelled to great heights, instead of being forced into a bleak predicament. Being reduced to the status of Stefan¡¯s third wife seems excessive.¡± Aubree was startled and asked carefully, ¡°Jake, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°I heard that not only will Joseph go over, my father will also go over to meet Stefan for a chat.¡± Jake looked ahead and said in a low voice, ¡°Sia is not the only protagonist tonight. Did you ignore the existence of Stefan? If the grandfather and grandson are willing to go, let them go. I am tired, and I am not in the mood to care about the ways of the world.¡± What exactly happened? Why did his attitude change? Aubree choked with anger and could only respond with a dry smile. At this moment, Annie found afortable position, and her little head was dozing off. After all, during the days she spent with Brother Vincent, he had pestered her every night. If not for kissing or hugging, there was no way for her to sleep well. Skyler was so angry by her side that she trembled and her lips twitched. She wished she could peel off her skin to tear apart her flesh and dry her blood! Damned girl, do you think you¡¯re amazing just because you have Vincent backing you up The more I make you happy, the faster you die! * Although Aubree¡¯s birthday banquet was held in a low profile, she still released the news to the media. She believed that she was born to be in the spotlight, so how could she not pay attention to it? Reporters who heard the news and came over lingered in the hotel. Seeing Sawle family¡¯s people walking towards the banquet hall surrounded by bodyguards, Aubree¡¯s lively appearance was really full of the rich and powerful. ¡°Madam Sawle!¡± ¡°Ms. Aubree!¡± The reporters swarmed over and took photos of Sawle family¡¯s people. Jake was very unhappy in his heart, but he remained calm and faced the media with his wife, Aubree. ¡°Director Sawle, your wife is having a birthday party tonight. The whole family is here. Why don¡¯t we see Mr. Sawle?¡± If there was nothing to talk about, then how could a reporter be considered a reporter? ¡°Joseph has something to do, cast a spell.¡± Jake smiled lightly. ¡°Today marks the birthdays of KS Group¡¯s Chairman, Stefan¡¯s wife, Sia. Ms. Aubree, your birthday was originally due on Wednesday, but it was moved to Sunday. Did you purposely adjust it to coincide with Sia¡¯s celebration?¡±, ¡°You both were leading actresses from the same stage back in the day, and there were rumors that you two werepetitors, having a tense rtionship. Has it been so many years and you two still haven¡¯t put the past differences behind you?¡± ¡°Oh! It turns out that today is also Sister Sia¡¯s birthday. I don¡¯t even know if you don¡¯t tell me, Aubree pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth with her hand, which was wearing a huge diamond ring. ¡°That was my negligence. I should have said ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ to my sister. I chose today because on Wednesdays, family members and guests are too busy to spare time.¡± She said with a smile that she couldn¡¯t help showing pride, ¡°After all, we have invited many guests this time. I also wanted to amodate for everyone¡¯s schedules, to allow them ample time toe and join us.¡± ¡°Guests? Have the two of you invited so many guests?¡± The reporters looked at each other. ¡°We waited here two hours ago, but we didn¡¯t see anyoneing?¡± Aubree was suddenly shocked, ¡°How could it be?¡± She had clearly invited over a hundred guests half a month earlier, and those guests had basically epted their invitations. They had all agreed toe over! How could there be no one here? Aubree forced a smile, her nerves tensed up, and her heart beat like a drum. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Jake urged in a deep voice. ¨C The group walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, and the waiter opened the heavy door. The next second, the appropriate smiles of Jake and Aubree suddenly froze on their faces. Especially Aubree, her face instantly turned pale. She chewed her lower lip and almost shouted out in impulse! She saw that there were very few guests in therge and luxurious banquet hall! The guests in her imagination were as numerous as the clouds, their clothes were fragrant, and their hair was like the shadows¡­ none of them existed! Where were they? Where did they go! Chapter 269 Chapter 269 In the banquet hall, there were only a few guests. This made the hall be more cold and quiet, miserable and faint. And they were basically all men, and they were all partners in Jake¡¯s business! Apart from the waiters and piano musicians, there was not a single female guest! Those richdies who were usually close to Aubree on the surface, or those richdies who had toe to tter Sawle Group because of Sawle Group¡¯s influence, actually acted as if they were secretlymunicating with each other, and none of them came! Damn it¡­ damn it! If not for the reporters behind her watching the show, Aubree would probably have exploded on the spot! Jake furrowed his brows and lowered his lips, but he didn¡¯t show many emotions on his face. Skyler was stunned. She knew that her biological mother was not popr in the circle, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad! ¡°Quick! Hurry up and take photos! This is a big headline that can be searched on the hot streets!¡± The reporters poked their heads out and frantically filmed the bleak banquet hall. ¡°The title is ¡®Chairman¡¯s Wife of Sawle Group Stages ¡®Empty City Stratagem¡¯ at Her Birthday Banquet?¡± ¡°She just said that she invited a lot of people, and she immediately pped herself in the face. It¡¯s really funny!¡± Aubree was so angry that her legs were trembling under her gorgeous dress. She red at Skyler and let her act as her mouth. Skyler hurriedly faced the reporters and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, my mother¡¯s birthday banquet will start soon. We are going in to greet the guests. Take care, everyone. We will send red envelopes to you at the doorter!¡± The bodyguards hurriedly drove the reporters out. Some reporters received red envelopes andined: ¡°Tsk, we rushed over in the heavy snow before, and now they let us go. It¡¯s obvious that they feel embarrassed and don¡¯t want to be seen!¡± ¡°You still want to greet guests? Where are the guests? To greet ghosts Hahaha!¡± The birthday-banquet had just begun, but it was bleak as if it was going to end. Aubree¡¯s heart was full of anger. Her delicate makeup could no longer hide her stiff expression and her angry face! As for the guests present, because they were all Jake¡¯s friends, they only gave her a simple blessing and began to talk andugh with Jake,pletely ignoring her, the heroine! How could this be¡­ How could it be like this! ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Skyler hurriedly ran in with her long skirt. She was panting and her face was pale. ¡°I sent someone to investigate. What do you think? The guests we invited¡­ are all gathered at the KS WORLD. All of them have been intercepted by Chloe!¡± In fact, Aubree had already known it in her heart, but she was still shocked by the confirmation and almost fainted! ¡°C-h-l-o-e! Why is it that damned girl again?¡± Annie, who was ying with a bear, heard the name of her sister-inw and looked at them with a complicated gaze. ¡°Half of the people over there tonight are going for Thorp family, and the other half is going for Xavier family. I heard that Xavy Group¡¯s people are all at Sia¡¯s birthday party!¡± Thorp family and Xavier family are good friends, and once the people of the two big families work together, there of course are many people to curry favor with them! At this time, Skyler¡¯s IQ was online. She took a step closer to Aubree and said angrily, ¡°Also, I heard that some of them were originally not on the list of invitation by Thorp family, but I don¡¯t know why they received the invitation from Chloe in advance, so they temporarily changed their minds and went to KS WORLD!¡± At the end of the day¡­ the cause of all this was Chloe! ¡°This bitch who always makes trouble for me! She wants to use this method to mess up my birthday banquet. Does she think she can suppress me like this? Does she think that I, Aubree, am a normal peopel.¡± Aubree cursed angrily, her facial features gradually twisted. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t call sister-inw a bitch. Sister-inw is not a bitch!¡± Annie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mustered up the courage to retort with a red face. ¡°Shut up! What kind of sister-inw is she?¡± Aubree red at her furiously. ¡°Annie! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Skyler took advantage of the fact that Aubree was in a fit of anger to rush in front of Annie and fiercely poked her delicate cheek with her sharp nails, causing her to suck in a cold breath and shrink her neck. A clear red mark appeared on her face. ¡°Now, because of that bitch Chloe, Mommy is going to die from such a great grievance! As a daughter, you not only don¡¯t help mommy, but speak up for that bitch Chloe! Mommy really raised you for nothing!¡± ¡°Sister-inw is not a bitch!¡± The more she said, the angrier Annie became, and her eyes turned red as she retorted. ¡°If she isn¡¯t, then who is She is!¡± Skyler stretched out her neck and roared, attracting the attention of some guests. ¡°No!¡± It was as if an angry button had been pressed on Annie. She suddenly stood up, staring angrily at Skyler with her round eyes! She could endure this woman hitting and scolding her. But she couldn¡¯t tolerate her insulting her favorite sister-inw! ¡°You little bastard, how dare you shout at me! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have Vincent backing you up?¡± Skyler had been challenged by the little fool under her feet all night. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and raised her hand to pinch her arm. At this moment, the door of the banquet hall, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened! Everyone present looked at the man outside the door, walking steadily and leisurely. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Vincent¡­¡± Annie looked at Vincent, and her eyes gradually became watery with joy. At this moment, Vincent¡¯s eagle-like eyes were staring at her intensely. He stared at her, not wanting to let go. Even if she always wore such ordinary clothes, even if she always lowered her head and shrank her shoulders without any sense of presence, he could still find her at the fastest speed, ¡°Young Master Anderson¡± Aubree and Skyler were both dumbfounded. Jake was chatting with the guests. When he saw Vincent, who was dressed in a wine-red velvet high- set suit and walked in with an imposing manner like a groom, he also revealed a look of surprise. Skyler quickly retracted her hand that was about tounch a violent attack. She stared at Vincent with mixed feelings! Even if Vincent abused her to the point of perfection, she had forgotten the pain. When she saw Vincent¡¯s enchanting face, she was captivated. She wanted to be tortured to death by him and die under his crotch! But she also knew that Vincent did not like her at all. It was useless for her to stand in front of him naked. So, why did hee? Could it be¡­ ¡°Young Master Anderson, Auntie is really happy that you cane. We have been waiting for you!¡± Seeing Vincente over, Aubree was secretly happy in her heart. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Quick! Get Young Master Anderson a ss of champagne!¡± As long as he was willing toe, even if he really came for Annie, it would add a lot of color to her birthday banquet. ¡°No need, I am not here to participate in the birthday banquet.¡± Vincent put his hands in his pockets with an insincere smile, and his whole body exuded a moving charm. ¡°Then, then you are here for¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take my girl away.¡± Everyone: ¡°?!¡± The golden voice was loud and clear, full of deep affection. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the corners of Vincent¡¯s lips curled up like a perfect crescent moon, and he walked towards Annie without hesitation. 11:08 5 Aubree and her daughter both looked like they had been sshed with cold water from the Pacific Ocean. Their expressions were indescribably shocked and embarrassed! Annie was so shy that her fair face was flushed red. She stood there awkwardly and watched Vincent walk towards her unwaveringly. The little bear in her hand seemed to have turned into a pure hand holding a flower. Vincent walked straight forward. When he passed Skyler, he knocked her away with a cold face and blocked her way. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± A sharp pain came from Skyler¡¯s shoulder, and she staggered back two steps, almost falling to the ground! ¡°Annie.¡± Vincent stood in front of Annie, staring deeply at her red face, and said in a low maic voice, ¡°You are innocent and beautiful today.¡± ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Annie¡¯s heart was beating so fast. ¡°It¡¯s so boring here. Why don¡¯t you go with Brother Vincent?¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes held a soft light as he extended his hand towards her. ¡°Where¡­ where?¡± ¡°Whatever. I will take you wherever you want to go.¡± His eyes were unprecedentedly sincere. For some reason, Annie really wanted to cry. Her eyes were red. Since she was a child, she had been the dumbest child in the family and the most obedient child. She had never experienced what it felt like to be pampered and amodated by others. This was her first time. ¡°I¡­ want to see my sister-inw and second brother.¡± Annie choked and said softly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to them.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the voice fell, Vincent took her soft little hand and turned to leave. The whole ce was silent. When he reached the door, Vincent remembered something and suddenly stopped, making Annie almost hit the man¡¯s butt. He turned slightly and bowed slightly in the direction of Jake, and then the two left together. Jake was stunned. This brat had openly taken away his little daughter. Originally, he was still a little dissatisfied, but before he left, he did not forget to greet his elder. It made people unable to hate him! ¡°Mom! What should we do? What should we do?¡± Skyler¡¯s face twitched. She pulled Aubree¡¯s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°Vincent took her away just like that? What is this? Isn¡¯t he deliberately making trouble?¡± You can¡¯t let Annie go! You must catch her back! ¡°Catch her back? Why do we have to catch her back?¡± Aubree flung her hand away and looked at her with a hint of disdain. However, she had clearly given this kind of look to Annie before. ¡°I have already smashed this birthday banquet. What¡¯s the point of your sister noting back?¡± Besides, why should Het here back? Can¡¯t you see that Annie is currently having a hot time with Vincent? Didn¡¯t you see the look in his eyes when he looked at Annie? It was even better than when your father looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it anymore. Don¡¯t ruin your sister¡¯s good thing. Just stay here obediently!¡± Skyler¡¯s cold heart sank to the bottom and she released her hand with hatred. ¡°Chloe¡­ Do you think I¡¯ll lose just like that? You ruined my birthday party. Tonight¡­ I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Aubree picked up the champagne ss and gulped down the wine with red eyes. Outside the banquet hall. Skyler walked to a remote ce, took out her phone, gritted her teeth and dialed Zoey¡¯s number. ¡°Heh, how can you still have the face to call me? Zoey picked it up after a lot of rings, and her tone did po conceal her annoyance towards her. Although Skyler hated this woman for scheming against her, as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If she wanted to deal with Annie now, it would be difficult without Zoey. Thus, she stabilized her emotions and said coldly, ¡°Right now, I am not in the mood to quarrel with you. I think that after you know what happened tonight, you will probably not be in the mood topete with me.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Vincent held Annie¡¯s warm and damp hand and walked forward without looking away. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He saw that the girl¡¯s palms were sweating from nervousness, and the corners of her lips curved slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but smile with seventy percent indulgence and thirty percent yfulness. ¡°B-Brother Vincent, why don¡¯t we go to the underground parking lot?¡± Annie saw that they had arrived at the hotel lobby and asked in panic. ¡°My car is parked at the main entrance. The underground parking lot is too round.¡± ¡°But¡­ but there are people outside. They are all reporters.¡± Annie suddenly stopped. Her delicate shoulders shrank, and her eyes were full of timidity. ¡°We, we are going out like this. It¡¯s not good¡­ Those reporters will write randomly.¡± ¡°Write randomly, what?¡± Vincent saw that she had left in a hurry and was wearing thin clothes, so he took off his red velvet suit jacket and draped it over her shoulder. He also learned to fasten her buttons one by one. He was simply a good boyfriend! ¡°If they want to randomly write it into my heart, then it is not nonsense.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that is¡­ that is, we can write, we¡­ we¡­ have that kind of rtionship¡­¡± Annie murmured with a red face. The more she spoke, the weaker her voice became. It was like a gentle feather that was crazily stirring on the tip of her trembling heart. Vincent¡¯s eyes quietly turned red. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly. Hisrge hand slowly fell on her back and rubbed it up and down. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Annie¡¯s Xiaolu¡¯s eyes widened and her expression froze. ¡°Annie, you are my, Vincent¡¯s, girl. You only belong to me. Do you understand what this means?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened, and hisrge palm wrapped around her waist. He liked to touch the back of her neck. Soft hair, warm body temperature, and delicate skin¡­ To him, inch by inch was tempting. Annie seemed to understand and shook her head. ¡°It means that I don¡¯t care what others say. I just want to be with you.¡± I just want to be with you. Annie took a deep breath and was scalded by her overly zing phoenix eyes. She liked it so much, so much that she liked to be with Brother Vincent. But¡­ Vincent gently pulled her. Seeing that she was stiff and motionless, he could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Annie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Vincent, let¡¯s go through the back door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid they¡¯llugh at you!¡± Annie pleaded. ¡°Annie?¡± Vincent was stunned and his eyes narrowed. ¡°We¡­ we can stay in a ce where no one else can see. We can secretly be together, and not let anyone find out¡­ I beg you!¡± The girl put her hands together and rubbed them together. ¡°I am not afraid of jokes, but I am afraid that they willugh at you! From childhood to adulthood¡­ anyone who is with me will beughed at¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them tough at you!¡± Vincent¡¯s pupils fiercely shook! Staring at her pale little face, he felt suffocated, and his heart seemed to be gripped by a huge force. Infinite sadness and pain drilled into his lungs, and he suddenly felt so hateful. He hated those who had bullied her and hated himself even more. Why couldn¡¯t hee to her earlier and protect her earlier? ¡°Ah! Put, put me down¡­¡± Annie¡¯s gaze suddenly swayed. In the next second, she was already in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°No.¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes shed with a sharp light as he strode out the door with his little wife in his arms. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to see who dares tough at my woman.¡± Who dares, I will make him cry in his next life! Outside the door, it was very lively. Many reporters were still wandering around and did not leave. At this time, they found Vincenting out with a beautiful youngdy in his arms. Everyone was shocked and surrounded them like a swarm of bees! ¡°Who is this girl that Mr. Anderson brought out? A new girlfriend? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ your eyes are all blind! This is Sawle family¡¯s fourth miss, Sawle family¡¯s youngest daughter!¡± ¡°F*ck! Really? I heard that Sawle family has a very low-key miss who almost never shows her face. So it¡¯s her! Wow¡­ she looks pretty. She is indeed beautiful!¡± ¡°That Skyler bought a manuscript all day long to unt what Medo is the most beautiful daughter. I think she is far worse than her sister!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ That¡¯s right. How can there be a single woman that Young Master Anderson has taken a fancy to!¡± Seeing that the situation was gradually bing chaotic, Yoona immediately led two bodyguards to rush up and form a human shield, opening up a path for Vincent. Countless shes of light shot crazily at them, and Annie buried her blushing face between the man¡¯s ck shirt to resist the invasion of the strong light. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Vincent lowered his eyes and whispered in her ear. ¡°Yes.¡± This response made the man¡¯s heart burst with joy, more than a thousand words. ¡°Mr. Anderson! Is Fourth Miss Sawle your new girlfriend¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson! Have you confirmed your rtionship and are dating now?¡± The reporters asked one after another, extremely excited! The entire Medo knew that Vincent was a dissolute Young Master Karl who lingered around flowers, but for so many years, he had never been exposed to the public with any woman. This Fourth Miss Sawle was unique! How much Young Master Anderson valued her was obvious! Vincent stopped in his tracks and hugged the girl in his arms even tighter as he stared at the camera, ¡°Whether we are dating or not, Fourth Miss Sawle has the final say.¡± ¡°She can not choose me, but I have already decided on her.¡± Everyone looked at each other in shock! Young Master Anderson family had always been overbearing, and whoever he liked, regardless of whether others agreed or not, was his. However, this time, he actually gave Annie enough respect and even put himself in an unprecedented low position, giving her full authority to choose. No, he doted on her even more. Originally, the situation could still be controlled, but after saying this, it was almostpletely out of control and boiling! Yoona spent a lot of effort to escort Vincent and Annie into the car. The luxury car rushed out of the crowd and drove to KS WLD hotel. ¡°Mr. Anderson.¡± Yoona was silent for a moment, but still spoke with a worried tone, trying to be as tactful as possible, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there will be some fluctuations in the public opinion in a while. I will take the time to deal with it.¡± ¡°Why should I deal with it? Did I do something shameful?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice turned cold. ¡°No, but¡­¡± I think I would care what those keyboard dogs who love Vincent, want to be with the person I like, is that wrong?¡± No problem! No problem at all! to dig out graves and kick the cripple and scold the mute do? Yoona did not dare to make a sound. She turned around and continued driving. Annie¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly as she raised her head to look at Vincent¡¯s ridiculously gentle eyes. ¡°Brother Vincent, I¡­¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s my own choice. It has nothing to do with you.¡± When Vincent saw that her hair was soaked in sweat, he pushed aside her hair in distress and stopped it behind her red ears. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and he noticed the red mark on her cheek. ¡°Annie, what happened to the wound on your cheek? Who did it?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­ I identally hung it myself.¡± Annie wanted to cover it with her hair, but he grabbed her hand. The fire in the man¡¯s eyes was very heavy. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Did Skyler do it?¡± ¡± ¡°Annie bit her lip and did not say a word. Alright, one debt was also settled, and two debts were also settled. He wanted to put all of it on that vicious woman, Skyler! ¡°Brother Vincent¡­ In the future, don¡¯t be like this again. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you, I don¡¯t want to at all¡­¡± Annie looked sad and flustered. Vincent smiled bitterly and held her little hand tightly. He lowered his eyebrows and kissed her sweaty forehead. ¡°No trouble, no. I am willing to do everything for you.¡± ¡°My love for you is for you to be my woman openly. By my side. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Compared to the cold and cheerless Aubree¡¯s side, this ce was really bustling! There were many luxury cars outside the wine shop, and all the people who came were the younger brothers of rich families and famous people in the industry. Although Stefan agreed to Sia¡¯s request this time and the birthday banquet was held very low-key, Thorp family¡¯s status was very strong. Recently, he had the intention ofing to Medo to develop. There were all famous people in the Jianghu. Who would not give Stefan face? What¡¯s more, this big boss also had a daughter who had recently been in the limelight! Tonight, in order not to snatch the position of Sia¡¯s female lead, Helena and Freya did not show their faces at the home court. Instead, they served their good friends upstairs for many years. They did not feel that they were left out, but were secretly delighted because it was rare for them to have such a rxed and free moment. Outside the court, as Sia¡¯s only daughter, Kiran naturally could not stay idle and help her sister Chloe greet guests. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The light yellow evening gown she wore tonight was personally chosen by Chloe for her. A pair of slender white legs were faintly discernible under the light yellow muslin skirt, shining and dreamy, making her as beautiful as the heroine in romance novels. She was very grateful to her sister and knew that she had really put in a lot of effort to dress her up. But even so, she still felt that Chloe, who did not dress up deliberately, only dressed in a generous and proper dress, and the ck evening gown with little exposed shoulders, was still so beautiful that she could not catch up with her. Kiran stole a nce at Chloe and was actually infatuated with her. ¡°Kiran? Is there something on my face?¡± Chloe blinked her almond eyes and looked at her stunned sister. ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Kiran blushed inexplicably. ¡°Then are you tired? There is still a while before the birthday banquet begins. I will get you a room. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and take a rest?¡± ¡°No need, sister. I am not tired!¡± Kiran shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Young miss, the young masters of Xavy Group have arrived!¡± Jordan, who had been greeting from the outside, rushed in, so busy that her forehead was sweating. Seeing this, Kiran hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her dinner bag, pursed her cherry lips tightly, and held it firmly in her hand, but she did not dare to go forward and hand it to him. ¡°Jordan, look at how busy you are. You have a forehead full of sweat.¡± Chloe curled her lips meaningfully, and her delicate hand rested on Kiran¡¯s slender waist. She immediately pushed forward, ¡°Kiran, you happen to have a handkerchief here. Go and wipe your brother Jordan¡¯s sweat.¡± Jordan and Kiran were both stunned, and then ayer of shy blush appeared on their cheeks. Kiran twisted the handkerchief in her hand and awkwardly rubbed it in front of Jordan. She gathered her courage and raised her hand to wipe his sweat. However, he grabbed the handkerchief and hurriedly wiped the sweat on his forehead. His heartbeat elerated, so clear, ¡°No need, Ninth Miss, thank you.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kiran bit her pink lips and felt a little disappointed. ¡°Your handkerchief is dirty. I will buy another one for youter.¡± Jordan awkwardly put away her handkerchief. ¡°No need, I will give it to you.¡± Kiran smiled dryly. Chloe saw this and was anxious. This Jordan was usually very observant and had always been by her side. He was definitely a warm boy. How did he be a big and stupid boy in front of Kiran? However, she was more and more certain that there was something fishy about these two people! At this moment, Xavy Group had already walked in with an imposing aura. Among the four children, except for the third young miss who had not returned from abroad, the other three young masters all said that they woulde, but they did not see Jerome. 10:27 The eldest young master, Koda, walked in front with his wife, Selene Brinton, and Second Young Master, Patt followed closely behind. When Chloe saw the eldest young master, her beautiful eyes could not help but fill with an invisible shade. ¡°Chloe, long time no see.¡± Patt¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Chloe. He, who had always been arrogant, showed an unusual enthusiasm for his eldest sister. Chloe smiled faintly but was not tired of it. ¡°Thest time Second Eldest Young Master Xavier came to my house as a guest, we have already met. It hasn¡¯t been a long time. You and my sister, Kiran, haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s true.¡± She could see that Patt was very attentive to her. This was nothing. After all, who didn¡¯t like a perfect woman like her and who was blind? However, she couldn¡¯t stand Kiran, who was also Thorp family¡¯s daughter, being ignored and neglected like air! Patt felt awkward for a moment. He really didn¡¯t recognize Kiran. ¡°Hello, Second Young Master.¡± Kiran didn¡¯t take it seriously and smiled gently. Koda¡¯s face was solemn and calm. He nced at Kiran and Jordan and said with a faint smile, ¡°Patt, you are too honest.¡± ¡°You usually do things well, but when you see the young miss of Thorp family, you only have her in your eyes. This is too outrageous. Why don¡¯t you quickly apologize to Ninth Miss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s my fault. Haha, I¡¯m sorry, Ninth Miss. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Patt bowed to Kiran with his hands folded¡­ Kiran smiled and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Everyone,e in quickly. Jordan, bring Xavier family¡¯s young master and young mistress in Chloe instructed with a smile. ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± After Xavier family left, a whileter, Jordan hurried back to Chloe and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Mistress, may I have a word with you?¡± Chloe and Jordan came to a secluded ce in the corridor. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the lover of Eldest Young Master Xavier who bullied Ninth Young Miss that night actually came! She still has an invitation card in her hand, and she has already entered the inner court!¡± Jordan frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want me to send someone to drive her out now?¡± ¡°Drive her out? Why bother? She has an invitation card. We can¡¯t afford to y with her like this.¡± Chloe stood against the wall, her white jade-like arms around her chest. She was as beautiful as a sculpture of exquisite craftsmanship. ¡°It¡¯s really strange! I have seriously checked every invitation card that was sent out. There is absolutely no omission. How can that woman have one?¡± Jordan was full of doubts. ¡°Ah, because I was the one who gave her the invitation.¡± ¡°Young miss, what¡­ what did you say?¡± Jordan gasped. ¡°I said, it was me who asked that woman called Jenna toe over.¡± The curve of Chloe¡¯s lips was as beautiful as a crescent moon, but her eyes revealed a cunning and evil look like a fox. ¡°If you want to vent my sister¡¯s anger, there is no better time than tonight.¡± Jordan was dumbfounded. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Young Mistress¡¯ actions were always so unexpected and unexpected! ¡°But Young Mistress, Koda and his wife are here tonight. Won¡¯t that woman cause trouble if she suddenly appears? It will be Third Madam¡¯s good day after tonight. It¡¯s better to live peacefully.¡± Jordan expressed his worries. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let her enter the banquet hall and dirty the eyes of my family.¡± Jordan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The First Miss narrowed her beautiful eyes, a cold light shing in them. ¡°Before the birthday banquet officially begins, I will deal with this woman. Don¡¯t worry.¡± On this side, Kiran went to the bathroom. After tidying up her watch, she hurried out with her skirt and continued to help. ¡°You stinky security guards! Why are you blocking my way? I have an invitation. Are you blind?¡± Kiran suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her heart sank when she heard this familiar and disgusting voice. She suddenly looked 1. Not far away, Jenna, who was stopped by two bodyguards, kept waving the invitation in her hand. Her face was red and her voice was sharp and loud. She was like a shrew fighting in a market. She was really dressed up tonight. She had heavy makeup and exposed her breasts. Those who knew that she was here to attend the wedding. Those who did not know would think that she was out to sell. How could Jennae out here Moreover, she really had an invitation in her hands. Could it be that Koda had brought her in Kiran¡¯s face was stiff and pale, and her heart was beating like a drum. ¡°Get out of my way! Do you know my background? If you stop me again, I will make you suffer!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Jenna struggled with all her might, but the bodyguard refused to let go and almost broke the bones in her wrist, causing her to gasp in pain. ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± In the middle of the dispute, Jordan, who was dressed in a suit, walked over with an indifferent expression. ¡°Secretary Stewart, this person tried to sneak in with a fake invitation card, but we caught her. We chased her away, but she still didn¡¯t leave.¡± One of the bodyguards said. ¡°Oh?¡± Jordan raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s you The one driving the Porsche!¡± Jenna recognized that Jordan was the man who protected Kiran that night. She pointed at him and shouted, ¡°So you work in this hotel? The lobby manager?¡± ¡°Forget it, no matter what you are doing, hurry up and let me in. Don¡¯t let the dirty hands of these security guards touch me!¡± However, it was as if Jordan had never seen her before. He only looked at her coldly and said, ¡°If the invitation is fake, then I¡¯m sorry. I can only ask you to leave this ce immediately.¡± ¡°Fake? What nonsense are you spouting! My invitation was sent by KS to deliver it to me. How could it be fake?¡± Jenna flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw the card in her hand onto Jordan¡¯s face. ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a good look! Look!¡± Swish The invitation directly hit Jordan¡¯s face, leaving a very thin blood mark. Faced with such humiliation, Jordan¡¯s expression did not change. He just raised his hand and gently wiped the wound with his finger, his eyes like a deep mist. ¡°Brother Jordan!¡± Seeing that her sweetheart was being bullied, Kiran finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rushed up with red eyes! ¡°Ha? So you, little slut, are also here.¡± When Jenna saw Kiran rushing over, she was first surprised, then her eyes were full of contempt. ¡°Chi, it really is a woman singing along with her husband.¡± She was teasing, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the evening dress of her sworn enemy. Isn¡¯t this new spring season of a certain famous Paris Fashion Week? There isn¡¯t a single one in the country. Why is this slut wearing it? A Porsche is just a hotel manager. Does she have the strength to raise her? Heh, she must have done a lot in private too. She is clearly coquettish to the point that she has to pretend to be lovely and cute. How disgusting! ¡°Who are you calling a slut? Put your mouth more serious!¡± At this moment, Jordan finally got angry and clenched her fists so hard that they were cracking. ¡°Handsome, I think you shouldn¡¯t trust this woman too much. She looks pure and innocent, but in fact, she is abusing her friendship in private.¡± Jenna lifted her hair and nced at Kiran with contempt. ¡°These dirty things have long been spread in our school. Her reputation in our school has long been stinky. ¡°Only you, an outsider, didn¡¯t know that she was cuckolded, so you treat her as a treasure.¡± Jordan was so angry that his shoulders were trembling, and his eyes were bursting with uncontroble anger! Although he had promised the young miss to calm down, after all, he also understood that if he wanted her to die, he had to make her go crazy first, but at this moment, he really couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡°Jenna, what are you dissatisfied with? Let¡¯s go out and have a talk. Don¡¯t make trouble here!¡± Kiran was afraid to make a bigger mess, so she blocked Jordan and said anxiously. ¡°I am going to attend the banquet now. Who wants to talk to you alone? You bastard! Let me go!¡± Jenna shouted like a rogue. Kiran was so angry that her lips were tightly pursed. She really wanted to rush up and beat her into a pig head! ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. What exactly happened?¡± A voice that was as cold as water striking ice, sweet and beautiful, dragged out a noble andzy tone. Jenna suddenly-turned back! Seeing that Chloe was followed by two ck-clothed bodyguards, his aura was 2.8 meters high, and he walked swiftly towards them, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart, and he instantly became as calm as a chicken. This¡­ was the rumored Young Mistress of Thorp family? General manager KS Hotel, top jewelry designer Alexa? Heavens, she was too beautiful. She was like a god descending to the mortal world. Every hair on her head was shining! ¡°Young Miss!¡± Jordan and the other bodyguards bowed to Chloe in unison. When Kiran saw that she had rmed her sister, she felt very apologetic. She lowered her head in guilt and bit her lower lip, not daring to make a sound. Like her mother, she was most afraid of causing trouble for her family in her life. That was worse than killing them. Chloe walked over with a heavy expression. She was toozy to look at Jenna and only looked at Jordan. ¡°What happened? This is our Thorp family¡¯s banquet, not a market. What¡¯s the point of shouting?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, this woman is trying to fish in troubled waters with a fake invitation card. I wonder what kind of intentions she has. Who knows, she might be some dangerous person.¡± ¡°I think we should send her to the police station and hand her over to the police to handle.¡± Jordan said seriously. ¡°Call the police?¡± When Jenna heard this, she was in a bad mood. She blushed and said anxiously, ¡°Why call the police? I have an invitation card. It was your people who were rude to me. I won¡¯t let them get justice?¡± How can a big tycoon bully themon people like this I want to record it and expose you! After saying that, she pretended to take out her phone. At this time, Chloe had already taken out the invitation card from Jordan¡¯s hand and opened it. She nced at it and her red lips curled up. ¡°Our Secretary Stewart is right. Your invitation card is indeed fake.¡± ¡°What what?¡± Jenna was stunned! Kiran was also stunned and looked at his sister in disbelief. Chloe shook the invitation card in her hand, ¡°Every invitation card has our KS Group¡¯s badge on it, and every one of them was personally printed by me.¡± ¡°But your portion is obviously not. It is indeed fake. At the very least, it was not sent out from me.¡± Jenna was drenched in cold sweat. She waspletely dumbfounded! In fact, she knew that she was not worthy to attend Thorp family¡¯s gathering with her status, but she had received the invitation, so she naturally thought that this invitation was given to her by Koda. She was dressed up and came over, wanting to give Director Xavier a surprise, but she did not expect to lose face to her grandmother! Then this, this invitation, what is going on ¡°It seems that the person who forged the invitation is indeed quite worrying. Secretary Stewart, just do as you say and send her to the police station.¡± Chloe ordered lightly. ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Jordan frowned and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Take her away!¡±. ¡°Why I didn¡¯t break thew! Why do you want to arrest me?¡±. ¡°If you want to arrest me, this woman muste with me!¡±. ¡°With her status, why would she attend Thorp family¡¯s banquet.¡± Kiran frowned and was about to speak, but Chloe took the initiative to ask, ¡°So funny! Why can¡¯t she come out of here?¡± ¡°She is my ssmate! No one knows better than me what her identity, background, and character are!¡± ¡°How can she have a ticket here? Absolutely not! It was most likely that the Secretary Stewart beside you, Miss Thorp, got her in here!¡± ¡°I can leave¡­ She must leave here!¡± ¡°Kiran, is this woman really your ssmate?¡± Chloe walked to Kiran¡¯s side, sighed softly, and intimately put her arm around her sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°?¡± Jenna. What was going on? Why was Miss Thorp so close to Kiran? ¡°Yes, sister.¡± At this point, Kiran knew that she could not hide her identity. She lowered her head guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault that I caused you so much trouble¡­¡± ¡°Silly sister, I don¡¯t find it troublesome. I¡¯m afraid that you are too sensible. If you don¡¯t give me some trouble, how lonely would I be as a sister?¡± Chloe gently pinched her cheek. Jenna¡¯s scalp was numb and she was dumbstruck, but she still did not give up and asked, ¡°Kiran¡­ is your sister? Is she really your sister¡± Chloe hugged her sister tightly and smiled coldly, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think her surname is Thorp?¡± A buzzing sound! Jenna¡¯s ears exploded. She was so scared that her legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground! Kiran¡­ was Thorp family¡¯s daughter? This woman who was like a knife on the chopping block, being bullied by others¡­ was actually Stefan¡¯s daughter ¡°Tonight is my father, Third Madam, Sia¡¯s birthday banquet. Sia is my sister, Kiran¡¯s mother. This entire gathering was held for the sake of them. All the guests here were also invited by us for their sake.¡± ¡°You came here with a fake invitation card and refused to let you in. Not only did you humiliate my secretary, but you also verbally hurt my sister.¡±. ¡°Miss Jenna, based on what you did before, I have sufficient reason to sue you for defamation of others ¡®reputation.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was cold, but her beautiful eyes were surging with a gloomy anger.¡± It was cold and extremely intimidating! ¡°Sister. Kiran choked when she heard this. She stared at Chloe with tears in her eyes. Jenna¡¯s face was burning. Every word that Chloe said was like a p to her face! ¡°Someone, take her away!¡± Jordan ordered coldly, no longer wanting to waste words with her. ¡°Miss Thorp! My invitation was given to me by Xavy Group¡¯s Director Xavier! I was kept in the dark from beginning to end, I didn¡¯t know that it was fake!¡± ¡°Tonight, Director Xavier is also at your banquet! Call him out and you will know once you ask!¡± Kiran and Jordan both looked at Chloe at the same time. The youngdy opened her red lips in ridicule, tilted her head, and secretly snapped her delicate fingers. She finally said it. After waiting for an entire night, they were waiting for her to sell that guy! Chapter 273 Chapter 273 In the banquet hall, Koda and his wife were talking andughing with Oscar. Now, as the president of the group, Eldest Young Master Xavier had taken over several important industries and subsidiaries of Xavy Group. He was also the eldest son that his father had ced his greatest hope on. In the future, if nothing unexpected happened to Xavy Group, the whole Xavy Group would be controlled by him. As the eldest son of Stefan, Oscar was bound to be the future heir of the KS consortium. Therefore, even if Koda did not like a polygamy family like Thorp family, who was also a t family with a bowl of water, he was willing to be hypocritical with Oscar. ¡°President Thorp, I heard that KS intends to march into Medo. The recent movements are not small, and the momentum is fierce.¡± ¡°In the future, there will be more and more opportunities for me to meet President Thorp in the business field. Our two families are old friends, and my father and Director Thorp are brothers. I hope that when wee to our generation, we can continue this friendship.¡± Oscar smiled and clinked his ss with him. ¡°If President Thorp has any good project on Medo¡¯s side in the future, remember to think of our Xavy Group. If our two families can unite, no one canpete with you and me in the future, even in the country.¡± Koda took a sip of wine, not hiding his ambition at all. ¡°Director Xavier is right, but unfortunately, after I stand on thisst shift, I will have to retreat to the second line.¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes were calm, elegantly drinking. Koda and his wife Selene looked at each other, puzzled. ¡°President Thorp, what you mean is¡­¡± ¡°As everyone knows, being a CEO is not my dream. I also wanted to help my father and release my younger brothers and sisters to satisfy their wishes to realize their own worth and dreams. I didn¡¯t want them to be implicated by the family office, so I took the position of CEO and took this responsibility.¡± Oscar thought of Chloe and couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. ¡°Now, our Young Lady is back. She is very interested in doing business and is eager to manage the group. She is both talented. ¡°So after this transition period, I will retire to the second line and give the position to my sister.¡± ¡°President Thorp means that¡­ in the future, Director Thorp will be willing to let Miss Chloe be KS Group¡¯s CEO?¡± Koda was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± Oscar nodded and said bluntly. This is not a secret. In the future, Chloe will definitely be the heir of the consortium. In the whole of Thorp family, no one is more suitable than her. ¡°But Miss Thorp is a girl. She is only in her early twenties this year, right? At this age, she should enjoy the beauty of youth. In two years, when she is married, she should take care of her husband and take care of her son. This is the normal life of the daughter of a rich family, right?¡± Selene said in a tactful tone, ¡°Moreover¡­ Director Thorp has several young masters under her. All of them are outstanding figures. Which one of them can¡¯t be entrusted with an important task? Does she really need Miss Thorp to be a housekeeper?¡± ¡°I understand what you mean, Madam, but Chloe is not an ordinary girl. If I want her to take care of her husband and teach her children every day and not let her realize her personal value, I¡¯m afraid she will be so scared that she will run abroad to travel all over the world. If I see her again, it will probably be the time for half of my body to be buried.¡± ¡°So even if it is to keep my sister by my side for a long time, I have to give up my position to her.¡± Oscar said half-jokingly. The girl of my own family has been spoiled since childhood. Whatever she wants, as long as I have it, I will give it to her. Selene was greatly shocked! Xavier family had a total of four children, and three of them were born from the same mother. This Stefan now had three wives, and their children wereplicated. They did not want to fight for more benefits for themselves, but were actually willing to give up everything they had painstakingly built up? Unreasonable! Unbelievable! Koda repeatedly praised, but in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer and despise. This Oscar really had no ambition, no brain to spoil his little sister, leaving his great future behind, actually letting this little girl jump up and down. Humph, sooner orter he will regret it. ¡°Director Xavier!¡± At this time, Koda¡¯s secretary hurriedly came over. Seeing that Selene was present, she hesitated to speak. ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡± Koda revealed an apologetic smile. Oscar nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± As soon as Koda left, Selene¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡± When Koda heard this, his eyebrows tightened. ¡°Miss Mole is here, but she couldn¡¯te in. She was stopped outside by Thorp family¡¯s people. Now she is shouting that she wants to see you. Many people saw it!¡± The secretary wiped his sweat and reported in a low voice. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How can she set foot on such an asion? Tell her to get lost.¡± ¡°Director Xavier, there was amotion outside just now. I heard that Miss Mole insulted Thorp family¡¯s Ninth Miss and even disturbed Thorp family¡¯s young miss.¡± The secretary nervously swallowed his saliva. ¡°I see that with Miss Thorp¡¯s attitude, if you don¡¯te out, this matter will be difficult to resolve. She is really difficult to deal with.¡± Koda¡¯s face was gloomy, and he pulled his bow tie, ¡°Got it.¡± Originally, Chloe wanted to execute Jenna on the spot. However, Kiran was very afraid of making this matter big and letting too many people see that it would spread to her parents¡¯ ears, so she repeatedly begged her sister to deal with it privately. At this moment, in the empty banquet hall. Jenna stood there in panic. The two tall and strong bodyguards in ck behind her gave her an extremely strong sense of oppression, and the previous arrogant and domineering appearance disappeared. Chloe leisurely sat on the sofa with Kiran in her arms, her beautiful legszily crossed, and Jordan also stood on the side! with a te of fruit to serve. She inserted a piece into her younger sister¡¯s mouth, her eyes were as charming as silk, like the lustful and muddle-headed Emperor of ancient times. ¡°Last time, I heard Jordan say that this woman scolded you, and she also scolded you very harshly?¡± Chloe asked in a moderate voice, the tone of her voice hard to distinguish between joy and anger. When Jenna heard this, her body was uncontrobly frightened, as if she was in an icehouse! Chloe, a woman, gave her a very terrifying sense of oppression, and her aura was terrifyingly strong! ¡°Sister, that is a personal grudge between me and her. Please let me handle it.¡± Kiran took a deep breath, her heart tightening. This kind of woman, even looking at her sister was an insult to her sister. She really did not want Chloe to get involved in this rotten thing. ¡°Well, good sister, I know you don¡¯t want my sister to worry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to cause trouble for my sister. I¡¯m really happy that you think of me like this.¡± Chloe touched Kiran¡¯s silky smooth hair and said in the gentlest tone. ¡°I will help you deal with this matter. Don¡¯t feel guilty. Just take it as I taught you. In the future, you will know what to do if you meet that dog who doesn¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai again.¡± Jenna was shocked and trembled even more! Now, she had no other choice but to wait for her Director Xavier toe and save her! At this time, the door of the banquet hall opened. Koda¡¯s face was cold and gloomy as he walked in followed by his secretary. When Jordan saw this man, he remembered the humiliation he had suffered that night, and his eyes could not help but darken a little. ¡°Director Xavier¡­ Director Xavier!¡± Jenna cried at him with tears in her eyes. Her delicate eye makeup was ruined. ¡°Director Xavier! You must help me! I was wronged. I was cheated by someone else!¡± At this moment, Koda¡¯s expression was even more stiff. He pursed his lips. He had always been very unscrupulous in his private life. Two months ago, this Jenna appeared in a high-ss club under Xavy Group. It was at that time that they got together. In his eyes, this woman was like a malnourished junk food. After eating and vomiting chicken bones, they should not have any more connections. Unexpectedly, she actually chased him here. Not only did she embarrass herself, she even dragged him in! Koda¡¯s cold gaze stung Jenna¡¯s legs, causing him to tremble and take a step back. ¡°Miss Thorp, what¡¯s going on? Why did you mobilize so many people?¡± Koda turned to ask with a smile. ¡°Director Xavier, your girlfriend, Miss Mole, came here to mess up our Thorp family¡¯s ce. She hurt my secretary and humiliated my sister.¡± ¡°I thought about it. The person who solved the bell should be the one who tied the bell. This debt must not only be settled with Miss Mole, but also with Director Xavier.¡± ¡°After all, I can endure anything, but I can¡¯t bear to see someone hurt my family. My mother is very protective.¡± The fake smile on Koda¡¯s face froze and he gritted his teeth. He did not expect that Chloe would not care about the rtionship between the two families at all. For such a rotten woman, she had to go against his face! ¡°Sister¡­¡± Kiran¡¯s eyes shed. He tugged at her skirt, his heart somewhat worried. ¡°Miss Thorp, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Koda smiled coldly. ¡°I only met her once. We met by chance. What reason do I have to protect her? What reason does Miss Thorp have to settle ounts with me?¡± ¡°Director Xavier¡­¡± Jenna looked at this heartless man with a pale face. A few days ago, she even served him in bed to the point of wanting to die. She yed all kinds of perverted tricks with him. Why did she not recognize him when she put on her pants ¡°Oh? I see.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes curved, and her smile was evil. She looked like a beautiful little fox. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take Miss Jenna to the banquet hallter and let everyone, especially Miss Selene, get to know this highly skilled and bold Miss Mole.¡± Jenna was so scared that she was about to cry! When Koda heard this, her face instantly turned pale. She stared at Chloe with a hidden hostility. ¡°Miss Thorp, what do want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything either.¡± you ¡°As the saying goes, even if you beat a dog, you have to look at the owner. I just hope that whoever raises the dog will be the one to clean it up.¡± ¡°After all, I am a girl. Because of this kind of person, it is not very respectable, isn¡¯t it?¡±. Koda finally understood. Not only was Chloe taking revenge on Jenna, she was also making things difficult for him! They have no grudges against each other, we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, so why¡­ Suddenly, Koda inadvertently nced at Jordan. Heh, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m afraid that Chloe already knows what happened that night. A dog that really knows how to bite doesn¡¯t bark! ¡°Director Xavier¡­ please help me! Save me!¡± Jenna staggered towards Koda but was stopped by the secretary. ¡°Apologize to Miss Thorp and Ninth Miss.¡± Koda looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s my dog eyes that don¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai. I was blind! I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jenna bowed and apologized to them with red eyes. Kiran looked at Chloe with bright eyes. Her admiration for her was as endless as the surging river. This man was Xavy Group¡¯s CEO. Medo was currently in the limelight. Other than him, it was Joseph. However, in Chloe¡¯s ce, regardless of whether it was thay scum or Sawle guy, she would stomp him until he exploded. She would not give him any face at all. Handsome! ¡°Just saying thank you, and you¡¯re already done?¡± Chloe¡¯s cool and elegant beauty was instantly covered with frost. ¡°Secretary Covell.¡± Koda rubbed his cheek bones. ¡°Yes, Director Xavier.¡± Secretary Covell understood and raised his arm without a word, smacking Jenna¡¯s face with his big mouth! Pa! ¡°Ah!¡± Four ps in a row directly knocked the woman to the ground, her mouth full of blood! Kiran was frightened and quickly turned his face away. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister is here. It¡¯s a small scene.¡± Chloe pulled her sister into her arms and gently stroked the back of her neck. Then she nced at Jordan angrily. ¡°Jordan, you are also the same. Ninth Miss was so scared, but you didn¡¯te to comfort her.¡± Hearing this, Kiran¡¯s little face suddenly turned red. ¡°Young Miss, I¡­¡± Jordan was embarrassed and his heart was beating fast. ¡°Alright, alright. There isn¡¯t much time left. Let¡¯s go out andfort her again.¡± As she spoke, Chloe held Kiran¡¯s arm and stood up, walking straight in the direction of the door: ¡°This banquet hall is quite hidden. Usually, no one wille over, so I left it to Director Xavier to deal with the aftermath.¡± But soon, the banquet is about to begin. Bang -! The door was closed. Ten minutester, Koda and his secretary came out. His eyes were vicious. The steel belt on his right hand was stained with blood, and there was still a woman¡¯s painful moans and pleading in the room. ¡°You stay and clean up.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xavier!¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ this girl is really interesting.¡± Koda¡¯s entire body emitted a malicious aura, and his ten fingers clenched into a crisp sound. ¡°It¡¯s a long time that I have not met someone who dare to challenge me, especially a girl.¡± Heh, since she wants to y, then I¡¯ll apany her and y with her. * This resentment, Chloe had vented for Kiran, moreover, it was a carefree and unrestrained release. However, Kiran always felt a little ufortable. Chloe was particrly observant and left first, leaving Jordan alone with her. The two of them went to the open-air balcony to enjoy the wind to calm their chaotic thoughts. Seeing that Kiran was shrinking her shoulders, Jordan hurriedly took off his suit and draped it over her. ¡°Ninth Miss, the wind is strong here. Wear something.¡± ¡°That night, you were the one who told my sister that Jenna was looking for trouble with me?¡± Kiran slowly turned around, her eyes staring at him with mixed feelings. Jordan was stunned and replied softly, ¡°Yes. I was the one who revealed it to Eldest Sister.¡± ¡°Why did you do this? The matter between me and Jenna is my business. Why did you drag my sister into this?¡± Kiran¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and her brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°My sister is usually very busy and tired. How can she be worried about such a small matter? Moreover, it even affected Koda. She almost got into a conflict with him!¡± ¡°Do you think Koda won¡¯t hate my sister? Will he just let my this matter go?¡± ¡°Ninth Miss¡­¡± ¡°Brother Jordan, you are my sister¡¯s secretary, and you also have my sister in your heart. Why don¡¯t more at this time?¡± you think about her ¡°What if Koda is too angry to find trouble with my sister in the business field? Have you ever thought about how serious the consequences of this matter are?¡± Kiran asked in a heavy tone. In the face of her questioning, Jordan felt a deep pain in his heart. In a moment of panic, he suddenly grabbed Kiran¡¯s thin shoulder with both hands, and his eyes were burning red. ¡°But I am too angry, Ninth Miss! I really want to help you vent your anger. I am too afraid that woman will bully you in school!¡± ¡°When I think of her insult to you that night, I can¡¯t bear it for a moment¡­ I just want to rush to your side and protect you!¡± ¡°Brother Jordan¡­¡± Kiran was stunned for a moment and stared deeply into his eager eyes. The heating from his damp palm flowed into her blood along her shoulder and wrapped around her heart, causing her heart to beat wildly. ¡°I know. This time, I used Young Mistress and I will apologize to her. But Ninth Young Miss, I can¡¯t care so much I can¡¯t care about it anymore¡­¡± Jordan met her gaze. Her breathing gradually became rapid and her cheeks became hot. ¡°I hate myself. I don¡¯t have enough ability. I hate myself for being useless.¡± ¡°But as long as I can protect you, I am willing to do anything, anything.¡± Kiran¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and ayer of tears appeared in her eyes. She suddenly leaned over and gently rested her forehead on his broad shoulder. She had once read that line. What was love? It was the bravery of the weak, the generosity of the poor; Weighing the persistence of the pros and cons, the bold gamble of the people. The people who were not good with words tried to express themselves hesitantly. Also, the unswerving determination of knowing that it was impossible to do it without hesitation. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chloe hummed a little tune and walked alone to the banquet hall. She knew that Jenna was doomed. Happy! Based on her understanding of Koda, no, it should be her understanding of men. Men were all superficial creatures with more face than the sky. If she made Young Master of Xavier family lose face, she was afraid that the man would kill Jenna. Well, bullying this grandaunty¡¯s younger sister, beating her up would be letting her off easy! ¡°Chloe.¡± A low and maic voice full of affection sounded behind Chloe. Her heart suddenly trembled and she clenched her fingers. There was no second voice in the world that could disturb the frequency of her heartbeat. Except for that man. The man who she loved so much and had also hurt her so badly. Chloe took a deep breath to calm herself down and looked back with a cool gaze. Joseph stood alone a few steps away, holding a beautifully wrapped box in his hand. He walked towards her with an air of pride. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± His voice and gaze were filled with tenderness. Chloe was expressionless. ¡°Oh.¡± The man pursed his thin lips and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I wanted toe earlier and see if I could help you. But it seems¡­ it¡¯s still toote.¡± The man who was like a flower of Gaoling was as humble as a manservant in front of the youngdy. ¡°Why do we need an outsider like you to help us with our Thorp family¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa? He didn¡¯te with you?¡± Chloe scoffed. ¡°Grandpa is here. He¡¯s chatting with Director Thorp in the reception room,¡± Joseph said gently. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go see Grandpa. Go ahead.¡± After saying that, Chloe turned around and was about to leave without hesitation. any ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph was anxious and suddenly grabbed her hand, holding it firmly in his palm. ¡°Why are you doing! If people see it, they can¡¯t exin it clearly. Let go!¡± Chloe struggled hard, and the tips of her ears quietly turned a little red. ¡°There is no one else here, only the two of us.¡± Joseph¡¯s breathing sank, and she narrowed her eyes. She pulled the little girl into her arms. ¡°For an absolute opportunist, you can¡¯t let go of even the slightest chance. Even if there is no chance, you have to create an opportunity.¡± Chloe wore extremely sharp ultra-high heels, and under the pull, her feet became unsteady, and she eximed softly. into Then, like a bird flying into a forest, she threw herself into the man¡¯s warm and broad chest. Joseph¡¯s dark eyes widened. He held the gift in his left hand, but he was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly wrapped his right arm around her and ced it under her soft body. ¡°Umm -!¡± Chloe put her front chest on his strong arm. Joseph took a deep breath and was suddenly stunned. ¡°¡­?¡±. He clearly felt that his muscles were pressed against a ball of warm and fragrant jade that made his heart tremble. Round, full, sexy, and attractive. No, he was alreadymitting a crime in his heart. Who asked him to be a normal man? Joseph¡¯s mind was nk, and his breathing became hotter and hotter. His sharp eyes were secretly red. ¡°Chloe, your figure¡­ is very good.¡± He turned his face to the side, his thin lips close to her ears that were red to the point of dripping blood. His voice was low and hoarse as he grinded against every single one of her trembling nerves. His body, which was hidden under his suit, gradually emitted a strong heat that wrapped around her and wrapped around her¡­ ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in anger. She pressed her hand against his chest and gave him a hard push. She raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Stinky rogue! You deserve to be pped!¡± ¡¤ The strength was like scratching an itch for Joseph. He was not angry at all, but his heart was itchy, his mouth was dry, and his mind was dizzy, as if he was drunk. ¡°You hit me, and I have to tell the truth. It¡¯s really good.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened, and his eyes were sincere and clean. Could it be that the highest realm of being a rogue ¨C was being a serious rogue ¡°Shut up! Stop talking!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te near me, or I¡¯ll make you impotent in your next life!¡± Chloe¡¯s face was as red as a peach. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not interested in that kind of thing anyway. I don¡¯t have an heir to the throne in my family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only interested in you, Chloe. If you don¡¯t let me get close to you, it¡¯s better to let me die.¡± ¡°Then you can go die! Hurry up and die, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Chloe blushed and turned around, stomping her feet in anger! She knew that it was just an ident and could not me cur. But he took the opportunity to evaluate her figure¡­ How could he be such a rogue! No wonder he called Vincent brother! Vincent hugged Annie and sneezed, ¡°Who is scolding me¡± Joseph looked at the beautiful and delicate back of the little girl and imagined her angry little expression at this moment. His thin lips cur led into a doting smile. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Another clear and powerful voice suddenly came from behind him, carrying a hint of trembling, full of thoughts. Chloe¡¯s body suddenly shook, and she hurriedly turned around. In an instant, her bright almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears as she swept past Joseph like the wind, and she couldn¡¯t wait to rush towards the person who had called her. ¡°Sixth sister!¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± This voice was even more fervent than before, and it even revealed a trace of choking. Joseph¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she abruptly looked back. Not far away, she saw that Chloe was holding tightly to a woman who had a beautiful appearance and was wearing a blue OL suit. She had an elegant bearing and was gentle and did not lose her aura. Her eyebrows were slender, and her delicate face was full and white. She was wearing proper makeup, and her clear and firm eyes were filled with pride. She was actually 70 simr to Helena! Just now, he heard Chloe call her sixth sister. Could it be that this woman was the legendary older sister who married Stoeyae far away and had a different mother? Chloe hugged her older sister, Fran. She was both surprised and happy. The tears of longing turned into full fruits in her eyes and smashed on her sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister¡­ When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could go and pick you up!¡± ¡°I just arrived tonight and got off the ne more than an hour ago. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± Fran¡¯s eyes were also wet, and she gently stroked her sister¡¯s back. ¡°This can also give you a surprise.¡± 1 ¡°Surprise¡­ It¡¯s really a surprise!¡± The more Chloe spoke, the more she choked, and the more he wanted to cry. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe, when I looked at your back just now, I didn¡¯t even dare to recognize you.¡± Fran looked at Chloe over and over again, both happy and distressed. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, lost a lot of weight. In the past, your little face was round and moist like a little dumpling. Now look at your cheeks¡­ Who abused you? Not giving you food to eat?¡± Hearing this, Joseph¡¯s heart tightened, very ufortable. He remembered that when Chloe first married him, wasn¡¯t her little face round, and there was also a little cute baby fat. Later, he didn¡¯t know when it started, but this little girl who was always walking around him, intentionally or unintentionally, was busy with him. Her bright eyes gradually dimmed, and her soft little face also gradually became thinner. She had suffered a lot by his side, and it was during those three years when she was ignored and neglected by him that she became like this day by day. He really should die quickly. ¡°Second brother always said that I was fat. Now that I have lost weight, he has no words to say anymore, haha!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, so what if I¡¯m thin? Am I not floating? Isn¡¯t I the most beautiful girl in the universe?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°Yes, yes, my Chloe is the most beautiful.¡± Although Fran was only three years older than her, she spoiled her sister like a half-mother. ¡°Sixth sister.¡± At this moment, the shameless Joseph walked over. His handsome face was not red. He opened his mouth and tried to get close to Fran. Fran was stunned. She looked at the handsome man in front of her and her pupils shrank. ¡°Sawle Group, Mr. Sawle?¡± ¡°Sixth sister doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. Just call me Joseph.¡± Joseph politely extended his right hand towards her. His beautiful peach blossom eyes held a gentle smile. He looked broad and honest. He was not as decisive and mysterious as the rumors said. Out of courtesy, Fran was about to reach out and shake hands with him, but she was pulled back by Chloe. She stared fiercely at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting close to me, sixth sister. Don¡¯t think of leaving a mark in front of her. Joseph.¡± Your abacus beads have already copsed on my face. Joseph frowned and smiled bitterly. He nervously retracted his embarrassed hand. ¡°Chloe, between you and Mr. Sawle¡­¡± Fran saw that Chloe was so casual about him and was very puzzled. After all, she did not know that her sister and this man had been married for three years. Chloe was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips. ¡°Sis, he and I¡­¡± ¡°Sixth sister, I am Chloe¡¯s man.¡± ¡°???¡± Chloe and Fran. ¡°I unterally dere that I am Miss Chloe¡¯s man.¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were full of passion and affection, staring at her. ¡°She can have more than me, but I only want her.¡± Damn! So cheap! Fran gasped. Chloe clenched her teeth tightly, her little face flushed red from her words, and her psychological quality was three times better! Pure shame! Shameless! Shameless! Pah! ¡°So¡­ I can understand it as, Mr. Sawle, you are pursuing¡­ our Chloe?¡± Fran asked tentatively. ¡°Yes, I¡¯am pursuing Chloe.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were burning. Crazy, and fierce pursuit. ¡°Sixth sister! Ignore him. He is seriously ill. Let¡¯s go and find Dad and Helena!¡± Chloe dragged Fran and strode forward. Joseph stood in the same ce and looked at the back of his sweetheart, giggling foolishly. I really like her, I like her hopelessly¡­ ¡°Sixth sister, did youe back alone? Why didn¡¯t brother-inwe with you?¡± Chloe held her sister¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°Your brother-inw is too busy. These days are the most important times. The result of the election is coming out.¡± Fran¡¯s eyes were like torches as she said in a deep voice. ¡°Sixth sister, brother-inw will definitely be fine. He is diligent and loves the people. You are also passionate about public welfare and charity in Stoeyae. You have pulled a lot of votes for him. Brother- inw will definitely be the future President Stoeyae!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chloe.¡± ¡°Chloe, what is the rtionship between you and Mr. Sawle?¡± Fran nced back and asked in a low voice. ¡°Hmph, we can¡¯t live under the same sky. We can¡¯t coexist.¡± ¡°In short, ignore him. His brain has been dug out. It¡¯s annoying!¡± Chloe said, gritting her teeth. ¡°It can¡¯t be, Chloe. From what I know, Mr. Sawle is a young talent, the future heir of Sawle Group. He is an outstanding talent among people¡­¡± Thinking about how she was mysteriously. ¡°attacked¡± by cur, Chloe was so angry that she wanted to roar at the sky! ¡°An outstanding talent among people? In my opinion, he is just a scum!¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Fran¡¯s sudden return gave all the members of Thorp family a huge surprise! As the mother of the sixth miss, Helena was the best emotional management among the threedies. She was the most proud and arrogant one. In decades, few people had seen her cry. Although she was surprised and excited to see her daughter, she only had red eyes. However, Sia and Freya, the two stepmother, could not hold back. They hugged Fran and the other two women and cried together. Those who did not know would think that Helena was the stepmother! ¡°Alright, alright! Have you two hugged enough?¡± Stefan stood next to them, his handsome face full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Sia and Freya could only reluctantly let go of their hands. Stefan immediately reacted quickly and rushed over to hug Fran, crying even louder than them. ¡°My daughter! Daddy misses you!¡± ¡°Stupid girl, I thought you didn¡¯t have the heart¡­ You forgot me after marrying a husband. You don¡¯t even know how toe home to take a look! Damn girl! You forgot your father when you saw a man! I raised you for nothing!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± When Chloe saw Stefan holding his daughter and acting shamelessly, the corners of her lips twitched and she was petrified on the spot! Fortunately, the living room was full of people. Alright, the old man didn¡¯t lose face and was saved. ¡°Dad, when did I forget about you? Didn¡¯t Ie back to see you?¡± Fran patted her father¡¯s back as if she was coaxing a child. She gentlyforted him, ¡°I was too busy before. Misael is now in a critical period. I was so busy in everyday over there that I couldn¡¯t communicate with him. I have been helping him pick votes. This time, I came back only to send him a message when I got on the ne.¡± ¡°Dad, I am not unfilial. I have always been thinking about you. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay? I brought Stoeyae¡¯s specialty white porcin. You will definitely like it when you see it.¡± Everyone saw it and felt sorry for the sixth miss. Back then, she did not care about her father¡¯s objection and married a memeber of Stoeyae, Misael Gpwer, who was ten years older than her. For the sake of love, she married into a foreign country and rarely got together with her rtives. However, she did not expect that Thorp family¡¯s daughter would shine in another country, an inspirational woman with great personal charm. In addition to Stoeyae¡¯s Royal Queen, she was the second woman selected by Stoeyae¡¯s national vote to be worshipped and loved by the national people. This kind of extraordinary social status, even Chloe was far behind, thinking that she had such a powerful, super awesome sister, she would really wake upughing in her dreams! ¡°Where¡¯s the gift? Where?¡± Stefan finally held his tears and asked curiously. Ah, this is no different from a child who stops making trouble for a lollipop! ¡°When I first came here, I met your secretary, Uncle Jared. I have given him the gift and the jewelry prepared for Auntie Sia.¡± ¡°Happy birthday, Auntie Sia.¡± Fran looked at Sia gently. ¡°Fran, it is the best gift for me that you cane back. Really.¡± Sia¡¯s eyes were moist again. People who had too delicate feelings always loved to cry. ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? He doesn¡¯t show any reaction?¡± Stefan raised his eyebrows. He always had an opinion about his only son-inw. ¡°Stefan, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°The pots and pans in your house are piled up into mountains. You don¡¯t auction them, and you don¡¯t donate them to the museum. What¡¯s the use of having so many of them?¡± Chloe asked, holding her chin in her hand. ¡°Hmph, you are still young! You don¡¯t understand!¡± Stefan stiffened his neck and curled his lips. Chloe clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Just be greedy. In ancient times, you will definitely be a big corrupt official,¡± ¡°Loathsome girl, then what are you?¡± Chloe raised her delicate chin in anger, ¡°I, ah, I am Iron Tooth Copper Teeth Ji Xian, specialized in dealing with He Shen!? The whole family was amused. ¡°Hey? Didn¡¯t second brother finish his work ande over? What time is it? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± Chloe asked. Oscar raised his wrist to look at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call and ask.¡± At this moment, at a crossroad that was only a few hundred meters away from the KS WLO. Rose drove the May-pink Ferrari supercar and called with his Bluetooth headset while waiting for the red light. ¡°Give me the design of the Paris Fashion Week disy cab as soon as possible. If the person in charge of the other side tries anything funny again, then I, Rose, will permanently cancel the cooperation with them!¡± They want toe to Medo for the exhibition in the future. When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and making trouble for them! The red light turned green, and Rose held back her anger and stepped on the elerator to the end. The Ferrari suddenly shot out like a pink lightning bolt. At this moment, a low-key Mercedes-Benz E-ss car sped over from the opposite side. The two of them turned left and turned right. The speed was very fast! ¡°Ah! Not good!¡± Rose made a phone call and slipped away. She did not notice the ck car. Seeing that it was about to hit, she quickly braked and stepped on the brake to the end. The tires even sparked on the asphalt road! The Mercedes-Benz also realized the danger. It also stepped on the brake, and the sound was ear- piercing! Bang -! ¡°Uh -!¡± Rose¡¯s body violently shook twice in the carriage, and the safety airbag popped out and directly copsed on her face! Fortunately, the previous wind-blocking ss was only broken and did not explode, otherwise, she might have broken the shape! ¡°F*ck! I really didn¡¯t read the almanacwhen I went out¡­ It¡¯s too unlucky!¡± Rose opened the car door, covered her back, and got out of the car with an angry face. Her limited edition pink powder had been knocked all over the world! ¡°OMG! My little pink! Damn!¡± Rose¡¯s meticulously styled Princess hairstyle was also messed up, but she couldn¡¯t care less and only cared about her little fan! The Mercedes-Benz that collided with her was also too horrible to look at. The front cover was tilted up, and the engine emitted thick white smoke. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Riley got out of the car and coughed when he smelled the smoke. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you know how to drive? When you see my caring over, you bump into it¡­ Ah?¡± Seeing that the birthday party was going to bete and the car was scrapped, Rose was about to throw a tantrum. As a result, when she saw Riley¡¯s handsome face and his tall and straight figure under the ck suit, she was sick again. Her mouth was stuck and she stared at his big eyes crazily. Thick eyebrows, high nose bridge, broad shoulders, waist, and buttocks! Top grade! Really top grade! Rose stared at Riley who was walking towards her, and her heart beat faster. Si ha¡­ Si ha¡­ Wait! This face¡­ Why does it look a little familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere before. ¡°Miss, I can drive.¡± Riley twisted his slightly painful neck, and his heroic eyebrows tightened. ¡°But even if I can drive, I can¡¯t prevent someone rushing to my car. The speed is so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡± ¡°Youl Who is in a hurry to hit you? It was clearly you who hit me!¡± Rose was so angry that her eyes were wide open, and her sharp high heels stomped on the ground. ¡°Also, why are you driving a ck car in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°You scared me to death!¡± that we can¡¯t drive in the middle of the night?¡± But thew states that we can¡¯t call or wear high heels in the middle of the night. Rose¡¯s small feet, which were wearing high heels, hooked her white toes. She was in the wrong. ¡°But, but you turned to the real line. You take full responsibility!¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t take full responsibility. I have to find the traffic police to decide. But I don¡¯t have time to find the traffic police now. You can look for it. I am in a hurry.¡± As he spoke, Riley took out a wallet from his pocket, pulled out a namete from it, and handed it to her. ¡°There is my phone number and my unit address on it. Tell me the result of the deal. What should I do?¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You want to leave after leaving such a big mess? I am also in a hurry!¡± Rose was very dissatisfied with this man¡¯s overbearing and irresponsible attitude. She threw the business card back to him and said, ¡°Who are you trying to fool with with a broken business card? Who knows if you are a well-dressed liar!¡± 1 ¡°Liar? Haha¡­¡± ¡°I am a liar? If I werea liar, there would be no good people in this world. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rose was so angry that her eyes were red. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm with both hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°You have ruined the powder I bought this month. You must give me an exnation!¡± ¡°Oh, you should have said that earlier.¡± Riley was in a hurry to attend the banquet and was not in the mood to pester her. Thus, he took out a bank card from his wallet and casually handed it to her. ¡°Take it, go repair the car. There¡¯s no password.¡± Rose stared at the bank card and felt his blood surging. He felt that he had suffered a great humiliation! ¡°Bro, my car is a limited edition Ferrari. Now it has been smashed into scrap metal by you. You want me to use money to repair the car? What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Oh, then you can take the money to buy another one. It¡¯s enough.¡± Riley was a person who had a great sense of time. He could not dy his journey, especially when it came to matters rted to his family. Thus, his eyes turned cold. He pried Rose¡¯s fingers away one by one, and then pulled his arm out of her palm without warning. Just as Riley was about to turn around, he suddenly felt his breath stop! Rose actually grabbed the man¡¯s dark blue tie and wrapped it around his fingers. His teeth were tightly locked and he fiercely pulled! The two proud figures suddenly drew close, and the tip of his nose almost touched the tip of his nose. Riley¡¯s pupils contracted, his breathing became heavy, and his breath was deeply entangled with Rose¡¯s surging breath on his face. Apart from Chloe, when had this excellent man, who had been single for thirty years, ever been so close to a woman! Under the woman¡¯s warm red dress, her undting chest pressed against his clothes. He could only stare at her eyes tightly, as if the handsome monk had met a sexy demoness, afraid that his line of sight would move down half an inch and his thirty years of cultivation would be destroyed. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡± Riley¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Rose sneered. She took out a bank card from somewhere and ced it between her slender fingers. She used the card to pat the man¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks. ¡°I have plenty of money. It¡¯s enough to support you until you retire, stinky brother!¡± Riley¡¯s clear eyes suddenly widened, and for some reason, her heart beat wildly, and her mind went nk for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you have a few stinky money. My master is the daughter of a rich family, and she is an international top designer. She is as rich as a country. I have never seen her as good at pretending as you!¡± ¡°?¡± Riley. Why did it sound a little familiar? With that said, Rose threw the bank card on his leather shoes and proudly raised her small jaw. She turned around and swiftly returned to the car. She drove the smashed Ferrari and left. Riley watched as the pink sports car gradually disappeared into the dark night. He was stunned for a long time before the corners of his lips suddenly curved up. ¡°May-pink, such a bad taste.¡± The birthday banquet was about to begin. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 When Chloe saw the guests filling the hall, Stefan and his grandfather, who were sitting at the front, chatted with each other, and revealed a gratified smile. ¡°Aiyo! Am I seeing things? It¡¯s Old Master Sawle!¡± ¡°Hey! That¡¯s truel Old Master Sawle really has white hair and a youthful face. He is old and vigorous!¡± ¡°The rtionship between Old Master Sawle and Director Thorp is really good. It¡¯s rare to see such an old friend. Those who don¡¯t know will think that Director Thorp is Old Master Sawle¡¯s son, haha!¡± ¡°It seems that tonight at Sawle Group Hotel, Jake¡¯s wife is also celebrating her birthday, and she is holding a banquet. Old Master Sawle did not attend her own banquet, but came to Director Thorp and Third Madam¡¯s birthday banquet¡­ Tsk tsk, this is very intriguing.¡± The guests burst intoughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bald head lice? It is obvious that Old Master Sawle still does not recognize Aubree as his daughter-inw!¡± Over the past half a year, she had been suspected of epting bribes, and it was also an auction jewelry forgery. Her unlucky niece had even cuckolded Mr. Sawle. It would be strange if Old Master Sawle took a fancy to her! ¡°I saw that Mr. Sawle and Director Thorp¡¯s daughter are quitepatible. I also saw the news of the auction that time. Mr. Sawle is quite protective of her. Do you think it is possible for the two of them?¡± Chloe heard this and frowned. ¡°Eh¡­ it is impossible.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Previously, Mr. Sawle had a bad time and becameughingstocks. That Thorp family is such a proud and arrogant person. Can she even eat this bowl of unsightly rice?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°For things like the ex, if you don¡¯t know, just pretend it didn¡¯t happen. What you are most afraid of is that the dark history will be exposed. It will be like a cockroach running to the dining table in the kitchen.¡± No matter how she told herself that she didn¡¯t care, she would still feel disgusted! Although Mr. Sawle was very outstanding, Thorp family could find any man, so she didn¡¯t have to think so hard about finding someone with a ¡®prior record of! Chloe nodded again. ¡°How is it? Are you happy to eavesdrop?¡± ¡°?¡± Chloe. The youngdy¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and she suddenly looked up. Joseph had appeared in front of her at some point in time and was standing beside her. His thin lips were raised, and his starry eyes were gentle as he looked at her with a smile. ¡°Who, who was eavesdropping!¡± Chloe quickly turned her face away and bit her lower lip in embarrassment, Found! ¡°What they said is actually true, but there is something wrong.¡± Joseph slowly and elegantly sat down beside her and looked at her little red face. ¡°I not only have a criminal record, but I also have a ex-wife.¡± ¡°So Mr. Sawle is very proud, right?¡± Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest, her red lips cur ling into a smile. Seeing that she seemed to be a little angry again, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but choke, smiling bitterly. ¡°Chloe, in front of you, I no longer have any pride to speak of.¡± A trace of surprise shed across Chloe¡¯s face, and his heart trembled. ¡°I just regret it very much.¡± The man¡¯s throat was blocked and hoarse, and his handsome face slowly sank. ¡°I regret how I treated you like that and how we were husband and wife. Others do not know that you were my wife.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of this, Mr. Sawle doesn¡¯t have to regret it.¡± Chloe withdrew her gaze from his dark eyes and looked straight ahead. Her voice was clear and cold. ¡°I am very d to be your hameless wife for three years. I am also very d that you didn¡¯t make our unbearable marriage public.¡± Joseph¡¯s long eyshes mered, and has her like it was being twisted by a knife they had experienced lot, but in Chile¡¯s eyes, he was still her history of humiliation Teally pretend that we have never been together¡± me pet out of that faded marriage que Chlor blinked her headful eyes and any led Hek we were set together in the Best ce¡± Joseph could Brish her sentence, & crisp wore sounded from behind her. ¡°Mister Sorry, I¡¯m soter Chloe hurriedly turned around and saw her disciple Rose Sheasantly swept away the hare in her heart and aniled sether to le nor too love. The add you¡¯re too busy with the Paris exhibition and can¡¯te ¡°How can I note Master invited me to eat. I¡¯ll definitely be there as soon as possible! Rose ran over and hugged her Arthis time Rose noticed Joseph, who was sering next to Chloe and had an extremely strong presence Maste, do you want to eat at the same table as him? Don¡¯t you feel that it will spoil your appetite Indeed Chloe nced at the man indifferently Josephs in his heart, but he still shamelessly said, ¡°Chice, if you feel like seeing me makes you lose your appetite. you can choose tot to look at me It is impossible for me to change the table) Rose could not help but roll her eyes, ¡°This cur, his skin is thicker than the surface!¡± ¡°You are sitting here in such a big hump. Am 1 blind to not see you? Chloeughed in anger at his words Then cover your eyes¡¯ Joseph liked to see her act like the was angry and angry, so he couldn¡¯t help but joke with her ¡°Then how am I going to eat? The extremely intelligent Chloe actually went up to him! Til feed you Joseph leaned slightly towards her, his low and maic voice teasing her ears The nerves in Chloe¡¯s entire body quickly felt numb. She panicked and wanted to move her chair to the side to distance herself from the man Unexpectedly, Josephpletely guessed what she was thinking. His big hand reached behind her first and secretly grabbed her slender waist, making her unable to move! ¡°You¡± Chloe blushed and red at the man¡¯s deep and gentle peach blossom eyes Chion just sit and have a meal together Please, don¡¯t go Joseph furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with reluctance to part with her Joseph Chir turned her other hand over and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. Her five fingers tightened as if the was resisting, but it was Her sender inte hand could not hold onto his wrist, but the strength she used to make him feel pain will pierced through Joangalia fanart. ¡°I used to sit with you and eat a meal like an ordinary couple. It was something I wanted to do with you even my dea ¡°The now to be hours ang with you at the same table is indeed a bit annoying¡± Joseph was fed with bass His throat felt like it was wack. He weakly let go of the hand that was covering her was the apngth as his body wound to have been drained Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chef y A big on a good day Don¡¯s way with depressing words. It¡¯s a pity for the scenery¡± Cho had wonings in his cars. He did not care too much, Yorget it You are all guests. Sit down¡± Bows we the wall wanted so truly group the opportunity to Max sur will you, when I carver. I ave an idios Damm, fox so angry? Sexting that the atmosphere between the former cony was on good, Boon becaudity changed its epic to dienas Chice op the and oup waves hand picked up the ss cup and calmly took a up of clear wate This sort one as a sofabion designer is the country looks noble and aloof in front of people, how can she be so vulge and barbaric as frons of his woman¡­ ¡°Oh? Tell me quickly, I want to see how bad he is.¡± Chloe blinked her eyes with interest. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Joseph hurriedly pressed his chest, choking until he coughed. Alright, when he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°When I came, there was a car ident.¡± Chloe and Joseph: ¡°?!¡± To be reasonable, who could be so calm in a car ident! ¡°Oh my god! Are you hurt? Why didn¡¯t you call me? I can take you to the hospital!¡± Chloe grabbed Rose¡¯s shoulder with both hands and was extremely nervous. ¡°Other than the slight pain in my neck, there is nothing serious.¡± Seeing her master being so concerned about her, Rose felt warm in her heart. ¡°You should still go and take a look. Some injuries are internal injuries. They were fine at the time and will re upter.¡± ¡°After the birthday banquet, I will arrange for a professional surgeon to take a look at you, no matter what time it is. Joseph suddenly said. Rose was stunned. She did not expect cur to be so enthusiastic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I am also a surgeon. I will be responsible for my apprentice. There is no need for Mr. Sawle to worry.¡± Chloe quickly hugged Rose. Joseph bit his lower lip. This wave of attentiveness was treated as ill-intent again. ¡°That idiot ruined my little fan. Not only did he not apologize to me, his attitude was particrly bad! He threw me a bank card and was about to leave. He asked me to take the money to buy a new one!¡± The more Rose thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Master, do you think he is insulting me? He thought I have never seen money, What is he pretending for?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ And then?¡± Chloe listened with relish and felt that this matter was quite wonderful. ¡°Then I also took out a bank card and threw it on his face. I said that I have plenty of money. How can I keep him?¡± Joseph listened from the side and narrowed his eyes. He found it interesting. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that the two of you are quitepatible. The basic logic is almost the same. The only way to deal with things is to be rational and inhumane.¡± Riley¡¯s figure that was like a bamboo appeared in Rose¡¯s mind. He had a handsome face, bright and sharp eyes, skin that was so delicate that it couldn¡¯t be seen through, and his every move carried a sense of youth¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, his throat itching. ¡°Hmph, who wants to be a match for that kind of person?¡± Rose muttered, silently cursing, ¡°From afar, he looks handsome, but from a close distance, he looks like a scum¡± At this moment, she casually turned her eyes. ?! Rose turned pale with fright. She suddenly stood up from her chair and pointed at the man who was walking towards her! ¡°You, you, you, you¡­. Why are you still here? How did you find this ce?¡± Hearing this, Chloe and Joseph turned their heads in surprise. In the changing light and shadow, the jade-like Riley calmly approached. When he saw Rose, his expression was also stunned! ¡°Arrogant woman, I wanted to ask you this. What are you doing here?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. She tugged at the corner of Rose¡¯s clothes and asked softly, ¡°Rose, do you know each other?¡± ¡°Master, he is the idiot who ruined my little fan on the way here!¡± When Rose saw him, she was so angry that she ground her teeth. ¡°A¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips were half open, and she seemed to havee to a sudden realization. Then, she stood up and walked to Riley¡¯s side. She stood on tiptoe and suddenly hooked her snow- white arm around the man¡¯s neck. Such intimacy gave Rose a fright. Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened. Although he knew that they were biological siblings, seeing his beloved getting close to the opposite sex made him very unhappy. ¡°Rose,e,e, let me introduce you again.¡± ¡°This is my second brother, who is of the same father as me. In the name of the people, he is the highest prosecutor of Medo, Riley.¡± Chloe smiled at the stunned Rose. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Rose¡¯s face instantly turned pale, as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Her mind was completely nk! She was at a loss. She was at a loss. Panic-stricken. So, just now, she had ridiculed him in front of Chloe. The one who had been scolding was her master¡¯s biological brother God! What a sin! Joseph sat there, looking left and right. He pursed his thin lips and held back hisughter. However, he could more or less understand Rose¡¯s situation. After all, Chloe had too many brothers and sisters. It was normal to run into one on the road. At that time, he suffered a loss because he did not understand the situation of Thorp family¡¯s family and was tortured by the little girl¡¯s brothers in turns! Riley saw Rose¡¯s bright and beautiful face turn from white to red, and then it became redder and redder, like a ripe cherry. Originally, he was still a little resentful about the ¡°keep¡± matter in his heart. Seeing her embarrassed and cute appearance, he inexplicably could not be angry with her. ¡°Mas¡­ Master¡­¡± Rose looked pitifully at the smiling Chloe. ¡°You¡­ You won¡¯t kick me out of the sect because of this, right?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Chloe rested her slender index finger on her lower jaw, frowning as she pondered. ¡°Master¡­¡± Rose¡¯s upper and lower lips formed a line that was about to burst into tears. Chloe walked up to her with a serious expression. She paused for two seconds and suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about! It¡¯s such a trivial matter, why are you so concerned? If I want to expel you from the sect, doesn¡¯t that mean that Master has no sessor?¡± Rose felt relieved, but she was still very embarrassed. ¡°Besides, I know how good our Rose is. It must be his fault that you scolded my second brother.¡± Chloe looked at Riley angrily andforted her softly. Riley raised his eyebrows. Although he felt a little wronged, he could only be angry but dared not say it. Who would have thought that this woman, who had bumped into his car halfway on the road and arrogantly teased him, actually had such a good rtionship with his little sister! Sigh, I can only admit defeat! At this time, another group of people arrived, and the atmosphere instantly became very lively. Helena, Freya, Oscar, Kiran, Marble, who was busy with work but was caught by Helena, and the newly arrived couple, Vincent and Annie, who had finally arrived. Everyone came over to hug Chloe, or to chat with her. A group of peopleughed and chatted happily. The atmosphere was pleasant and warm, like it was the end of the year, attracting the surprised gazes of the surrounding guests. What kind of celestial scene is this? Handsome man and beautiful woman, the scenery is unique! In a cheerful and harmonious atmosphere, Joseph sat alone. His dark and gloomy eyes looked at Chloe like a star surrounding the moon. He was surrounded by his family and friends. His beautiful peach blossom eyes shed with longing and envy. Then, his eyes quietly moistened. This was the life that originally belonged to Chloe. In the past twenty years, she had always been so happy. She had been doted on and loved by many people. The only pain, suffering, and pain she had experienced were all given to her by him. Mr. Sawle, who was full of charisma and power in Sawle Group¡¯s cour there in a daze, but no one cared about him. He pursed his thin lips in embarrassment, took a deep breath, and secretly made Even in the end, Chloe was not with him. up his mind. 10:571 He had to protect her for the rest of his life, shielding her from the wind and rain. ¡°Annie? Why are you here too!¡± Chloe pinched Annie¡¯s tender, white, and soft little face. Her eyes were full of smiles! ¡°Sister-inw, I miss you¡­ And second brother, I want to see you, so I¡¯m here.¡± Annie pressed her lips together, looking pitiful as she hugged the teddy bear. Hearing this, the corners of Joseph¡¯s lips curled up.. What a good little sister, this ¡°sister-inw¡± really made him feel veryfortable. When Chloe heard Annie call her sister-inw in front of so many people, she was still a little ufortable, but seeing that she was still holding the little bear she gave in her arms on such an asion, her heart was greatly moved and she caressed her head lovingly. ¡°Annie, I miss you too.¡± ¡°Did you bring Annie here? From Aubree¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes and admitted openly. ¡°You still have the nerve tough?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes surged with resentment. She turned around and grabbed in front of him. She used her sharp fingertips to poke him on the shoulder. ¡°You only care about being with Annie and only care about your happiness and happiness. Have you ever thought about Annie?¡± ¡°You took Annie away so openly. What will Annie do when she goes back? Director Sawle and Aubree will me her!¡± ¡°Go back? That kind of home, mother is not like mother, sister is like a yaksha. Why does Annie want to go back?¡± ¡°Annie has been living with me for the past few days,¡± Vincent said with a burning gaze. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe was stunned and shocked. ¡°I have already put a property in Huanshan under Annie¡¯s name. It will be her home in the future. She is unhappy staying in Sawle family. She doesn¡¯t want to see the unlucky and ck-hearted mother and daughter. She can live in Huanshan Vi directly.¡± Vincent nted his long and narrow eyes and looked at Annie with a gentle gaze. Chloe was so angry that she wanted to strangle her! ¡°When did this happen?¡± Joseph could no longer sit still. He strode over to his brother, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Vincent, you dare to live with my sister without permission? You sure have guts.¡± ¡°We just live together! We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Vincent was full of grievances and eagerly exined to her. It had to be known that many women threw themselves into his arms andughed happily, wishing they could strip naked and crawl into his bed. Throughout the year, there were countless women who had been kicked out of bed by him. But it just so happened that only to Annie, besides hugging and kissing, he had not even untied a button on her clothes and had never upied her. He was no longer a pure person. However, Annie was still pure and innocent. He could not bear to touch her and deeply felt that he was not worthy. He was already very sa satisfied to be able to protect her. ¡°Vincent, you don¡¯t believe what you just said, do you?¡± ¡°If I believe you don¡¯t touch women, I might as well believe that there are dogs on the moon!¡± Chloe ground her teeth angrily. Vincent frowned and wanted to cry but had no tears. At this moment, he had a strong feeling that Annie was Joseph and Chloe¡¯s goose, and that he was their son-inw that they looked down on! ¡°Second Brother! Sister-inw!¡± Annie hurriedly stepped forward and stood firmly in front of Vincent. She was so anxious that her soft little face was flushed. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t talk about Brother Vincent. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me who wants to be with Brother Vincent!¡± Joseph and Chloe were both shocked! Vincent¡¯s eyes were hot, and his heart was beating violently 10-581 He opened his arms and hugged Annie from behind. His angr lower jaw was pressed against her soft hair. In addition, the girl was holding a little bear in her arms, which made them feel like a family of three. ¡°Annie, when the banquet is over, I will send you to grandpa¡¯s ce to live, okay?¡± Chloe looked at Annie¡¯s clear eyes and asked gently. ¡°¡­¡± Annie bit her lower lip and lowered her eyelids. Chloe was stunned and sighed. ¡°Do you really want to be with him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Annie slowly lifted her eyes and looked at her with her crystal clear eyes. She didn¡¯t say a word. However, Chloe understood what she was thinking from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Annie to have someone she likes. It¡¯s rare for someone to be so persistent. Chloe, just treat it as letting Annie rx. If she feels happy andfortable with Vincent, then let them get along first and try it out.¡± Joseph turned his face and gentlyforted her in her ear, with a trace of humble pleading. ¡°I can see that Annie has him in her heart. I don¡¯t want to break up the mandarin ducks with a stick. I just¡­¡± Chloe turned her eyes and met his burning gaze. ¡°I know, I understand.¡± Joseph revealed an understanding smile. This handsome face that was usually cold like a thousand feet was only bright to her. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, behind Annie is not only you, but also me.¡± And me. It was concise and powerful. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled and he quickly retracted his gaze. This was Joseph. He cherished words like gold and never spoke nonsense, but every word he said was true and effective. Apart from Stefan and tonight¡¯s female lead Sia, the entire family sat at Chloe¡¯s table. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph stubbornly sat next to Chloe. No matter how many people around him looked at him with disdain, resentment, and resentment, he was calm andposed, not moving. He waspletely shameless.. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are you sitting in the wrong ce?¡± Marble was frank and outspoken. He stared coldly at Joseph¡¯s calm face through therge round table. He looked at him like he was looking at a suspect. ¡°The person sitting at this table is either our Thorp family¡¯s family or our Thorp family¡¯s friend. What¡¯s wrong with you sitting here?¡± The table was silent and everyone stared at Joseph. In the face of ridicule, the man¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc, his gentle eyes staring deeply at the indifferent little girl beside him. ¡°I didn¡¯t sit in the wrong ce. Wherever Chloe sits, I will sit there.¡± Chloe almost spat out a mouthful of saliva. She suddenly turned her face and red angrily at Joseph, who had a calm face! ¡°Damned!¡± Marble cursed and turned to drink the water. ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t know what kind of rules Sawle Group has. It is our Thorp family¡¯s rule. When people eat, dogs definitely can¡¯t be served.¡± Freya¡¯s words were more like knives, directly beating Joseph into a dog. She crossed her legs and leaned back, her slender but thin fingers tapping on the table, disying the fierce aura of a gang boss and only daughter! Joseph frowned, his sharp jaw tight. No one would be happy to be scolded like a dog. Although he admired Chloe and wanted to establish a good image in front of her family, this did not mean that Thorp family¡¯s people could trample on his dignity. ¡°Alright, Grandpa is here tonight too. For Grandpa¡¯s sake, everyone can rest assured and eat.¡± Chloe felt that the family¡¯s words were a bit too excessive, so she spoke up to help him out. ¡°Young miss.¡± At this time, Jordan hurriedly walked to Chloe¡¯s side, leaned over her ear and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier is here. Joseph¡¯s ears were very sharp, and his face could not help but darken. ¡°Oh? I thought he wouldn¡¯te. Come and greet him. Take him to Xavier family¡¯s table.¡± Chloe ordered indifferently. ¡°The situation is a little special.¡± Jordan paused and lowered his voice, ¡°Mrs. Xavier is also with Fourth Young Master Xavier.¡± ¡°What? Mrs. Xavier is also here¡± Chloe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Yes, they are outside the banquet hall right now. Look¡­¡± Without a word, Chloe got up and walked out of the banquet hall with Jordan. Joseph suddenly felt that the warm breath beside him that he yearned for day and night had disappeared. His heart was bitter and stifled. The veins on his hand that held the ss cup stood out and he almost crushed the ss. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Outside the banquet hall. Tonight, Jerome did not attend as well as Xavier family¡¯s other young masters. He was only wearing a simple, elegant, dark gray, high-definition suit. His short hair wasbed clean and refreshing. His gold-rimmed sses added a bit of a schrly air to his deep, auspicious phoenix eyes. ¡°Son¡­ Let, let¡¯s go home? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Mrs. Xavier looked timid and gently pulled the corner of Jerome¡¯s clothes. Tonight, she was dressed exceptionally beautifully by her son. She was wearing an expensive purple- red cheongsam. She had meticulously tied up her hair into a neat bun with a jade hairpin worth Million. She only wore a simple set of pearl nes and earrings, but this set of pearl jewelry was specially made by Stoeyae¡¯s imperial family. It was even more expensive than diamond. In his heart, he only had one rtive. He naturally had to give her all the best. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mom. I¡¯m here.¡± Jerome smiled gently at her mother and grabbed her hand. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I brought you here tonight. If the Lord wants you to see Chloe, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you missed her? You¡¯ll see her tonight.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Chloe, I want to see Chloe.¡± Mrs. Xavier¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, ¡°Chloe! It¡¯s Chloe!¡± Jerome quickly turned around and saw Chloe walking towards him. His eyes were filled with heat and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise. ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xavier!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe over. I¡¯m really happy!¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to see you, Chloe!¡± Mrs. Xavier liked this girl from the bottom of her heart and gave Chloe a big hug. Then, she quickly grabbed a handful of chocte sugar beans from her small bag and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Sugar!¡± ¡°Did you especially like chocte when I saw youst time? I brought it for you!¡± ¡°Mrs. Xavier, thank you for remembering me.¡± Chloe held the candy and felt warm in her heart. She was such a person, and she had been used to too many big scenes since she was a child, and she had experienced a bloody storm on the battlefield. Strong and vigorous, soul-stirring, might not be able to move her, but the ordinary warmth of fine water and long flow, which was the easiest to move her. ¡°You are so beautiful today.¡± Chloe praised with a smile. ¡°Is, is that so?¡± Mrs. Xavier blushed like a young girl. ¡°It was my son who chose clothes for me. I usually wear loose and casual clothes at home. Suddenly being so formal¡­ I¡¯m very unustomed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, Mrs. Xavier.¡± As she spoke, Chloe smiled faintly and looked at Jerome. ¡°Jerome has good taste.¡± When Jerome saw her smile at him, his breathing became hurried, and his heart was like a surging sea that could not be calmed for a long time. ¡°Xavier family and the others are here. Director Xavier and my father are at the same table. I will take you there now.¡± Chloe supported Mrs. Xavier and was about to walk forward when Jerome hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Chloe, wait a minute.¡± She looked back, puzzled. You also know the situation of our family. Back then, my mother and I lost our position and shares in Xavy Group and were sent to Stoeyae by my father. We were unable to return for a full fifteen years. ¡°At that time, I was young and my mother was in poor health. You can imagine how difficult it was for us mother and son to live together at that time.¡± Jerome¡¯s throat seemed to be soaked with bitter medicine. It was dry and hoarse. 10:58 Chloe silently listened to him, and the image of the young boy taking care of his sick mother appeared in his mind. She was very upset. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to sit with Xavier family and the others. I also don¡¯t want my mother to be with them.¡± Seeing that Chloe did not say anything, Jerome thought that she did not want to agree, so he smiled bitterly, ¡°If you think that an outsider like me sitting with you makes you ufortable, then forget it.¡± This time, when my mother and I came, you also saw it. The gift for Third Madam was also brought, and it was enough. ¡°Then we will go back first. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Jerome, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± At this point, how could Chloe have any reason to refuse? He only said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have dinner at the same table. Tonight is just a family dinner. Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡± Jerome beamed with joy, and her phoenix eyes cur ved. ¡°Thank you, Chloe.¡± Chloe led Jerome and his mother into the venue. ¡°Big brother! Look, look! It¡¯s that woman!¡± Patt was shocked and quickly pointed to the door. Koda swayed the red wine ss and raised his eyes coldly. When he saw Jerome and Chloe walking together, talking andughing, he suddenly frowned. ¡°It seems that Fourth Brother has a good rtionship with Chloe.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s right. As the saying goes, women are afraid of annoying men!¡± Patt gritted his teeth and stared at Jerome while drinking wine, ¡°Fourth Brother is a natural born cheap bone, who can be shameless!¡± They hadn¡¯t even started their rtionship yet, yet they were already serving Miss Thorp tea, pouring water, and peeling prawns. If they really got together in the future, wouldn¡¯t he have to pee for her every day?¡± Selene nced at Second Young Master in disdain, feeling that this little uncle¡¯s words and actions were really vulgar, not the slightest bit like a young master from a wealthy family. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad say before that he wanted to matchmake you and Chloe?¡± ¡°If this continues, your future young mistress will be your younger sister.¡± Koda raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°I, Patt, am not a lowly person! If you want me to be like Fourth, groveling and pestering you like a dog, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Patt was very disdainful. ¡°If you keep pestering her, it can make you a hundred billion son-inw, make your value rise sharply, and be a tiger that has grown wings, can you still do it?¡± Koda asked in a cold and faint tone. Patt was stunned and pursed his lips. ¡°Second brother, if you don¡¯t work hard, all our efforts will be in vain.¡± Koda leaned toward Patt and said in a low voice in his ear, ¡°If he really got married to Thorp family, especially that daughter most doted on by Director Thorp, then this kid will soon turn the tables and be a strong opponent for you and me.¡± Little fourth is a thorn in your eye. Watching him rise up a tall building and soar to the top, I think it will be worse than killing you, right? Hearing this, Patt stared at Jerome fiercely. Chloe brought Jerome and Mrs. Xavier to the front of the family. ¡°Oh! Mrs. Xavier! You¡¯re back from Stoeyae? It¡¯s been a long time!¡± As the wife of Stefan, Helena and Freya quickly stood up to greet her. They were very polite. ¡°These two are¡­?¡± Mrs. Xavier looked at her son in a daze. ¡°Mom, this is Director Thorp¡¯s Second Madame. This is Third Madam. These are Chloe¡¯s brothers and sisters. This is Anderson family Eldest Young Master. The cute youngdy beside him is Sawle family Fourth Young Miss.¡± Jerome introduced patiently to his mother. Vincent originally felt ufortable when he saw this little white face, but when he heard him call Annie ¡°cute young miss,¡± his tightly knitted brows clearly rxed a little. Sigh, the men who had wanted to be dissatisfied in the past were too easily satisfied now! Oscar took the lead, and all the juniors stood up. Thorp family¡¯s children were still polite and polite. 10:58 Even if Thorp family¡¯s brothers had a lot of opinions about Jerome, they would not express it clearly in such an asion. Only Joseph sat there with a cold and handsome face, looking at Jerome with a cold and cold gaze, the strings in his body were tight, like a bow full of anger. He introduced everyone but left him alone! Heh, looking down on him like this was clearly a provocation! ¡°Wow¡­ so many people.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember so many people. What should I do?¡± Mrs. Xavier looked at Jerome worriedly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Mrs. Xavier. We are all old acquaintances. Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit down.¡± Just as Chloe was about to invite them to sit down, she suddenly noticed a problem. There was only one empty seat left on the entire round table! ¡°Mom, you and Chloe can sit here. I¡¯ll go to another seat.¡± Jerome suggested as if he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Chloe. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Mom wants to be with you. Mom doesn¡¯t want to sit here only!¡± Mrs. Xavier quickly grabbed Jerome¡¯s arm and looked nervous. Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Why do I feel that this Mrs. Xavier¡­ looks strange?¡± Freya used her elbow to poke Helena beside her and asked quietly. ¡°I heard from Stefan that Mrs. Xavier has an Ache Hymer. From the looks of it, it should be quite serious. She even can¡¯t recognize us.¡± Helena replied in a low voice. ¡°Ah? Oh my god¡­ She has a dementia at such a young age? How pitiful¡­¡± Freya looked at Mrs. Xavier with sympathy. Seeing that Mrs. Xavier held her son tightly and refused to let go, Jerome looked at Chloe helplessly. ¡°Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe hesitated for a moment, lowered her eyshes, and pointed at Joseph¡¯s shoulder with the tip of her finger. ¡°You don¡¯t mind giving me a seat, do you?¡± ¡°Why should I give him a ce? I came first.¡± The man slowly raised his eyes, and his starry eyes shed with a stunned light. Vincent pursed his lips and almost burst intoughter! It was really a big grievance! ¡°As you can see, Mrs. Xavier doesn¡¯t want to be separated from his son. I also hope that they can sit here, so I have to trouble you to change your seat, Mr. Sawle.¡± Chloe was not willing to be next to him in the first ce. This time, she was about to have an excuse. ¡°After thinking about it, no one is suitable. You are the only one who is suitable. So, please move.¡± Jerome hugged his mother and adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. His lips cur ved into a smile, ¡°No, way.¡± Joseph¡¯s sword-like eyebrows tightened, determined to be a ¡°nail house¡±. ¡°Okay, you are not leaving? Then I will go to grandpa¡¯s table!¡± Chloe was angered by cur and really wanted to punch him! Joseph panicked and was afraid that she would really leave. He did not dare to insist and just wanted to get up. ¡°Chloe.¡± At this time, ?scar stood up in time and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Sawle is also a guest. Don¡¯t let him be in trouble. I will go to Dad¡¯s fable. Don¡¯t be unhappy because of this.¡± With that his big brother left and made a seat. Jerome¡¯s face darkened. He knew what Oscar meant by this, and because of this, he felt even more displeased. Seeing that the trouble had been resolved, Joseph secretly let out a sigh of relief. If there was a chance, he should really thank this brother-inw. The anticipated birthday banquet officially began! Because Chloe had not met sixth sister for too long, he deliberately gave his left seat to Fran. Jerome could only sit next to Fran. Because he could not get close to his sweetheart, he could not hide his disappointment. 3/4- 10:58 ¡°Sixth sister, Fourth Young Master Xavier just came back from Stoeyae not long ago. You should have a lot to talk about.¡± Chloe did not want the atmosphere to be stiff, so he found a topic. ¡°Oh? Has Fourth Young Master Xavier lived in Stoeyae for many years?¡± Fran asked in surprise. ¡°Fifteen years,¡± Jerome replied with a smile. ¡°Then you can be said to be half a Stoeyae, much more experienced than me. I just married for three years.¡± Fran also wanted to find some topics to talk about, so she asked casually, ¡°What kind of job does Fourth Young Master Xavier work in?¡± Jerome: ¡°I have apany and do import and exporttrade.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier, can you be more specific about what goods yourpany import and exports?¡± Joseph¡¯s pale thin lips parted slightly as he coldly threw out this sentence. Jerome¡¯s brows pressed together, and his hand that was ced under the table suddenly tightened. ¡°This isn¡¯t some business secret. It¡¯s not that hard to talk about, right?¡± Joseph narrowed his peach blossom eyes and swept a sharp gaze at him. ¡°Or is it that the business that Fourth Young Master Xavier Corporation does is different from ordinary business and is unwilling to speak frankly?¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 A cloud of suspicion rose in Chloe¡¯s heart, and she nced at Joseph quietly. She did not understand what this man was up to again! The smell of gunpowder was very strong! ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary goods. What I do is only ordinary business.¡± Jerome pushed up his sses. His elegant and refined eyes held an unfathomable smile. Only his slightly stiff lips exposed the hidden anger in his heart. ¡°Mr. Sawle, your imagination is too rich.¡± ¡°Even if you have an prejudice against me, you should not casually guess a person¡¯s character and belittle the value of his creation.¡± Joseph smiled faintly and curved his thin lips. ¡°I am different from you, Mr. Sawle. You have been smooth sailing all the way. At a young age, you are the new upstart in the business world and the heir appointed by Old Master Sawle. A wealthy family like you with a golden spoon in your mouth, it is impossible to understand how difficult it is for a entrepreneurwho started from nothing.¡± When Chloe heard this, her long eyshes fluttered as she took a sip of champagne. Some memories that had been buried in her heart for a long time appeared in her mind. In fact, no one knew better than her about Joseph¡¯s situation in Sawle Group. He had walked all the way here, and it was far from as easy as Jerome said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just a casual question from me would involve so many excuses from Fourth Young Master Xavier. It seems that I made you nervous. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Just take what I heard in Stoeyae¡¯s circle as rumors.¡± Joseph smiled faintly, but his beautiful and shocking face gave off a sense of intimidation. His pitch- ck starry eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°Also, you said something wrong just now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you, but as long as you approach Chloe, I will have prejudice against you. From head to toe, inside and out, there will be prejudice.¡± Jerome clenched his teeth tightly, his superior lower jaw taut. Fran was sandwiched in the middle, listening to the two men¡¯s verbal battle. The undercurrent surged, and her heart slowly became astonished and excited! However, because she was Chloe¡¯s eldest sister and a person with an extremely high status, she did not dare to reveal it. She only forcefully pursed her lips and could not help butugh. It felt like this trip back to her mother¡¯s home was not in vain! ¡°Joseph, have you said enough?¡± Chloe could not bear it any longer. Her beautiful eyes nted as she red fiercely at the cold and handsome man beside her. ¡°If you say anything more, I will beat you up. Do you believe me?¡± Joseph held his breath and clenched the hand that was ced on the table. Then, he slowly moved towards her. Then, his fingertips gently touched her round and good-looking wrist bone and rubbed her delicate skin with his sand-like fingertips. ¡°Chloe, I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Handsome, sticky, and licking¡­ Who could withstand this! The warm sensation on her wrist was like a vine that wrapped around Chloe¡¯s wrist, bringing along a thin and dense feeling of numbness that went straight into her heart. Seeing that she did not speak, Joseph became even more panicked. His body leaned towards her and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then if you want to hit me with a big stick to vent your anger, it¡¯s fine. Can you wait until we get back?¡± ¡°I am a president after all. Although it¡¯s not much in your eyes, there are so many people here. Please leave me some face.¡± Fran didn¡¯t show it, and she was about to go crazyughing in her heart! Both sisters loved to eavesdrop. ¡°You, you just stay here! Hit you¡­ You have thick skin and thick flesh, I¡¯m toozy to waste this effort!¡± Chloe snorted coldly, twisted her body, and ignored him. Joseph¡¯s affectionate gaze was fixed on her slightly pursed red lips. The tip of his tongue was hot, and his heart was itchy. He was already thirty years old, but because of this little girl¡¯s every frown and smile, he was so happy that he did not know what to do, like a young man who had just experienced love. The changing light and shadows under the stage darkened. A bright ray of light that was full of high-quality light descended from the sky, shining on the stage. At this time, the master of ceremonies¡¯ clear voice rang out, ¡°Everyone has been waiting for a long time, distinguished guests and friends! Let us wee tonight¡¯s female lead, Ms. Sia!¡± As soon as the voice fell, the audience burst into apuse and cheers! ¡°Auntie Sia! Auntie Sia!¡± Chloe was so happy that she called out Sia¡¯s name. Her small hands were red! At this time, from the depths of the stage. Dressed in a ck tower gown, the handsome Stefan held Sia¡¯s hand and walked up the stage leisurely. ¡°Shit! My father is so damn handsome!¡± Marble looked at his father, who was more energetic than a young man, and eximed. A ¡°D* mn! His clothes are too grand. Those who don¡¯t know will think that he is going to marry again tonight!¡± Riley looked at the stage excitedly. ¡°Second marriage? Your father got married five more times, right?¡± While ying with Annie¡¯s small hand under the table, Vincent shook his head and joked, ¡°Not bad, one hand counted over.¡± Suddenly, two cold rays of light cut in front of him, and it was Helena and Freya who looked at him coldly! Vincent secretly stuck out his tongue, not daring to be rash. Because he was too hungry, Riley stole a piece of cake, and when he was unprepared, he lowered his head and stuffed it into his mouth. a And this scene happened to be arrested on the spot by Rose, who was sitting next to him! ¡°Hey, second young master of Thorp family, how can you still steal food?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Riley was shocked, and the snack was instantly choked! ¡°Pfft!¡± Rose saw that his handsome face was red from coughing, and he was rubbing his chest and drinking water. It was so funny that she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Funny! This woman¡­ hit my car and almost choked me to death. She also has Chloe to support her. Was she sent by the heavens to mess with me ¡°I¡¯m at my own family¡¯s banquet, the food served at my own hotel. Why did I steal it after eating two bites?¡± Riley held back a breath of anger in his chest and nced at her with frustration. ¡°Even so, there are still your elders here. They haven¡¯t even touched their food yet, yet you already made a move. Where did the rulese from?¡± Rose¡¯s delicate figure tilted, her delicate chin resting on the back of the chair, her smile delicate and mischievous. She was like a model carved out from the same mold as his little sister. Riley was originally a little agitated, but after seeing this smile, that little bit of emotion was insignificant. ¡°Wow! Look! Look! The ck and red evening dress that Third Madam is wearing is too beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I discovered it as soon as she appeared. It¡¯s simply a seamless heavenly dress, beautiful and magnificent!¡± Almost all the guests had their eyes on Sia, deeply attracted by the dress she wore, and sighed repeatedly! Joseph couldn¡¯t help but look at Sia, and his pupils suddenly shrank! Wasn¡¯t the dress that Sia was wearing the same one that Chloe had personally designed in Rose¡¯s studio that day? ¡°Oh my god¡­ Am I seeing things?¡± At this time, someone suddenly stood up from his seat and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this Master Sharon¡¯s work¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s actually Sharon!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I can actually witness the work of Master Sharon in my lifetime? I can die without regrets!¡± ¡°I really want to go up and touch it!¡± ¡°It has been a long time since Sharon left. The moment she came out, she actually designed a birthday robe for Third Madam of Thorp family! The position of Director Thorp in the society can be imagined!¡± On the other hand, the one who was also celebrating her birthday tonight, hmph, she probably wouldn¡¯t make clothes for her even if she knelt in front of Sharon, right Joseph suddenly widened his eyes and slowly turned his head, looking at Chloe who was smiling faintly in front of him. His eyes were filled with shock and astonishment! So¡­ She was Sharon. She was not only Alexa, but also Sharon! Joseph¡¯s breathing became more and more hot, his chest heaved up and down, and all the nerves in his body were paralyzed like lightning! How could a person have so many skills at the same time, and all of them had reached the point where he would be amazed even if he looked at the world! His little girl, how could she still be a human, she was simply a fairy descending to the world! Chloe felt Joseph¡¯s burning gaze, and her bright eyes turned to him, but she was shocked by his red eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is the rabies going to re up?¡± She mocked mercilessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually¡­ be Sharon.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse as he stared at her. ¡°Is there a need to be so surprised? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s your first day meeting Sharon.¡± Chloe chuckled in disapproval and moved her gaze away from the man¡¯s stiff face. ¡°Alexa once made an exclusive cor for you, and Sharon personally made a suit for you.¡± Joseph¡¯s heart tightened, his eyes dim and bleak. Yes, at that time, in order to prepare a birthday gift for him, she went to the tailor shop every day to work alone until night fell. He was almost wearing that lead needle. Every night, he sat alone at the head of the bed, using a clean silk cloth to wipe his heart, as if he had received a treasure. In the past, how she had felt when she prepared these gifts for him, and now he cherished them. But unfortunately¡­ ¡°Ah, but forget it. You didn¡¯t care about who I was in the past. You didn¡¯t care about my talent at all.¡± ¡°The things I gave you were just like my people. They were just there to gather dust.¡± Chloe supported her chin with one hand and looked at the liveliness on the stage. ¡°Chloe, I was the one who let you down. I was the one who missed you. But now, I would rather let the world down. I will never let you down again.¡± Joseph took a deep breath. His words were so sincere that he wished he could dig out his true heart and give it to her. ¡°I know that it is very difficult for you to give me a chance. You don¡¯t even want to give me a chance at all.¡± ¡°But I will not give up. I will persevere until the moment my heart stops beating.¡± ¡°Joseph, between us it is all of regrets and sadness.¡± ¡°That is,¡± Chloe finally looked at him again, but it was cold, cold, indifferent, and heartless. ¡°That is, the water is hard to collect, the broken mirror is hard to be round again.¡± ¡°Chloe..¡± ¡°I believe that there is a miracle in the world, but I do not believe that the water can be collected and the broken mirror can be round. Even if it can, it is still a dirty mess, full of devastation, and can not return to its former appearance.¡± Because of Sia¡¯s dress, the birthday banquet was pushed to the climax of the first wave! There were even many guests who secretly took photos of Sia¡¯s peerless appearance and posted it on the Inte. When the reporters smelled the news, they were like sharks smelling blood. Soon, the news of Sia wearing Sharon¡¯s dress to celebrate her birthday was fired up. In just a quarter of an hour, the topic of Sharon customizing Sia¡¯s battle robe # was quickly posted on the Inte! [Sia, Stefan¡¯s Third Madam, once the female celebrity! How could Sharon make clothes for her!] [Amazing! This ck and red evening dress is so beautiful that it makes me suffocate!] [Why can¡¯t she make clothes for Sia? Sia was the queen of TS¡¯s TV series back then! My parents are her fans now!] [I¡¯m also super fascinated with her!]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. [That was a long time ago. Moreover, she became Stefan¡¯s little wife. She gave birth to Director Thorp without even having a title. Is such a woman worthy to invite Sharon toe out?] [Don¡¯t be sour! Give birth to a baby for Mr. Thorp, give birth to one for more than a billion! If I were her, I am willing to be his fifth wife. As long as he is capable, I will give him a football team!] There were more than a thousand likes behind thisment. The world was under the sun! In front of money, love was nothing! [This little wife! On the other hand, the wife of the chairman, Aubree, who is also celebrating her birthday tonight, has no one to attend the banquet and does not have the support of the heaven- defying battle robe. It is really embarrassing! Her life is worse than Sia, a concubine!] [Sharon made clothes for Sia. I can barely understand it. At the very least, she has works to support her. She is low-key and enthusiastic about public welfare. That Aubree is only enthusiastic about cheating and ying tricks. If Sharon wants to make clothes for her, it will really ruin her own reputation!] The discussion on the Inte was in full swing. A lot of Sia, who had not been exposed in public for many years, was once again shining with the bright light of the when she was still a beauty of film and television. Although Chloe was sitting at the banquet, she had been paying attention to the dynamics of public opinion. past She turned around and sent a voice message to Jordan. ¡°Have thepany¡¯s public rtions department to be careful tonight. If there is any negative news about Sia, remember to deal with it in time. Thements are also the same. Check it out every five minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Also, no matter what method you use, don¡¯t let the heat down for the time being.¡± ¡°However, Director Thorp and Third Madam are hoping to spend the night as low profile as possible. They just want to celebrate at the banquet. They don¡¯t want to make this birthday banquet too high- profile.¡± Jordan thought for a moment. Chloe sighed. They looked down on Sharon¡¯s influence too much. It had to be known that every time she designed clothes for someone, or the current Fashion Week, it was bound to set off an earth-shattering wave! The people in the jewelry industry regarded her as a god. The fashion industry was the same! Now that the gown she designed for Sia had been exposed, it was naturally impossible to suppress the heat. In that case, it was better to take advantage of the situation and let Sia have a glorious birthday that all the women in the world envied. On the one hand, it was because she was worth it. On the other hand, Chloe thought that the clown Aubree, who was determined to ckmail Sia and failed to steal the chicken, would suffer a loss. At this moment, she would probably be so angry that she would pound her chest and stomp her feet, and have a splitting headache. Ha ha ha. ¡°Bastard! Damn Sia! This bitch!¡± In the presidential suite of the hotel, Aubree threw all the things in the room to the ground, but she still felt angry. In the end, she picked up the crystal ashtray and smashed the huge TV screen into pieces! ¡°Ah! Mom, Mommy¡­ Calm down!¡± Skyler hid far away, trembling with fear and pale face. ¡°Calm down? How do you want me to calm down That bitch Sia is wearing the evening dress designed by Sharon!/What the hell is she! What right does she have?¡± The more Aubree thought about it, the angrier she became. She was about to go crazy. Her eyes were red and crazy! At this moment, she even had an impulse. The urge to kill Sia! ¡°Mom, please calm down. Calm down.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Skyler walked over and slowly sat beside Aubree,forting her: ¡°Seeing you so angry, as a daughter, I really love you!¡± Tell me, what can I do to help you vent your anger? ¡°Anger? I want Sia to die, can you?¡± Aubree gritted her teeth darkly. ¡°I¡­¡± Skyler was rendered speechless. ¡°That Sia¡­ I thought that she hadpromised and followed Stefan. She was just a mistress who didn¡¯t even have a status. Her stomach didn¡¯t live up to expectations. She just gave birth to a lowly girl!¡± When Skyler heard this, she curled her lips and silently cursed, ¡°Then you even gave birth to two girls. Aren¡¯t you scolding yourself too?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Stefan would actually spoil her so much! Not only did he celebrate her birthday with great fanfare, he even invited Sharon to make clothes for her! How could she be so fortunate¡­ How could she be more glorious than me?¡± Aubree was so angry that her face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and she almost cried out! The better Sia lived, the more it made her, the official wife, like a joke! ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry here now. We have to find a way to dampenthat Sia¡¯s prestige and destroy her birthday banquet!¡± Skyler shook Aubree¡¯s arm lightly and was extremely anxious. Aubree gritted her teeth, picked up her phone and dialed a number, then got up and walked to the window. ¡°Ms. Bell, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time. Have you been well in recent years?¡± A hoarse male voice came from the other side. It sounded like a middle-aged man. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not good. My current situation¡­ is really worse than death!¡± Aubree choked and wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Is it because of that woman, Sia?¡± ¡°Other than her¡­ who else could it be¡± ¡°Ms. Bell, I will never forget your kindness for the rest of my life. Tell me, how can I help you?¡± Aubree sobbed softly, but her eyes revealed a sinister smile. A ** The evening gown that Sharon personally designed added a lot of color to the birthday banquet. But tonight, Sia¡¯s glory was not only limited to that. The next segment was to show her birthday present. Everyone was looking forward to Stefan giving Third Madam too many luxury houses and jewelry as a gift. Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What Stefan gave Sia was a charity fund named after her love for disabled children! Not only that, she was also the owner of this charity foundation! Chloe saw this and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a gratified smile. She knew that the women of Thorp family were different from the ordinary rich and powerfuldies. Aside from her, there was also Stefan. None of Thorp family¡¯s people had any concept of money and were interested in gold, silver, and jewelry. Compared to the unparalleled diamonds, Stefan¡¯s charity fund could be said to have been sent to Sia¡¯s heart. This was because she had been privately taking time to go to the welfare institute to do volunteer work all these years. In private, she had also been using her private money to help the children who needed difficulties. She had done all this behind her family¡¯s back. She thought that Stefan did not know about it. However, she did not expect that Stefan had already known about it and had prepared everything for her. He was waiting for this day to give her a big surprise! ¡°I know. Sia, you have always been keen on charity work. These years, you have helped many children anonymously at the welfare home. After thinking about it, I feel that giving this to you should suit your heart the most.¡± Stefan held Sia¡¯s hand tightly and stared at her with a tender gaze. ¡°Stefan¡­ So you know.¡± Sia¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°It¡¯s a good day. Don¡¯t cry, Sia.¡± 10:58 apter 317 Stefan frowned and smiled. He raised his hand and gently wiped her tears. At this moment, he was looking at Sia with eyes that would make all the women in the world envious. ¡°Since the charity fund has been established, I will start a good deal. I will first inject five hundred million yuan into the fund for the charity work. I hope that everyone can support Sia¡¯s charity fund in the future!¡± I, Stefan, am here to represent KS Group. I will express my gratitude to everyone first! ¡°Stefan nced at the audience below the stage, and his imposing aura made people unable to look down on him. His tall and straight figure, clear and maic voice made him look like a middle-aged man in his early forties! ¡°WOW!¡± In an instant, thunderous apuse rang out! ¡°Although Director Thorp did not give Third Madam a luxury house or jewelry, he injected five hundred million into the charity fund! This is already enough for Third Madam!¡± ¡°Generally, the birthday of rich and powerful families is nothing more than those gifts. This Director Thorp is really creative and meaningful!¡± This news not only gave Sia face, but also gave Thorp family a wave of favorability. It was a win-win situation! Below the stage, Rory, Draco, and Oscar sat on the same table. ¡°Cough cough¡­ This old bastard, what kind of technology work did he use behind my back? Why is he not old?¡± Draco muttered with jealousy. He turned to ask Oscar beside him, ¡°Oscar, how did your father maintain his health? How did he go against his growth? Tell uncle.¡± ¡°He put on a bit of makeup.¡± Oscar smiled faintly and was very modest. These two brothers couldn¡¯t get away from the joke of ¡°Who¡¯s handsome!¡± ¡°Oh! I know it!¡± Draco suddenly approached him and blinked his eyes. ¡°Where did your father find a makeup artist? It looks quite natural. Can you introduce it to uncle?¡± Oscar: ¡°¡­¡± Rory listened and could not help butugh. Thorp family was on the table, and at this time, he was pping wildly and happy. Kiran looked up at the stage. Her mother had tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she could not help but lower her head and cry quietly. ¡°Kiran?¡± Helena sat next to Kiran. She could sense that she was crying. She panicked and quickly picked up a tissue and handed it to her from under the table. She asked softly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay, second mother.¡± Kiran hurriedly took the tissue to wipe her tears and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ happy for my mother.¡± A warm feeling surged in Helena¡¯s heart, and she caressed her silky hair lovingly. In thisplicated family, all the other children, including Chloe, called her Helena. Only this youngest child called her ¡°Second Mother¡±. Although she usually did not care, her heart was still warm. ¡°It should be You should be happy.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I always thought that Dad did not have a ce in his heart for his mother.¡± Kiran didn¡¯t know what was going on tonight. All sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. ¡°And I¡¯m also the most disappointing daughter of Father. Second Mother, your daughter is the future Stoeyae¡¯s firstdy. Eighth Sister is not only a god in the design world, but she can also manage the hotel for Father¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything. I can only drag Mother down, drag down the family members¡­¡± ¡°Kiran, don¡¯t think that way.¡± Helena was very upset. He hugged Kiran¡¯s waist and hugged her. ¡°Your father actually told us more than once in private. He hoped that you, Thorp family¡¯s youngest daughter, could be the little girl heartlessly. To him, it was not important whether the child had a good future or not. What was important was happiness and happiness, and he could live his life peacefully. 10:59 thay ¡°Also, your father loves you very much and loves your mother very much. If he doesn¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have it in his heart. We have to work on one person, right?¡± Hearing this, Kiran obediently leaned on Helena¡¯s shoulder and nodded with tears in his eyes. Then, several important guests sent gifts, all of which were Million¡¯s starting point! In front of Sea Gate¡¯s richest man, if he did not take out the things on the top row, wouldn¡¯t he be a laughing stock? ¡°The next gift is from Xavy Group¡¯s fourth young master, Mr. Jerome!¡± Just as the emcee finished speaking, a ray of light shone on Jerome from below the stage. Everyone unconsciously looked at Thorp family¡¯s table. Even Chloe turned her head and looked at the calm andposed Jerome curiously. ¡°Fourth brother actually prepared a gift for himself¡± Patt¡¯s eyes darkened and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Heh, he must be a lotus flower. He has a lot of heart. He always wants to curry favor with Thorp family and show off!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Koda leisurely drank the red wine, his eyes full of disdain, ¡°Fourth has always liked to think that he was smart since he was a child, but he did not understand the principle that things must turn against each other when they reach the extreme.¡± He could win Chloe¡¯s favor with this appearance, but he did not know that he had already offended his father. In the end, this Xavy Group was still his father who had the final say. Patt rolled his eyes and could not help but sneer, ¡°Hmph, let him continue licking! In the end, there is nothing!¡± Sure enough, Draco¡¯s expression at this moment was indeed not very good. His lower jaw was stretched taut as he looked in Jerome¡¯s direction. Suddenly, the moment he saw Mrs. Xavier, his pupils violently shook, and the corners of his lips twitched! Jerome¡¯s gift was pushed onto the stage by the emcee, and everyone¡¯s eyes followed the stage. Sia looked at Stefan hesitantly. ¡°A little bit of concern for the younger generation. Open it and take a look.¡± Stefan put his arm around Sia¡¯s slender waist and lifted the red cloth with her In an instant, Stefan¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he suddenly raised his eyes and nced in the direction of Jerome without revealing anything. When the guests saw this birthday gift, they all let out exmations of admiration and praise, and it was in the slightest inferior to the shock they felt when they saw the dress that Sharon had designed! Chloe¡¯s beautiful brows suddenly knit together, and she was secretly shocked in her heart. It¡¯s the great bottle of Myriad Blessings, Longevity, and Dragon Ear of the Clear Napoleon!¡± It would not be an exaggeration to store this antique in a national museum. In an auction, it would start at a starting price of 30 million! For Jerome to give such a heavy gift to Sia on such an asion, and even more valuable than the gift Director Xavier gave him, wasn¡¯t this clearly making it difficult for his own father? Jerome and Sia didn¡¯t have a deep friendship. They hadn¡¯t even met a few times. There was no need to do this. So rather than giving Sia a gift, it was better to use this opportunity to curry favor with Stefan. Thinking up to this point, Chloe pursed her lips and shook her head lightly. Just as she inadvertently looked to the right, she was suddenly stunned. It was unknown when, but Joseph had disappeared! Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly turned around and looked around, searching for that handsome and valiant figure. ¡°Third Madam.¡± At this moment, Jerome leisurely walked to the front of the stage. He first bowed politely, then said with a humble smile on his face, ¡°This is a birthday gift from this junior. It is a big bottle with the name of Napoleon¡¯s battle ¡°Junior wishes you and Director Thorp a happy life and an old age together. I wish you a happy life and a happy life every year. 10:59 Sia was stunned for a moment and smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Young Master Xavier. The gift is too precious. It¡¯s good that you have this kind heart.¡± ¡°It is indeed too precious. I don¡¯t know about it. I thought it was a birthday gift from Little Xie. Haha.¡± Stefan joked half-jokingly. Jerome pushed up his sses, and a dark light shed in his eyes. ¡°The year of Napoleon!¡± ¡°This is a priceless antique!¡± ¡°This Fourth Young Master has never shown his face in public before. This is the first time he has made an appearance tonight. He is actually so generous. This is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the gift he sent is more than ten million more than Director Xavier. Is this appropriate?¡± Not appropriate! Director Xavier¡¯s face turned green! However, what these people did not know was that this seemingly inappropriate action was intentional by Jerome. This was just the beginning. The days that made Xavier family ufortable were stilling. At this time, the emcee shouted again, ¡°The next gift is from President Sawle Group, Mr. Joseph!¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chloe couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Her heart was beating faster and she stared at the stage. Fran was the closest person to her sister. She immediately sensed the fluctuation in her mood and nced at her sister with a deeper look. The eyes of the audience once again shifted from Jerome to the stage. ¡°Hehe! The gift from my grandson, the gift from my grandson!¡± Rory patted Oscar on the left and Draco on the right. He was extremely excited. He knew that his little grandson would definitely make a move. How could he let Xavier family, who seemed to have a lot of tricks up his sleeves, steal all the limelight? ¡°Hey hey, Draco, I see your little son¡¯s attitude¡­ Could it be that he is interested in Raya?¡± Rory asked with confidence. His white eyebrows raised. ¡°Raya?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ cough cough, that¡¯s Chloe. I¡¯m used to her nickname.¡± Rory did not change his tone. ¡°Our fourth brother has been wild since he was young. I really don¡¯t know what he thinks.¡± Draco pursed his lips. ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Rory pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek and smiled mischievously, ¡°Thorp family and Third Madam are celebrating their birthday. Your youngest son is an antique from the Qing Dynasty that is worth more than 30 million. If this isn¡¯t a favor for Stefan, then what is it?¡± It seems that your youngest son really cares about Chloe. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the matters between young people.¡± Draco¡¯s smile was a little stiff. ¡°That being said, I still have to say more.¡± ¡°Chloe, ah, She will definitely be with my little grandson in the future.¡± Rory leaned backfortably and raised his eyebrows proudly. ¡°So, as an elder, you should advise you little son. There are plenty of flowers in the world. With Fourth Young Master Xavier¡¯s talent and appearance, he will definitely find a more suitable one. Don¡¯t waste precious time on impossible people.¡± Draco was stunned and could only smile in embarrassment. Even Oscar, who was next to him, changed his expression and quietly curved his lower lip. This Old Master Sawle, when he spoke and did things, he really did not follow the rules, which showed how much personality and boldness he was when he was young. Under the shadow, his delicate and handsome face was covered with ayer of frost. He thought that Joseph would give him a present, but he did not expect that his actions would be so high-profile. It waspletely beyond his expectations! At this time, the master of ceremonies had already brought up another tray covered in red cloth and ced it on the disy table. At the same time, steady footsteps came from behind Jerome. His eyes turned coldly and he saw that Joseph was cold and noble, calmly and calmly walking out of everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Third Madam, this is a birthday present for you.¡± Joseph stood next to Jerome. He was so handsome that he looked as if he had walked out of a painting. His peach blossom eyes were bright and dazzling. ¡°Junior wishes you a happy birthday.¡± That generous and courteous appearance, he was definitely an exceptional young master. Rory smiled from ear to ear. No matter how she looked at it, her grandson was better than the sses guy beside her! Chloe looked at Joseph, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, her moodplicated. In fact, at this moment, she was more curious about what gift cur had chosen to give Sia. Jerome¡¯s starting point was an expensive and unique antique. If nothing went wrong, it should be the best. What other treasures could he take out to surpass Fourth Young Master Xavier? ¡°Thank you for your blessing, Mr. Sawle. I am very happy that you and Old Master Sawle cane to my birthday banquet. I am very honored.¡± Sia gracefully returned the greeting, gentle and generous, making people feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. 10:13 Stefan looked at Joseph simperingly. Although he did not express anything on the surface, he was really unhappy in his heart. One had to know that this rascal in front of him was the one who had deeply hurt his precious Chloe! Just this, Joseph still had the nerve to show his face in Thorp family¡¯s ce? Hmph, his psychological quality is quite strong.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The gift that I prepared is not something particrly expensive, but I want to show my sincerity. My gift represents my sincerity. I hope that Third Madam will like it too much.¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, modest and gentle. Chloe supported her chin with one hand and stared at cur, raising his eyebrows. He, who had always been cold and proud, like Gaoling¡¯s flower, rarely had such an amiable and approachable side. Tsk, he really knows how to act. ¡°Since it¡¯s a token of appreciation from Sawle family and Second Young Master, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Stefan opened his mouth slightly and put on a reluctant expression. Sia smiled bitterly. He really carved his hatred for Joseph into his DNA. Jerome secretly observed Stefan¡¯s expression and felt likeughing. What¡¯s the use of you, Joseph? You have deeply hurt Chloe, and you have offended the entire Thorp family. The sins you havemitted are like a hole in the sky, and no matter what, it is useless. Sia and Stefan lifted the red cloth together Inside the transparent ss box was a phoenix crown made of gold and iid with pearls! In an instant, her pupils contracted, and her heart beat wildly. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Sia? Sia? What happened to you?¡± Stefan sensed that something was wrong with her. He pinched her wet and hot hand and asked softly. Sia snapped back to reality. Tears welled up in his clear eyes. He steadied his emotions and revealed the most delighted smile he had ever had. ¡°Stefan, I really like the gift that Mr. Sawle gave me. I really like it.¡± The gentle voice spread through the microphone to the entire banquet hall. Everyone heard this heartfelt sigh. Thorp family and everyone else were stunned, including Chloe! She didn¡¯t understand. This phoenix-crown that looked like it only had exquisite craftsmanship but didn¡¯t have any good quality material. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like a prop from a movie drama. How did it suddenly hit Sia¡¯s heart? ¡°Sia, I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± Stefan was a little confused. Sia was not in a hurry to exin, but his eyes were bright. He forced himself to suppress his excitement and looked at Joseph, ¡°Mr. Sawle, may I ask, where did you find this phoenix crown?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I found it from a retired old prop master after several twists and turns.¡± ¡°He has been keeping this golden crown. I wanted to buy it at a high price, but the old master refused to sell it.¡± ¡°Later, I expressed my intentions and said that I wanted to give it to you as a birthday present. The old master was moved gave it to me without saying a word. Only then did I have the fortune to get it.¡± and As soon as he finished speaking, Sia was so excited that tears appeared at the end of her eyes. She asked softly, ¡°Was it Master Winch who originally worked in the film crew of the Peerless Beauty?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph nodded. Sia covered her mouth and almost couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to cry. Chloe was stunned and quickly searched for Peerless Beauty with her mobile phone. It turned out that this was an old drama more than twenty years ago. At that time, once it was broadcasted on TS TV, it caused a phenomenal sensation! And the female lead who yed the Queen in the drama was Sia. Sia was also famous because of this drama. Her family name was well-known. TS even specially built a separate stage for Sia during the celebration, so that she could pretend to be the Empress of Qingcheng in the drama to sing and receive countless flowers and apuse. And the ssic image that Sia had created in the drama, the Empress of Qingcheng, was wearing this phoenix crown on her 10:13 head! ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder¡­¡± Chloe suddenly realized and looked at Joseph with soft This time, it was cur who won, and it was numb. eyes. Even if she did not like Joseph, she had to admit that the gift he gave this time was really sincere and sincere. His tone was light, but she could hear how much time and energy he had put in to get this phoenix crown that was of extraordinary significance to Sia. It was a gift that he had really prepared with his heart. It was a lie to say that he was not moved at all. Stefan quietly listened and was greatly moved. He looked at Joseph with a gaze that was not as hostile as before. ¡°Joseph, you are considerate.¡± ¡°You sent this gift very attentively. It can be seen that you have worked hard. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Director Thorp, you are too polite.¡± Joseph¡¯s face was calm, but he was so happy that his heart beat wildly. His ten fingers were intertwined and clenched. Joseph¡­ Director Thorp actually called him¡­ Joseph! This kind of excited feeling was like a wife who had been married for a thousand years. It was like he, who had endured the cold treatment of Chloe for thirteen years, had finally been recognized by the father-inw of a rich family! Tonight, he was afraid that it would be hard to sleep through the night! When Jerome saw that Joseph was getting better and had even received Director Thorp¡¯s praise, a wave of anger surged through his chest like a giant wheel! He was extremely shrewd and knew how to attack the heart the most, but he never expected that he would lose to Joseph in a mere gift! It was simply intolerable! ¡°In addition, I have another gift. It¡¯s a bit of my grandfather and I¡± ¡°On behalf of Sawle Group, my grandfather and I will donate three hundred million dors to Sia¡¯s foundation for charity.¡± ¡°!¡± Three hundred million! Sawle Group was indeed generous! Stefan¡¯s sharp eagle eyes lit up as he nodded his head lightly. This brat, even though he was scum, his way of doing things was still pretty decent. Compared to Director Thorp¡¯s 500 million, Joseph had paid 300 million. He lowered his head slightly, showing that he was very polite. He directly covered Jerome! When Rory heard what his grandson said, he smiled in approval and gave Joseph a thumbs up. Originally, he also nned to donateter, which was exactly what he wanted. When Draco saw that the opportunity hade, he raised his hand leisurely andughed heartily, ¡°Lalso donate! Just a little less than you, Stefan. Four hundred million!¡± ¡°This is too interesting!¡± Since Sawle Group had made his move, it was impossible for Xavy Group, who was on par with Medo, to not make a move! Otherwise, he would lose face! ¡°Thanks!¡± Stefan smiled and waved at him. Wow, in the eyes of these two business bigwigs, a few hundred million yuan was as casual as throwing money! ¡°Dad donated four hundred million yuan to Thorp family? This is too much of a loss!¡± Patt muttered in dissatisfaction. ¡°In Dad¡¯s opinion, if four hundred million yuan can be exchanged for the face lost by Fourth, then the money spent will not be a loss.¡± Koda looked at Jerome¡¯s stiff and pale face and smiled teasingly. After sending the gift, Joseph and Jerome both walked back. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at ying tricks. You are a calcting person. Thank you for your hard work.¡± 10:13 ¡°This time, I will let you do it once, but only this time.¡± Jerome said. ¡°Pay attention to your word, Fourth Young Master Xavier.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me, but lost to me.¡± Joseph raised his chin slightly. ¡°Joseph.¡± Jerome clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes red. She could not bear to hear the word ¡°lose¡± the most. ¡°But do you know why you lost to me when you were clearly preparing yourself?¡± ¡°Even if I used tricks and schemes, it was only to please Chloe. But your thoughts are not so simple.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were calm, and her thin lips cur ved into a beautiful and cold arc. ¡°Since tonight, when you knew that Mrs. Xavier was unwell and insisted on taking her to the banquet, you were destined to be my defeated opponent.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Joseph strode away. Jerome took a deep breath, and his eyes were ruthless and revealed his bones. The banquet was carried out in a lively and happy atmosphere. Joseph had won his first battle and was very happy in his heart, so he wanted to hide and smoke a cigarette to reward himself. He had just walked out of the banquet hall when a crisp call came from behind, pulling his heartstrings. ¡°Joseph!¡± Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he quickly turned around. Chloe stepped on her sexy and sharp high heels and hurried over to him like a cool breeze. The little girl¡¯s clear and bright eyes were dazzling. Her soft and bright hair was gently swaying, and her red lips were like the roses at midnight. She was charming. Suddenly, he had an impulse. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly in his arms. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her¡­ In the blink of an eye, Chloe was already right in front of him. Their gazes intertwined for a while, and the temperature in the air gradually rose. They listened to each other¡¯s slightly disordered breathing. There was no lingering emotions, no sweet words, and the atmosphere was indescribably ambiguous. ¡°Ahem¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you would prepare such an unexpected gift for Sia tonight.¡± Chloe coughed lightly, and her beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°I can see that among all the birthday gifts, what she likes the most is the phoenix cor you gave her. It even overshadowed the limelight I gave her.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Joseph suddenly paled and hurriedly exined, ¡°Sorry, I just thought that Third Madam liked this gift too much, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. I have no intention of stealing your limelight. You are Third Madam¡¯s family. The gift you give her must be her favorite.¡± ¡°Hey, can you stop apologizing to me for nothing? How many times do you want me to say it? hate you saying sorry to me. It makes me feel like I¡¯m bullying you all the time!¡± ¡°I want to say thank you for your gift.¡± Chloe frowned impatiently and pursed her red lips. Joseph¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. She scolded him, hit him, threw a tantrum at him, he could handle it. She suddenly said ¡°thank you¡± to him, which was impossible for him to deal with. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Auntie Sia for a long time, and I have been so happy from the bottom of my heart.¡± Chloe sighed and smiled happily. ¡°In this matter, no matter what, I have to thank you.¡± ¡°In your heart, family is always the most important. It¡¯s really good.¡± Joseph smiled and stared at her eyes, his eyes full of love. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled and all kinds of emotions surged into his chest. You are also the most important to me. ¡°By the way, Chloe,e with me.¡± ¡°I also have a gift for you.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Joseph held Chloe¡¯s hand and walked hurriedly in the empty and gorgeous corridor. It was as if two noble youths had abandoned the shackles of the secr world, stepped on the customs of the public, and had a soul-stirring elopement. Chloe gazed deeply at the man¡¯s broad and handsome back, which was extremely safe. His chest rose and fell, and his palms were sweaty. At this moment, she admitted that she was a little moved by him. At the same time, she also hated herself. She hated herself for liking him thirteen years ago. Three years ago, she liked him. Now, she actually had feelings for him because of this simple hand-holding. This was too easy for him! Joseph was in a very good mood. He led her along the way and stopped at the entrance of a luxury suite. Chloe was flustered and flustered. Her face was red in embarrassment. She forcefully shook off his hand and said angrily, ¡°Joseph! What do you mean by this¡± ¡°How dare you flirt with me in my, Chloe¡¯s, territory? Do you believe that I will call my brother over to tear you apart?¡± Joseph was stunned. Seeing that she was misunderstanding, he could not help but laugh. ¡°What are you thinking about? I just stored the gift I gave you here.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. Her lips that were as delicate as rose petals were tightly pursed, and her cheeks were even redder. ¡°Although I can deal with them together, I really want to make a higher impression. I will be honest.¡± Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s eyes darkened and he leaned towards her. The ends of his eyes were red, but he tried his best to restrain Himself. ¡°Even if I really don¡¯t want to be honest, I will only take you home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back to your home even if you beat me to death! That¡¯s enough!¡± The more Chloe listened, the more embarrassed she became. She turned away and simply did not look at him. ¡°Maznd Manor, it has never been my home. Chloe, I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, and his eyes dimmed in an instant. Chloe felt a stab in her chest. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the future, I will only have a home if I am with you. If I can¡¯t, I would rather live a life of wandering.¡± Joseph¡¯s throat rolled with difficulty, and thousands of bitter emotions blocked his chest. Chloe slowly turned her gaze back to his eyes, which were shing with a sincere luster. He was so slow, like a patient who had been entangled in a long sickbed and had been tortured by a painful illness to the point of being numb and tired. With just one look, Joseph¡¯s heart was as sharp as a knife, and he was iparably regretful. He was still too impatient, too impatient. Even if he really wanted to say that, he couldn¡¯t say it. He clearly knew that what she hated the most was¡­ ¡°You have joined the army before, right? You are a soldier of the peace-keeping army.¡± Chloe suddenly asked. Joseph suddenly felt ominous. Just as he opened his thin lips, he was, interrupted by the little girl who was covered in thorns. ¡°In those years, you were indeed homeless.¡± But who did you exile yourself for? You know it well.¡± ¡°In the end, it was not me.¡± Can¡¯t go. Can¡¯t go. Joseph was anxious and panicked, her thin lips trembling, her throat rolling, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Just then, there was a click The door opened, and both of them panicked. However, it greatly alleviated the embarrassment and embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mrs. Sawle! It really is you!¡± Max stood at the door and smiled happily. ¡°I just vaguely heard the voices of you two talking. Seeing that you didn¡¯te in for a long time, I opened the door to take a look.¡± Chloe, Joseph: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I, I didn¡¯t disturb the two of you, did I?¡± Max saw that the atmosphere was not right and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With a cold and charming face, Chloe lowered his eyes and shed into the room. Joseph pursed her pale lips and followed him in. Just as Max was about to enter the door, the president closed the door directly. He threw out two words coldly and squeezed out from the gap that was about to close. ¡°Guard it.¡± Max quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yes! Mr. Sawle!¡± As soon as Chloe entered the room, she saw an antique collection box ced on the coffee table. It was made of high-quality ck wood. She had a pair of insight beads, and just by looking at the box, she could already guess that it was not amon item. ¡°What a beautiful box¡­¡± Chloe stared at it and could not help but sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the box. Open it and take a look at the things inside.¡± Joseph slowly walked to her side. All of his attention was focused on this beautiful face that he was deeply fascinated with. With confusion and expectation, Chloe wiped her wet hands on the skirt. This cute little action was naturally captured by the man, and he liked it so much that his heart itched, and his blood boiled. Chloe carefully opened the box ¨C The pink and azure colors that had always been in harmony with each other were so beautiful that they couldn¡¯t be and the light colored and slightly intoxicated shadow ¡ª the red and tall ss of shadow ¨C in front of her eyes! It was as if a dream was not real! ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise and covered her red lips with both hands! In Stefan¡¯s private museum, there were countless treasures and antiques, but there were no Yuan Dynasty antiques! The appearance of this high-heeled cup could be said to make up for this regret, and it also made Chloe excited! square, ¡°This is me. I identally saw it from a collector of Puplen three months ago. I think you will like it very much. After a few negotiations and some tricks, he was willing to sell this to me.¡± Joseph smiled faintly. How much effort and suffering had she gone through in the process, all of it vanished the moment she revealed a smile. It was worth it. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­ it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Chloe murmured, her almond eyes shing with joy. Since she was not wearing gloves, her hands only dared to circle around the cup, not daring to touch it at all. ¡°It¡¯s yours now. You can touch it however you want.¡± Joseph¡¯s slightly lowered starry eyes were gentle and tender. He moved behind her, slowly and carefully raising his solid arms. Then, just like how she protected the antique, his arms also gently protected her in his hot chest. The man held her little hand from behind and gently grasped it, but he was very firm. Chloe felt his hot breath gush into her hair, suddenly deep and shallow, hitting her ears. A wave of heat surged up from the deepest part of her heart, dyeing her cold corbone and beautiful ears red. Their heartbeats gradually elerated, and their shadows ovepped. The air seemed to be suffused with a sweet fragrance that made people feel slightly tipsy¡­ ¡°Joseph, you¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips parted slightly and she suddenly felt her back sink. Joseph leaned forward and suddenly clung to her. A pair of muscr arms suddenly wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her deeply into his embrace. ¡°Chloe, you can hit meter.¡± Let¡¯s hug first. It was time for the birthday banquet and the dance party. As the heroine, Sia naturally danced with Stefan in the melodious music. The surrounding guests all showed envious smiles. Stefan was a young master of a rich and noble family. It was necessary to dance this kind of social dance. Even though he was now old, he was better than the young man when he danced. Because Sia had the skills of singing and dancing, and he had learned social dancing before when he was filming, his level was high, and when he danced, he was no less than a professional dancer. The two of them danced together, and the gorgeous dance steps made people unable to look away. Some of the other guests brought dance partners, some found dance partners on the spot, and the dance pool was full ofughter andughter, and the atmosphere was very good. Of course, Koda wanted to dance with his wife, Selene. As for Vincent¡¯s dance partner, other than Annie, there was no one else. ¡°I, I won¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t dance anymore, will I?¡± Annie was originally sitting on the sofa in the corner drinking fruit juice and eating cake. It was quite pleasant, but Vincent had another trick up his sleeve and insisted on pulling her to dance! She had seen her parents dance before, and she had seen Skyler dance before. She felt that she could not do it. Moreover, she would never have such an opportunity in her life to attract the attention of others. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will teach you slowly, Annie.¡± Vincent leaned over and put his hands on her shoulders, trying to persuade her patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t dance anymore¡­ Brother Vincent.¡± Annie drooped her head, a small piece of cream sticking to the corner of her lips. Her aggrieved appearance was very heartbreaking. ¡°They are all dancing well. I won¡¯t. I will lose face for you.¡± Moreover¡­ and I don¡¯t like this ce with so many people. I¡¯m flustered when there are so many people. Vincent¡¯s pupils contracted, and she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. The second sentence was what she really meant. He had clearly already taken her to heart, but when he was excited, it was easy for him to get over it. It was still easy for him to forget that this girl was a social fear + autism patient. You really don¡¯t have a heart, Vincent! ¡°Brother Vincent, are you¡­ angry with me?¡± Seeing that the man did not speak for a long time, Annie panicked and her pair of little feet in Mary leather shoes turned into eight. Vincent quickly knelt down on one knee in front of her, raised his charming and charming face, and used his fingers to wipe away the yful cream on the corner of her lips. Then, he put the fingertips stained with cream into his mouth and sucked it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s so sweet.¡± Bang Annie¡¯s pink cheeks instantly turned red, and she shyly clenched her fists. ¡°How did you eat it? How¡­ how dirty is it?¡± ¡°How could it be dirty? Annie is covered with sweet and fragrant.¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix¡¯eyes shone with a sincere light as he held her cool hand tightly and covered it. ¡°Really?¡± Annie¡¯s heart was beating like a little rabbit. ¡°Real. When has Brother Vincent ever lied to you?¡± Vincent looked at her clear eyes and suddenly thought of something. He smiled wickedly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to watch you sit here all night. Can Brother Vincent teach you how to dance?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very stupid.¡± Annie waspletely unconfident. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will teach you slowly.¡± Vincent leaned close to her ear, and his warm breath rubbed against her earlobe, ¡°Just like how I taught you how to kiss.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Annie blushed like a ripe tomato and cried out in shame! Vincent pped his own mouth, ¡°Damn it! Be serious, stinky rascal!¡± On the other side, Thorp family¡¯s atmosphere was also very good. Freya was drunk, holding a wine ss and drinking red wine while pulling Kiran to dance. Helena was even more interesting. She actually was a partner with Oscar, which made Marble dumbfounded! ¡°Mom! If you want to dance, you can either dance with my dad or me. What¡¯s the matter with you dancing with big brother?¡± Marble helplessly looked at his mother who was dancing with Oscar. However, it had to be said that when her mother danced, not only was she not old, but she was also radiant. It could be imagined how outstanding a beauty she was twenty years ago. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dance with you. With your clumsy hands and feet, you are good at catching criminals. You are not a dancer!¡± Helena held Oscar¡¯s hand and turned it around. ¡°Your parents are so beautiful and so rhythmic. How did they give birth to a person whose limbs are uncoordinated? It¡¯s really strange!¡± Marble shrugged disapprovingly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of dancing? It¡¯s not like we can catch criminals. Could it be that before we catch criminals, I can dance a dance for them and they will be able to execute on the spot?¡± Helena retorted, ¡°Hmph, if you can really do that, it¡¯ll be too good. If you don¡¯t use a knife or a gun, you¡¯ll be scared to death!¡± The mother and son bickered, causing everyone tough endlessly. Rose sat in the corner and drank alone. Looking at the happy and warm family, her eyes gradually reddened, and ayer of almost imperceptible crystal tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Miss Rose.¡± Rose snapped out of her thoughts and hurriedly opened her eyes. Riley had appeared in front of her at some point in time. His handsome face revealed a radiant smile as he extended his right hand towards her like a gentleman. ¡°Can I invite you to dance?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rose stood up gracefully and ced her slender hand in his palm. Facing the light, Riley suddenly frowned. He noticed that there were faint tears in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but use some strength on his fingertips, which made Rose panic and suddenly wanted to pull her hand away. ¡°What? Are you going back on your word?¡± Riley raised his eyebrows and his voice sank. ¡°No¡­ but why are you pinching my hand?¡± Rose¡¯s clear and bright eyes were filled with anger. ¡°If I don¡¯t pinch your hand, can I pinch your feet?¡± Riley thought that her question was very silly, so he teased her. ¡°You! Ah!¡± Rose wanted to retort, but Riley directly embraced her slender waist, and then her body turned! She suddenly felt the light and shadow in front of her sway, and in the blink of an eye, she was dancing with the man along with the music. ¡°Did you cry just now?¡± Riley ced hisrge hand on her back, looked at her red eyes, and asked in a low voice. ¡°Who cried? I was sleepy. I yawned twice and cried.¡± Rose¡¯s heart trembled and she tried to hide it. ¡°Oh, then just take it that I made a mistake.¡± ¡°What do you mean just take it? You made a mistake.¡± Rose was indignant and gritted her teeth. ¡°Your eyes are indeed not good. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have hit my car.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something.¡± Riley pretended to be in a daze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°After you left, I called the traffic police. The traffic police have been confirmed. It is all your responsibility, Miss Rose.¡± Rose widened her eyes in anger and bit her lips in embarrassment. ¡°In addition, the insurancepany will contact you tomorrow. ¡®You don¡¯t have to keep me. Just fix my car.¡± With that, Riley smiled and leaned close to her face, ¡°Save it for you.¡± Ah! Ah! How could there be such a cheap man in the world Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rose roared in her heart. She really wanted to lift her foot and trample his foot! ¡­ From the beginning of the ball, Jerome had been apanying his mother and had not left for half a step. However, his deep eyes kept looking for Chloe. Chloe was gone. Joseph was also gone! Jerome couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. A sense of suffocation pressed against his chest and robbed his breath. ¡°Jerome, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go find Chloe.¡±¡± Mrs. Xavier was now clear-headed. She looked at her son with eyes full of guilt. ¡°Mom knows that you like Chloe for a long time¡­ Go find Chloe and dance. This is such a good opportunity Don¡¯t stay by my side. Go. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. I am willing to stay with you.¡± Jerome leaned over tofort his mother and smiled gently. ¡°Chloe and I have plenty of time in the future.¡± ¡°Jerome!¡± Jerome suddenly looked up, his eyes cold to the extreme. Mrs. Xavier heard a familiar voice that she had not heard for a long time. Her whole body was dark and she leaned into her son¡¯s arms. ¡°Jerome,e out. I have something to say to you!¡± Draco stared at him sternly and angrily. ¡°Dad, are you old? Are your eyes not good? Your wife is right in front of you. Can¡¯t you see her?¡± Jerome¡¯s whole body exuded a chill that made people tremble. He confronted his biological father in a gloomy manner. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¡°You unfilial son! I am your father. How can you speak to your own father like this¡± Draco was so angry that he blew his beard and red at him. If not for the many guests around him, he would have already pped him! In this generation of people, other than Stefan, they all adhered to the principle of ¡°First ss people don¡¯t need to be taught. Second ss people use strict teachings. Third ss people use sticks to teach.¡± To deal with this little bastard, they had to beat his bones and skin him! ¡°If you respect my mother, then I can still maintain our rtionship as father and son. If you don¡¯t, then I will be even more excessive in the future. I am waiting to greet you.¡± Jerome suddenlyughed out loud. His lips cur ved upwards in a teasing manner, but there was no smile in his eyes at all. Even Draco felt fear in his heart when he saw this! On the European-style balcony at the end of the corridor, the two of them stood facing each other. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. No matter how low the temperature outside was, it could not bepared to the low pressure between them. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Draco asked with a cold face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how much the gift you gave to Thorp family and Third Madam was worth. If you think that the gift I gave you is a head higher than yours and that I have rejected you, then please forgive me.¡± ¡°After all, the ignorant are innocent, right?¡± Jerome said disapprovingly. ¡°I am not talking about this!¡± ¡°Why did you bring her to such an asion?¡± ¡°Are you deliberately trying to disgust me and anger me?¡± Draco took a step forward. ¡°Ha¡­ ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°I thought you were talking about something, but it turned out to be this.¡± Jeromeughed. ¡°Jerome!¡± Draco clenched his fists and his eyes turned red. ¡°My biological mother was a woman whom you once swore to grow old together with in front of God whether she was poor or rich. Now, in your eyes, there is only disgust left?¡± ¡°You disliked my mother and left her for fifteen years. Now, I have the ability to bring her back and take good care of her. I want her to be happy, but you keep saying that she is disgusting.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you are disgusting. I have already done my best.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± Draco finally flew into a rage out of humiliation. He raised his arm and pped Jerome! Jerome¡¯s fair cheeks instantly swelled up with red palm prints, which were very eye-catching. However, there was still a smile on his lips, and the redness in his eyes was almost bloodthirsty. ¡°Dad, your body has been very weak recently. Your p is far less powerful than before. Does big brother and second brother usually not help you nourish your body?¡± ¡°Beast! Shut up!¡± Draco pointed at his arrogant face angrily. ¡°You¡­ immediately leave with your mother! If you don¡¯t do it, I will send someone to take her away and send her back to Stoeyae!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Jerome clenched his ten fingers tightly. The veins on his forehead were violent. He waspletely different from the gentle and elegant appearance he had in front of Chloe. ¡°Tonight, whoever dares to touch my mother, I will kill him!¡± ¡°You!¡± Draco¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely! He really felt a bone-chilling murderous intent from his own son¡¯s red eyes. ¡°If the others of Xavier family can be here, my mother can also be here. And you also saw it tonight. My mother and I are the guests of Young Lady of the Thorp family. You kicking my mother out is a p to Chloe¡¯s face.¡± ¡°At that time, no matter what kind of wishful thinking you have, if you offend Chloe, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make a sound.¡± Jerome really didn¡¯t want to waste words with this old bastard who was neither benevolent nor righteous, so he turned 10:34 around and wanted to leave. ¡°I have never let your mother down! She was the first to let me down, and she cuckolded me! And because of this, I lost a daughter!¡± ¡°If not for the fact that she was unsatisfied and had an affair with a wild man, she wouldn¡¯t have had a miscarriage!¡± Draco finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and roared. She could still be the wife of her chairman of Xavy Group, and not aughing stock! ¡°I believe in my mother. She loves you deeply. How can she ept another man!¡± ¡°I have said it countless times. It was Koda, Patt, and Vivian. The three children you trusted and doted on the most worked together to plot against my mother!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t find out the truth, and you didn¡¯t listen to my mother¡¯s exnation. With a wave of your hand, you sent my mother to that damned ce¡­ Marrying you is the biggest disaster in my mother¡¯s life!¡± ¡°I have already given her enough face by sending her away and still keeping her id¨¨ntity as Madam Director Xavier! I saw it with my own eyes back then and I caught her on the spot! What else does she have to say?¡± Draco was furious and his face was red. When he thought of the scandal back then, he wanted to strangle Mrs. Xavier. And this little bastard in front of him! ¡°Idiot.¡± Jerome sneered and turned around again. In fact, he didn¡¯t n to bring this matter up, because at that time, his mother¡¯s history of humiliation, every time he said it, his heart would ache to the extreme. This time, he just caught up with the words. He no longer looked forward to Draco¡¯s realization, seeing the faces of the three evil dogs he raised. He did not care at all. Because they would all go to hell one after another. * In the gorgeous and quiet room, there was an ambiguous atmosphere that made people blush and their hearts beat. The soft light filled the room, outlining the two people¡¯s tightly ovepping figures. Chloe was almost unable to breathe under-cur¡¯s arms. She panted heavily and twisted her delicate body in his arms, her delicate cheeks rolling with heat. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go¡­ I will really hit you!¡± At this scene, even her anger became like a pout, her voice soft like it was about to drip water. ¡°Chloe, are you really willing to hit me?¡± Joseph gently rubbed his chin on her shoulder de. He narrowed his eyes and the red color moving his soul. saw ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? You¡¯re not one of my people.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was cold, but the electric tingling sensation shot up from the bottom of her feet, and every nerve was numb. Joseph¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with boundless love, and his hoarse voice grinded her down. ¡°In the end¡­ I can still be considered as your savior.¡± Chloe¡¯s ink-like eyes narrowed, and her chest was so hot that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Yes, he was her savior. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that she was also his savior. Seeing that Chloe was silent for a long time, Joseph panicked again. He felt that he was going too far. He quickly lowered himself and coaxed softly, ¡°I was wrong, Chloe. I was wrong. I am nothing. I am your dog, your personal dog.¡± Hearing this, Chloe pursed her lips tightly and almost burst outughing! The arrogant and proud son of the Emperor, Joseph, actually wanted to be her, Chloe¡¯s, dog If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it make all of Medo¡¯s women envious to the point of hitting a wall? ¡°Heh, the atmosphere has already been set to this point. Then you can call me two times.¡± Chloe was extremely yful and. directly made a rude request. Half was a joke and the other half was a humiliation. 10:35 1 Since things had turned out this way, she did not intend to have anything to do with cur, so she might as well be a big evil person and tease him to vent her anger. ¡°Woof.¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Woof.¡± Joseph was afraid that she did not hear him clearly, so he called out twice. The first two times, to be honest, his cheeks were burning hot, and he still felt very ashamed in his heart. Two more times, and he actually¡­ somewhat epted this setting. What was going on? As long as his woman was happy, so what if he barked for a night? ¡°Joseph, you, you¡­ what kind of serious illness do you have?¡± ¡°I told you and you do it. I want you to die, will you?¡± Chloe could not bear to listen any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. If I die, I won¡¯t be able to see you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Joseph slowly turned her body around and let her face him. When their eyes met, Chloe could see that the man¡¯s tan ck eyes were burning with emotion, boiling and so naked, as if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t see it. His eyes could speak, but he had said too much! ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s red lips parted slightly. Before she could finish speaking, Joseph pulled out his tie and brought it in front of her. ¡°Chloe, lead me home.¡± Chloe stared at his tie in a daze, her entire body in a mess in the air¡­ It seemed that the dosage of this medicine had to be increased. Joseph¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, his gaze fixed on her glistening red lips, and he leaned forward slightly. His vision was hazy and his heartbeat was out of control¡­ Suddenly, her phone rang at this moment! Chloe seemed to wake up from a dream. She pushed Joseph away and turned to answer the phone. ¡°Jordan? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young Mistress! Where are you?¡± Jordan¡¯s tone was panicked and anxious. ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel. I have something to deal with. Did something happen?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a¡¯beat as he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Third Madam. Something happened to Third Madam!¡± ¡°Tell me! What happened?¡± Chloe was extremely anxious. Behind her, Joseph moved slightly and also became nervous. More than ten minutes ago, gossip, who had been in the entertainment circle for many years; suddenly appeared on twitter and Tiktok! There were news, photos, and videos! ¡°How¡¯s the public opinion?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart sank. ¡°More and more people are paying attention now! The photos and videos have already been spread!¡± ¡°Where is Sia? Does she know?¡± ¡°Of course! Not only that, but the media in the city also knows about it. They will definitely rush to KS WORLD!¡± ¡°Third Madam can¡¯t stay here anymore. Director Thorp wants her and Ninth Miss to go home first and ask you to escort them back to Sea Gate.¡± Jordan was so anxious that fire was about to burst out in her throat. The banquet also has Medo and President Thorp. They will stay behind to deal with the aftermath. If they leave together, the outside world will think that we really have some unspeakable things. At that time, it will be a mess! ¡°I know. I will go to Sia and Kiran now! Send those gossip, immediately trace back the path that gossip sent!¡± Chloe was furious and bit her red lips. To let me know which grandson did it, she must destroy him! Two ding ding- The video and photos were sent. Chloe opened WhatsApp and took a closer look. In a split second, she was so angry that her entire body trembled, and her eyes burst out with a destructive rage! ¡°Chloe, are you¡­ alright?¡± Just as Joseph was about to step forward and ask, Chloe suddenly roared, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Joseph was stunned, and his hands, which wanted tofort her, froze in the air awkwardly. ¡°I see that you are very anxious. I just want to¡­¡± ¡°I will say it again. My business has nothing to do with you!¡± Chloe was not in the mood to tangle with the man anymore. She shed in front of him to look at her phone, and ran away. With a bang, the door of the room was closed. Joseph instantly felt that the tenderness that she had obtained with great difficulty was now gone. Everything that had just happened was like a beautiful colored bubble that slowly rose into the sky, but it was cruelly punctured by her. She had not taken away the priceless antiques that he had given her. In Chloe¡¯s eyes, only her family was the most important. Everything else was nothing. Joseph was so sad that his heart was beating painfully. But now was not the time to be sad. He quickly responded and also opened the door and left the room. ¡°Mr. Sawle! I just saw Mrs. Sawle leave angrily. Who offended her?¡± Max asked worriedly, looking at him with a bit ofint. After all, in the past, the mouth of a straight man like President Shen was as smelly as a toilet that had been blocked for more than ten years! ¡°Something happened to the Third Madam of Thorp family.¡± Joseph¡¯s gaze was heavy. ¡°Ah? No wonder I heard somemotion downstairs just now!¡± Max quickly took out his phone and swiped his two thumbs across the screen. Suddenly, he frowned. ¡°Mr. Sawle, take a look at this!¡± Joseph looked down at the video on the screen. In an instant, his eyebrows tightened and he grabbed the phone! This video was from many years ago. The pixels were not clear, but one could clearly see Sia on the stage covering her lower body with her hands in embarrassment. Liquid continuously flowed down her slender legs. Everyone below the stage stared at her intently, letting out cries of rm! Several cameras and cameras crazily took photos of her. The dazzling lights were like a giant beast that almost swallowed Sia! ¡°My, my mother is Sia¡¯s fan. She told me before that Sia had lost all her reputation because of the scandal involving poison. She even lost control when she was still performing at TS¡¯s stage!¡± Max looked at the video and felt that she could not bear to see it. ¡°Back then, because the Inte was not developed and the mobile phone did not have the video function, that incident did not spread so quickly.¡± But because my mother liked Sia, she squatted down on TS, so she still saw it with her own eyes! When Joseph heard this, she felt very upset. To put herself in her shoes, a beautiful female celebrity, who was worshipped by thousands of people, had been caught off-guard in such an important asion, and her dignity had been shattered. This was simply worse than killing her! ¡°Later, I heard from my mother that the newspapers and magazines on the second day were all headlines about Sia making a Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. were al fool of herself. They covered the sky and covered the earth and could be bought casually downstairs.¡± ¡°However, in just a few hours, those newspapers and magazines disappeared! I don¡¯t know who took them away, and I can¡¯t find them anymore!¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, understanding in his heart. It was naturally Director Thorp. Back then, only a big shot like Director Thorp had the ability to make all the negative things about Sia in the newspapers and magazines in the country disappear quickly! ¡°It just so happened that he chose to release this gossip today. It seems that the person behind the scenes has been plotting for a long time. Moreover, he is very capable and has obtained the video that had been cleared by Director Thorp in the past.¡± Although Joseph was badly injured by Chloe just now, he was still calm andposed at the critical moment. He analyzed with a calm and handsome face, ¡°So, the person who released gossip was either the old man inside TS¡¯s station or the person who was rted to the matter with Sia back then.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle is wise!¡± Max fought hard and kept sucking up. ¡°Go and find out where gossip came from. Who, which marketing ount, which reporter released this video at the beginning, and those rted to this matter, even if they have a little bit of rtionship with me, they must be detained and controlled.¡± Joseph clenched his teeth and his handsome face seemed to be dyed with ayer of cold frost. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sawle!¡± After giving his instructions, Joseph raised his long legs and left in a hurry. Like a gust of wind, he swept past Max. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Where are you going¡± Max asked. ¡°Chloe went to help her family. I have to protect her.¡± The man stopped walking and did not look back. It did not matter if she did not love him. It did not matter if she did not have him in her heart. It was enough for him to inject her into his life and blood. When gossip was suddenly exposed and the mastermind behind the scenes added fuel to the fire, Sia¡¯s unbearable scandal was once again exposed! The reporters rushed to KS like locusts in the sky. And the direction of the public opinion on the Inte had obviously changed ¨C [I have never seen it for a long time! I can actually see such an ugly side of the female star who was at the peak of her career! Is this something that can be seen without spending money!] [God! What is this? People always shed tears when they bid farewell to the stage. She peed?] [You young people have never heard of it before. I have heard of it. Back then, Sia was suspected of taking drugs and her reputation was ruined before she left the entertainment circle. She lost control when she was young and it was also a side effect of taking drugs!] [Destroy the three views! Is it true?] [A woman like this, Director Thorp is still willing to ept her? Thorp family is a top family, why does he stuff all the dirty and smelly things into his home?] [Sigh, to actually hold a birthday banquet for this kind of woman, Thorp family¡¯s big sister¡¯s intestines must have been ruined!] Chloe ran to the banquet hall as she scrolled through the online rumors. The more she looked at it, the angrier she felt. Her beautiful eyes were so red that they were about to bleed, and her fingertips almost crushed the screen! Outside the banquet hall, Oscar, Riley, and Marble were standing at the door, discussing something intensely. ¡°Big brother, second brother, seventh brother!¡± Chloe called out anxiously ¡°Chloe!¡± The three brothers responded in unison, as if they were shouting slogans. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Sia? Where is she now? How is the situation?¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and she was panting heavily. ¡°Dad has sent a group of bodyguards to escort the women away first.¡± ¡°We should be in the underground parking lot now. We have to stay here to deal with the aftermath.¡± Oscar hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his bosom and wiped his sister¡¯s sweat gently. ¡°How about Auntie Sia? How is she?¡± Chloe pushed away her big brother¡¯s hand and only remembered Sia. The three brothers looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°When Auntie Sia left, her face was pale and her body was shaking violently. She must have been seriously frightened.¡± Riley sighed gloomily, ¡°After all, that matter has always been a psychological shadow that she can¡¯t erase. To be dug out on such an important day, the stimtion must be double.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Marble was so angry that she pulled her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll call back to the police station now and ask the seniors of the Inte Security Bureau to help me find out who the bastard who set the dog and bit people is!¡± ¡°Qld Seven, calm down.¡± ¡°You are a public officer. No matter how big this matter is, it is still a family matter. You can¡¯t abuse your power because of this. Then you have made a major mistake.¡± Marble was stunned and then came back to his senses. He was a hot-blooded young man after all. He couldn¡¯t control himself when he was impulsive. If his big brother didn¡¯t wake him up in time, he might really have gone the wrong way. When the three brothers were at their wits¡¯ end, there was a sudden ¡°bang¡± sound! Then, ¡°Crash -¡± Chloe red with her scarlet eyes. In her rage, she punched the ss window of the fire hydrant, shattering it into pieces and shattering it to the ground! ¡°Ah! Chloe! My little ancestor! Don¡¯t do it!¡± The three brothers had always been calm and steady in their own fields. In the end, when they were in front of their little sister, they all became jumping up and down chickens. They rushed forward and hugged Chloe in a flurry. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± When Riley saw that Chloe¡¯s four fingers were stained with blood, he screamed in pain and almost cried, ¡°Old Seven! Call the ambnce! Call the ambnce!¡± ¡°Is this little injury worth you making a fuss? You really have no experience!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a frightening cold light, and her jade-like hand shed before Riley¡¯s eyes. With a swoosh The next second, Chloe directly pulled off her second brother¡¯s tie, and the sharpnding wrapped around her injured right hand! ¡°Shit! So damn handsome!¡± Marble couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was half bewitched by his sister! ¡°Chloe, calm down.¡± ¡°No matter how angry you are, no matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t hurt yourself. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°The family is all here. Is there any problem that can¡¯t be solved when the whole family is together?¡± ¡°Brothers, you guys stay here and take care of this matter as soon as possible! Leave Auntie Sia and Kiran to me. I will send them home safely!¡± With that, Chloe turned around and ran away. ¡°Hey! Chloe! The wound on your hand!¡± How could Riley stop her? The big and small miss seemed to have cast a wave of ripples and disappeared without a trace in an instant. ¡°Sigh¡­ so hot-blooded, even more hot-blooded than me.¡± Marble shook his head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t stop Chloe. She has both skills, brains, and medical skills. The three of usbined can¡¯t even compare to a tenth of her.¡± Oscar patted Riley with his left hand and Marble with his right. He sighed faintly. ¡°If she were to personally settle this matter, she would not be able to live well for the new year.¡± ¡°Let her go. As her older brother, we will protect her in secret.¡± Chloe had no time to see Stefan and ran all the way to the underground parking lot. ¡°Miss! You, you can¡¯t go there!¡± He did not expect to be stopped by Thorp Group¡¯s bodyguards halfway. ¡°All of you, get out of the way!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were sharp. ¡°Mr. Thorp said that the parking lot is in a mess right now. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get close. Our security team will do our best to escort Third Madam and the others away!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you!¡± Chloe was very skilled. She nimbly dodged the two bodyguards and continued to run forward. A few minutester, she found the family members who were besieged by reporters! ¡°Ms. Sia! Do you have any ideas about what happened tonight?¡± ¡°Are the videos and those photos real Is the scandal back then real¡± ¡°Can you rify this?¡± The crowd was crowded. You pushed me and pushed me. The reporters were all red-eyed with guns and cannons. If they didn¡¯t peel off ayer of Sia¡¯s skin, they would not let this go! Kiran had been holding her mother tightly. Freya and Helena stood in front of them to help them resist the surging crowd! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I tell you! If you talk nonsense, we will sue you!¡± Freya roared at the reporters who were asking questions, wishing to blow up their heads one by one! ¡°All of you, leave! There will be no answer, no rification! Because Sia has a clear conscience!¡± In the end, Helena was calmer than Freya, but she was also on the verge of exploding. ¡°Clear conscience? Second Madam, although what happened that year has passed for a long time, it does not mean that all the people who know about it are dead!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged male reporter said with a wretched smile, ¡°Back then, I was present at TS. I personally witnessed Ms. Sia¡¯s incontinence on the stage.¡± Urinary incontinence¡­ Urinary incontinence! The reporters snickered. Who could connect the beautiful movie goddess with these two words! Chapter 285 Chapter 285 The reporters snickered. Ridicule, malicious intent, mockery, disdain, hatred¡­ These sharp eyes sized up Sia. The pain covered the sky and covered the earth. It was as if hundreds of ants were gnawing at her heart. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you!¡± Kiran hugged her mother tightly and protected her under her body. One by one, she stared back at those sinister eyes! ¡°I will never let anyone hurt you¡­ I will never!¡± ¡°Kiran¡­ Mom is fine¡­ I am fine¡­¡± Sia shook her head with a dull expression. Her originally clear eyes became chaotic and chaotic. When Kiran saw this, he was so distressed that tears flowed down and condensed on his mother¡¯s hair. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Freya pointed at the male reporter¡¯s face. Her face was red with anger and she was about to lose her cool! ¡°Fourth Madam, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why are you so angry?¡± Another reporter mocked. Helena frowned and saw through it instantly. These reporters must have been sent here to cause trouble! ¡°Why am I not angry? Sia is my family. You insulting her is equivalent to insulting me!¡± Freya filled her chest with anger and wanted to break the ribs of this dog reporter one by one! ¡°Family? In front of the media, you are indeed a family that loves each other. It is not necessarily the case after the camera lens.¡± The reporter looked like he could see through people¡¯s banter, ¡°Aiya ¡ªFourth Madam, we have seen a lot of wealthy people like you. How can there be a woman who doesn¡¯t like to fight for the wind and be jealous? If not for the fact that there is no other way, who would be willing to serve another woman?¡± ¡°I¡­!¡± The words ¡°Fucking you¡± were about toe out of Freya¡¯s mouth, but Helena held it back! They were people of status. When they went out, they represented Thorp family¡¯s face. When they spoke and did things, they could not ignore the consequences. That would cause trouble for Stefan and Oscar. ¡°Fourth Sister, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level.¡± Helena turned around and pulled Freya into the nanny van. The middle-aged reporter who raised his head sneered, ¡°Indeed. After all, the former head of the Jade Maiden, Miss Sia, had withdrawn from the entertainment circle due to the side effects of taking drugs. Thinking back now, she still feels that she has no face to see people, right?¡± Before the man finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sh in front of his eyes! Everyone was shocked, ¡°!¡± No one could see clearly where Thorp family¡¯s eldest sister, Chloe, came from. Like a ck bolt of lightning, she was swift and decisive. She split open the crowd and directly blocked the front of the family! When the male reporter saw Chloe¡¯s beautiful face clearly, he was deeply stunned! It was too beautiful¡­ How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world! He had been in the entertainment circle all these years. He had seen all kinds of beautiful female stars, but he had never seen a woman like Thorp family. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring! Other women wouldmit violence by holding a pretty girl. She killed people with her beauty! ¡°It¡¯s you. You just insulted Auntie Sia. Your mouth stinks as if you ate ten pounds of shit.¡± Chloe curled her lips coldly. Without waiting for the man to reply, she grabbed the man by the cor with her left hand and raised her right hand high! In front of all the media reporters, she gave the man a loud and clear p! Everyone was dumbfounded, including Thorp family¡¯s people! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Kiran froze. Her admiration for her sister had reached its peak! ¡°F*ck! Awesome, Chloe!¡± Freya was so excited that she pped crazily for her. Then, she wanted to rush up and y with the man. She was hugged by Helena with all her might. ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit people You dare to hit people in public¡± The man covered his painful and numb face and stared at Chloe in horror. ¡°How can I hit you alone? I still want to sue you and make you pay for your despicable behavior.¡± Chloe was not afraid at all. Her tone was clear, cold, and calm. ¡°You are spreading rumors and causing trouble. You are ndering others. In a situation where you don¡¯t know the truth, you are making up stories. You are ndering my family¡¯s personality and ndering her reputation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can say whatever you want just because you are wearing the skin of a reporter. In the past, those who were hurt by you did not want to take public resources and did not want to make things big. Do you really think that you are the king without a crown¡±?¡± ¡°Ha, sorry. I, Chloe, will pour water in your mind tonight and let all the people who are as malicious as you see. What will happen if you say evil words and invert ck and white?¡± Everyone was intimidated by the powerful aura of the First Miss! Obviously, this woman was the one who hit him first, and she was unreasonable. But she was really too beautiful, and her actions were so magnanimous and fearless, it actually made people feel that¡­ even if shemitted a crime, it would still make people unable to hate her! ¡°I reverse ck and white¡± The reporter was so angry that heughed instead, ¡°What happened at the scene of TS¡¯s celebration back then? The younger generation of reporters don¡¯t know, do we still not know? At that time, although the Inte was not developed, we still had memories!¡± ¡°Is that so? You have memories, but do you have evidence?¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was very calm, and he stared coldly. The man¡¯s mouth shrank, and his confident expression clearly softened a bit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were quite eloquent when you asked the question just now. What¡¯s wrong now? Are you mute?¡± 1 Chloe looked down at his reporter¡¯s certificate. ¡°Alright, adults should dare to take responsibility for their words and actions. KS Group¡¯s legal department is waiting for you.¡± The man was so scared that his eyes turned dark. After that, she turned around to protect the family and walked to the nanny van. ¡°Chloe¡­ You really don¡¯t need to do this for me. You really don¡¯t need to.¡± Sia pulled the corner of Chloe¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were red like a little girl who had been wronged, and her face was so pale that it was heartbreaking. ¡°What are you talking about, Auntie Sia?¡± Chloe stared at her gently, and her eyes gave her a firmfort. ¡°A dog pounced on you and bit you. As your rtive, I must help you beat the dog.¡± ¡°It is not convenient for Helena and Freya to fight. I am young and I am not afraid of trouble. I have no worries.¡± At this moment, the crowd burst out in rm! ¡°Sia! You bitch, you actually dare to show your face in public Go to hell!¡± With a hoarse roar, a man wearing a ck mask and a cap suddenly rushed out of the crowd, shocking everyone! In the chaos, he held an iron bar in his hand, jumped up, and directly hit the top of Sia¡¯s head! ¡°Ah! Be careful!¡± Kiran was so scared that her heart stopped and she shouted! Although the bodyguards were well-trained, this man was not a vegetarian. His movements were fast and clear, and they could not react for a moment! However, Chloe reacted immediately. A second before the man approached ferociously, he turned around and hugged Sia tightly, protecting her under his body. Helena and Freya both cried out in rm, ¡°Chloe!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart beat violently, and she closed her eyes, ready to bear the tragedy that was about to happen! Bang -! ¡°Er -!¡± The pain did not appear. Instead, the familiar breathing sound of a man exploded in Chloe¡¯s ears, causing her heart to tighten and emit intense shock! Joseph¡­ It was Joseph! Chloe slowly turned her eyes, and her red eyes slowly became misty. 1 Joseph¡¯s broad and tall body protected her, and her breathing gradually became sluggish and heavy. ¡°Chloe¡­ are you alright?¡± ¡°Are you stupid I should be the one asking you at a time like this!¡± Chloe growled at him, his nose feeling sour and painful. The pain in the back of Joseph¡¯s head, his vision bing more and more blurred, but he still smiled gently at her. ¡°If you care about me, then I will¡­¡± Suddenly, his mind went nk, and his vision went ck. Chloe¡¯s heart trembled. She opened her arms and hugged his tottering body. She hoarsely called his name, ¡°Joseph!¡± The criminal who tried to attack Sia was controlled by Thorp Group¡¯s people on the spot and was directly sent to the police station by Marble. Before the man was escorted into the police car, Chloe ran over with bloodshot eyes and wanted to fight the man! Marble hugged her in time andforted her by her ear, ¡°Chloe! Give this to Seventh Brother and give this beast to Seventh Brother! Don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not worth it to dirty your hands for this dirty thing!¡± ¡°I want to kill him¡­ I want to kill him!¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were bleeding. She struggled in Marble¡¯s arms almost hysterically and wanted to attack the man. When Oscar and Riley arrived and saw this scene, they were both shocked. In their impression, although their little sister had a fiery temperament, she was also a fierce person with a heart of thunder but a face like a tide. How could there be such a time when she lost control of her emotions! The man put on handcuffs and got into the police car. Before the car drove, he even stuck his head out and smiled at Chloe with a sinister and contemptuous smile! ¡°Seventh Brother! You must not let him off lightly¡­ you must not!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart ached and her anger rose to her head. She was so angry that her red eyes were about to crack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chloe.¡± Marble nodded vigorously and followed him into the police car. Chloe stood in the cold wind, her fists clenched, and her back trembled. ¡°Chloe.¡± Oscar walked over and grabbed his sister¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Joseph has already been sent to the nearest hospital from here by an ambnce. When Father heard about it, he rushed over and arranged for the best doctor to treat him. He will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, Chloe.¡± Riley also came over tofort her, ¡°That kid has been a soldier before. His body is so hard that he can¡¯t even bite a dog. It¡¯s just a hit. I think he can withstand it.¡± ¡°He can withstand it?¡± Chloe felt a pain in her heart and almost crushed her teeth. ¡°That is an iron rod!¡± No matter how strong he is, he is still a mortal body. It is already fortunate that he did not die on the spot when an iron rod hit his head. You actually said¡­ that he can withstand it? Riley¡¯s pupils shrank. He knew that this was not the time to joke around, and he felt a little apologetic. ¡°I know all the doctors in Thorp Group Hospital. Who can be stronger than me?¡± Chloe took a deep breath and struggled out of his big brother¡¯s embrace. ¡°I will go to the hospital now. If something happens to Joseph, I will take that man¡¯s dog life!¡± Looking at the stubborn figure of his little sister leaving, the two brothers sighed. ¡°Big brother, did I say something wrong just now?¡± Riley asked in fear. ¡°Yes. In any case, Joseph saved Chloe, and he is in a critical situation now. You should not joke about this.¡± Oscar answered seriously. ¡°Sigh, my fault, my fault¡­ I know it¡¯s all thanks to Joseph. Otherwise, it would have been Chloe who was sent to the hospital. However, my mouth is faster than my brain, and I don¡¯t have any ill intentions¡­¡± The more Riley thought about it, the more regretful he became. He grinned so widely that he almost cried. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± You must help me¡­ I¡¯m so afraid that Chloe will be angry with me!¡± ¡°No, Chloe won¡¯t be angry with us for the night.¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes became serious, and he patted his shoulder. ¡°However, in the future, when you mention Joseph in front of Chloe, don¡¯t scold Joseph. You have to pay attention to your wording.¡± Riley seemed to realize something, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. He nodded. On the other side, on the second floor of KS WORLD Hotel. Jerome stood in front of the railing, overlooking the anxious figures of Stefan and Rory downstairs. His eyes behind the mirror shed a cold gloom. ¡°Director Xavier.¡± The secretary quickly walked behind him and whispered, ¡°I heard it. In order to protect Third Madam, Miss Thorp was almost attacked by gangsters in the parking lot. It was Joseph who suddenly appeared and took the stick with his head.¡± Jerome frowned. ¡°Head¡­ My God, he really dares. Has he practiced the Iron Head Technique?¡± The secretary felt horrified just thinking about it. ¡°Say what you should say, what you shouldn¡¯t say, shut up!¡± Jerome coldly red at him. The secretary was so scared that he was dumbstruck that he pursed his lips. ¡°And then? Did he die on the spot?¡± Jerome asked in a deep voice. ¡°No.. but he fell into a severea and was badly injured.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Thorp?¡± The secretary swallowed nervously. ¡°Miss Thorp, followed them to the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Good¡­ very good, hehehe.¡± Jerome suddenly let out a coldugh. His eyes and tail were red, as if there was a wild beast hidden in his body that was about to go out of control. ¡°I like people ying with me ruthlessly, Joseph. For Chloe, you can really go all out and use bitter meat to win Chloe¡¯s sympathy, right?¡± ¡°I will let you be proud for a moment. Soon, I will let all your efforts go to waste. As long as I live, you will never be able to save Chloe¡¯s heart!¡± * Joseph was sent to the emergency room of Thorp Group¡¯s hospital by an ambnce. Stefan and Oscar personally supported Rory and rushed to the hospital with his subordinates. ¡°Joseph! Joseph! My grandson!¡± Old Master staggered along the way because he was worried about Joseph. If not for Thorp family and his son supporting him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to move a single step. ¡°Old Master Sawle, don¡¯t worry! This hospital has the best doctors and the best medical equipment under our Thorp Group.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have already instructed Oscar to inform them toe over to conduct an expert consultation for Joseph. They will definitelye up with a very stable solution. Your grandson will definitely be safe and sound!¡± Stefan was also very anxious in her heart, but she still tried her best to comfort Rory. ¡°How did he be like this?¡± ¡°My good grandson¡­¡± ¡°You must hold on!¡± Rory sank into the chair, tears swirling in his eyes. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Hearing the call, everyone turned around. They saw Chloe rush over in a travel-worn manner. Step by step, she slowly walked in front of Rory and knelt on one knee at his feet. ¡°Raya..¡± Rory saw that her face was pale and her eyes were red. He could not help but be startled. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chloe felt as if her throat was being gripped by a big hand. After a while, she said softly and guiltily, ¡°Mr. Sawle became like this because of me.¡± ¡°Chloe, you, what did you say..¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Rory was obviously stunned by Chloe¡¯s words and looked at her in a daze. ¡°At that time, the situation was very chaotic. A criminal suddenly attacked us. At that time, I was busy protecting Auntie Sia and couldn¡¯t free myself to resist. The criminal was very skilled. Even our bodyguards couldn¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Chloe recalled that Joseph blocked in front of her and took a heavy hit with his head. Her eyes immediately became bloodshot and her voice became hoarse. ¡°At the critical moment, it was Mr. Sawle who rushed out to protect me. If not for him, I would be the one in the rescue.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I was too slow to react. You can hit me and scold me. This time, I owe Mr. Sawle.¡± Seeing his daughter being so humble for Sawle family, Stefan felt so distressed that she wanted her life. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Silly child, why are you so silly!¡± Rory had tears in his eyes and hurriedly helped Chloe up. ¡°No matter if it is you or Joseph, Grandpa will feel ufortable if you are hurt. If you lie in there¡­ Grandpa will only cry even more sadly!¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was moved, and her throat was so choked up that she almost couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Raya, Joseph blocked this cmity for you. You must not feel guilty and me yourself.¡± Grandfather gently stroked Chloe¡¯s soft hair. His aged eyes were filled with pity for her. ¡°That brat treated you like that back then. He let you down for three whole years, and it hurt your heart.¡± ¡°Now that he has be like this, he deserves it. It is a crime that he should redeem! Don¡¯t feel sorry for him. Let him have a stick and beat him up until he is clear-headed!¡± Chloe knew that her grandfather was just forcing a smile. As a biological grandson, he was raised from a young age. How could he not feel heartache? ¡°Mr. Sawle!¡± ¡°Director Sawle and Madam are here.¡± Secretary Webb hurried over with a worried expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to inform them first?¡± Rory asked with a gloomy expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t inform them ording to your instructions, but paper can¡¯t cover fire for such a big matter.¡± Before Secretary Webb could finish speaking, arge group of people walked towards them. ¡°Joseph! Where is Joseph?¡± Jake asked loudly as he walked over. He rarely worried so much about his second son. This time, when he heard that his head was hit by an iron rod and his head was bleeding and his life was uncertain, he was so panicked that his white hair on his temples was about to grow out! When Aubree saw that Jake suddenly became interested in this bastard, he hated him so much that his teeth itched, but he could only pretend to be worried and shouted, ¡°Joseph! Joseph!¡± Even Skyler couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and made a ¡°vomit¡± expression behind her. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± With the help of Chloe and Secretary Webb, Rory trembled and stood up. When he saw them, his blood pressure was high and he was in a bad mood. ¡°Dad! How is Joseph?¡± Jake asked anxiously. Rory: ¡°He¡¯s still in the rescue. It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious now. Sit down and wait!¡± ¡°Director Thorp! I heard that my son became like this because he protected your daughter. How can you give me an exnation for this!¡± Jake rushed to Stefan. If not for the fact that he was a big shot in the business industry and was a person who needed to be intimate, he would have grabbed Stefan by the cor! Seeing this, Oscar quickly moved to block in front of his father. ¡°Director Sawle, let¡¯s talk things propwely.¡± ¡°Speak properly? If the one lying inside is his, Stefan¡¯s, son, can he still speak properly!¡± This time, Jake and Thorp family werepletely red in the eyes! Ever since his son and the girl of Thorp family got married, their family had caused trouble one after another. Now, because of this girl, his son¡¯s life was in danger. This tone, this anger, how could he go down Aubree secretly smiled, thinking that things were getting more and more interesting. Originally, she just wanted to destroy Sia, but she didn¡¯t expect that this bastard couldn¡¯t wait to jump out and block the gun. If he wanted to die so much, then she would help him! ¡°Director Sawle, I can understand your mood. But now that the child is lying inside, you can not solve any problem by shouting and shouting like this.¡± At this point, Stefan could only persuade him like this, ¡°Ever since our Thorp Group¡¯s hospital cooperated with King Group, it is currently the best hospital in the country for medical technology. Your son will get the best treatment in the country here, and he will definitely pass the critical period.¡± Rory curled his lips, ¡°What do you mean by the first in the country? Their Sawle Group hospital is also very strong, okay!¡± This old kid, he never forgot to brag! Just then, the door of the emergency room opened. Two of the best brain trauma experts in the country came out. Their expressions were not very good. Chloe was nervous all over. She really wanted to rush up at the first moment, but thousands of emotions entangled her feet, making her unable to take this step. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! How is my grandson?¡± Jake helped Rory to rush up immediately. Chloe looked at her grandfather¡¯s trembling legs, and her heart felt like it was split Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. open. ¡°Mr. Sawle¡¯s current situation is not very optimistic. He is not out of danger yet.¡± The doctor looked especially serious. Rumble- It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Sawle family¡¯s body, and Rory almost couldn¡¯t stand on the spot! Jake¡¯s face was deathly pale. ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± ¡°If Mr. Sawle¡¯s head was injured from the first collision, it would be rtively easy to deal with. However, we made a brain CT for Mr. Sawle and found that his brain had an old injury.¡± ¡°That is to say, his head had been hit before, and there were blood clots condensed in his brain. Until now, it has not beenpletely cleared!¡± ¡°Old, old injuries¡± ¡°My grandson was raised by me. How could he have old injuries? Who dared to touch my grandson?¡± Rory asked in disbelief. Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and she was enlightened! When she was Joseph¡¯s wife, she had been helping him with acupuncture and moxibustion, but every time she wanted to ask him about his illness, he was very impatient and kept silent. It turned out that his head had been severely injured. Could it be when he was at Quclecia? That was why he had a headache? ¡°Now that the blood clothas been disced, it has oppressed the brain nerves. If the blood clotis not taken out, there is a risk of brain death.¡± The doctor¡¯s words really frightened Sawle Group and his father. Jake¡¯s heart suddenly fell, and Rory was already about to copse in his son¡¯s arms. ¡°Joseph! He¡¯s so young¡­ How did he get to this stage? Oh my god!¡± At this time, Aubree burst into tears andined to Chloe, ¡°Miss Thorp, our Joseph is just divorcing you! When did he treat you poorly for three years after you were married? Why do you refuse to let him go?¡± ¡°Joseph didn¡¯t evene to my birthday. He came to celebrate your Third Madam¡¯s birthday. As a result, he passed away. Now his life and death are unknown, and he is unconscious! You deliberately don¡¯t let Joseph live well!¡± ¡°Madam Sawle, what are you saying?¡±. Oscar had always been calm and proper outside. When he heard that his sister was wronged, how could he bear it? He immediately stood up and said with a calm face, ¡°This marriage is Joseph who owes my sister. You, Sawle family, know very well how my sister treats him!¡± ¡°Now that Mr. Sawle is injured, we are also very anxious, but don¡¯t take the opportunity to ssh dirty water on my sister, trying to mold my sister into a heartless and unjust person.¡± Madam Sawle, if you say one more word, what I, Oscar, will say and do, ever I can¡¯t guarantee myself! r Stefan nodded crazily in secret and walked over to stand behind Chloe as a strong shield. up his courage and gritted Aubree shuddered violently in his heart, but relying on the fact that Jake was angry, he mustered his teeth, ¡°Is what I said wrong?¡± ¡°Ask yourself honestly, in the days that we, Joseph, have been entangled with your sister, what good things have happened? Your sister is deliberately messing with Joseph!¡± ¡°Nonsense! It was my grandson who pestered Raya. Shut up!¡± Rory was out of breath, but he still did not forget to argue for his beloved Raya. Aubree¡¯s face was red, white, and green. There was no good color anyway. ¡°Doctor, what about my son now? How can he wake up?¡± Jake could no longer care about Chloe. He only cared about Joseph¡¯s safety. His eldest son was already half dead. He only had such a healthy son. He really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. He didn¡¯t have a qualified sessor. The doctor wiped his sweat. ¡°Mr. Sawle¡¯s current situation¡­ needs a craniotomy immediately.¡± ¡°A craniotomy¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Do it! If this can save Joseph, then do it!¡± Rory made a prompt decision. ¡°The problem is that the operation must be carried out immediately, but there is no doctor in our hospital who is absolutely certain that the operation will bepleted!¡± Jake looked at Stefan angrily, ¡°Director Thorp! Didn¡¯t you just promise that you will definitely save my son What do we do now?¡± Stefan frowned and was speechless. ¡°There is, who said no?¡± ¡°Mr Sawle¡¯s surgery, I will do it.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was like water. Everyone was shocked. Even Stefan and Oscar were stunned! They knew that Chloe had medical skills, otherwise, they would not have been national doctor. But this was not an ordinary injury, this was a cranial opening! ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Jake¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring straight at Chloe¡¯s serious beautiful face. ¡°Raya! You know how to perform craniotomy?¡± Rory¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Chloe forced aforting smile and stepped forward to hold the old man¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Please rest assured. I will definitely return you a lively grandson.¡± ¡°You really know how to talk big. What if you can¡¯t save my second brother?¡± Skyler took the opportunity to stab her coldly. After all, this was a rare opportunity. Chloe¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes slightly nted, sweeping across Skyler¡¯s face like a cold wind passing through the border. ¡°If I lose, I will twist my head off andpensate you.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Oscar frowned and smiled bitterly, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really bloody.¡± * Vincent only found out about the news of Joseph¡¯s ident after his brother went to the hospital. ¡°Annie, something happened to your second brother. I will send you home first. You should rest early. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Vincent carefully helped Annie put on the red cotton-padded jacket that Yoona had brought over and wrapped Annie -tightly. Her gentle phoenix eyes were filled with warmth, but he was afraid that she would be worried. He only avoided the important and the trivial matters of Joseph. ¡°What happened to second brother?¡± Annie had always been a careful girl. Even though Vincent tried to hide it, she still noticed the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Brother Vincent, don¡¯t hide it from me. You must tell me!¡± ¡°Go back and lie on the bed obediently. When you wake up, I will tell you.¡± Vincent hooked his arm around Annie¡¯s slender waist, his warm lips moving gently on her plump and tender lips. Yoona pursed her lips into a smile and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Vincent¡¯s phoenix eyes were like a crescent moon as she held Annie¡¯s small hand and walked out. The two of them were in each other¡¯s hearts. They looked at each other in their eyes and did not say anything. They were surrounded by a sweet aura. ¡°Vincent!¡± Suddenly, a stern and familiar voice was heard! Vincent¡¯s heart tightened. He suddenly raised his head, and his brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Mom¡­? Why are you here?¡± A few steps away, the people who got out of the car were Madam Anderson and Zoey! Chapter 287 Chapter 287 At this moment, Zoey was standing next to her mother. She was dressed in a tall and sexy outfit, just like a real Princess. Previously, when she was rubbing her hands in front of Vincent, the tragic scene of crying for her father and wiping her tears to apologize was really not seen at all. She looked at Annie with dark eyes, wishing she could pounce on her and bite her throat off! ¡°Mommy, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is the one I told you about, the fourth miss of Sawle family, Annie. She is my junior high school ssmate.¡± Zoey smiled and stared at Annie with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Now that she¡¯s be my brother¡¯s girlfriend, haha¡­ do you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± When Annie heard the word ¡°girlfriend¡±, her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp needle. Her face flushed red and she lowered her head shyly. Her extreme inferiority made her instinctively want to pull her hand away from Vincent¡¯s hot palm. However, Vincent seemed to be able to hear her inner thoughts and refused to let go even in death. ¡°Zoey, have you said enough?¡± The man¡¯s phoenix eyes sank and his voice was tinged with anger. ¡°Big brother, what did I say wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Zoeyughed arrogantly, relying on his mother¡¯s support. ¡°Or, you only dare to put Fourth Miss Sawle outside to be pampered, but you don¡¯t dare to bring her home to let Mommy see her. Because in fact, you also despise her as a patient in your bones. You also know that she is not worthy to be Anderson family¡¯s young mistress, right?¡± ¡°Zoey, shut up!¡± Vincent couldn¡¯t stand someone humiliating his sweetheart. His eyes instantly turned red with anger! Yoona stood behind them, her fists clenched tightly. ¡°Big brother, look at how angry you are.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t mention your pain, would you be so angry?¡± Zoey chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± Vincent was a man after all. How could he yell at his sister in front of his mother? He could only suppress in a low voice, ¡°Annie, Yoona, let¡¯s go.¡± his anger and ¡°Wait.¡± At this time, Madam Anderson, whose face was as cold as frost, suddenly opened his mouth. Vincent stopped in his tracks and tightened his grip on the cold hand in his palm. say Madam Anderson didn¡¯t say anything, only a faint smile on his face as he walked in front of this pair of lovers. And it was this smile that made Vincent temporarily rx his vignce. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived in front of Annie, Madam Anderson suddenly looked fierce and raised her hand- Pa! ¡°Wu¡­!¡± Annie turned her head, her cheeks were hot and painful, and her aggrieved tears filled her eyes. ¡°Mom! What are you doing?¡± Vincent¡¯s long and narrow eyes stared in shock, and instantly became bloodshot. The overflowing anger was about to drown his rationality! Yoona bit her lips in anger, but she was only a subordinate to Raya. How could she dare to act rashly in front of Mr. Anderson¡¯s mother? ¡°You think you are worthy of being with my son?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are Sawle Group¡¯s daughter, I can tolerate you dating my son.¡± Madam Anderson ignored. Vincent¡¯s anger and only stared coldly at Annie who was silently crying. ¡°I am not even satisfied with your sister, Skyler. How can I let you, a woman with an unclear mind, be young mistress? You should give up on this idea as soon as possible!¡± Qur Anderson family¡¯s ¡°Mom! I won¡¯t allow you to hurt Annie like this. I won¡¯t allow you to say anything more!¡± ¡°If¡­ you still want me to recognize you as my mother!¡± Vincent directly blocked in front of Annie. His eyes were full of resentment. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to die with anyone at any time. Zoey covered her mouth in shock. 09:52 She originally thought that moving her mother out would be thest killer move, and everyone in Medo knew that her big brother was a filial son who did not listen to anyone, but listened to her mother the most. She did not expect that for the sake of Annie, her big brother would actually fall out with her mother! How could this be ¡°Vincent¡­ You, you actually don¡¯t recognize me as your mother for such a retard¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s chest heaved down violently, and his eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Annie is not stupid. Annie is the person I love!¡± up and Vincent took a step closer to Madam Anderson. His suppressed tone was trembling, but it could not hide the burning affection that was about toe out. ¡°I love Annie. Other than her, I don¡¯t want any other woman.¡± ¡°If you scold her again and touch her again, then you don¡¯t want me, your son anymore.¡± ¡°Vincent! Are you crazy For this woman¡­ just for this woman You don¡¯t even want your mother¡± Madam Anderson was so angry that she almost fainted and could not say anything else. She had always been obedient to her son. It had only been a few days since theyst met. How could he be an unfilial son for such a silly girl ¡°Big brother! You know that my health is not good. How can you be so angry with me!¡± Zoey supported Madam Anderson and changed the subject. ¡°You, Vincent, have been ying with too many women since you were a child? Just like those leeks that never stop! You are arguing with Mommy for Annie. It is just that your novelty has not passed!¡± ¡°When you have had enough fun, remember what you said to Mommy today, and make Mommy angry. You will regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Annie was originally standing behind Vincent with the teddy bear in her arms. Hearing this, she felt a stab in her heart and shuddered as she took a step back. Her long and slender eyshes fluttered as she looked at the man¡¯s broad shoulders, strong waist, and tall and handsome back. This man gave her a sense of security, but for some reason, her heart was very panicked, very confused, very afraid¡­ ¡°Mom, I have never asked for anything from you since I was a child, and I have never asked for anything from you. As for you and my sister, whatever you want me to do, what you want, I will unconditionally satisfy you and help you do it.¡± Vincent clenched his hands tightly, his voice was tense and hoarse, and he asked bitterly, ¡°I have lived for 28 years, I don¡¯t want anything, I want Annie, can¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°No, way.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Madam Anderson roared at him, ¡°Unless I die, you can forget about being with her¡­ Don¡¯t even think about letting this retard enter Anderson family¡¯s door!¡±. ¡°Mom!¡±. ¡°I only have you as my son, and you are the hope of the entire Anderson Group! If you were with this kind of woman, how would I have the face to see your father after I die¡±. ¡°What kind of face is Aubree? And that Skyler, she actually wants to murder my Zoey!¡±. ¡°Look at the girl you love! She is just a lowly girl. It¡¯s just pretending to be a little white flower to lie to you!¡± Zoey had a worried look on her face, but she was alreadyughing/crazily in her heart! ¡°Madam, you previously said that Fourth Miss Sawle was a fool. How could a fool lie? She can only be deceived by others.¡± Yoona really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and lightly retorted with a face full of indifference. ¡°You bastard! Shut up!¡± Zoey pointed at Yoona with her sharp fingers. She had long disliked this woman who followed behind her brother on this day, and now she just wanted to vent her anger. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me what kind of person Annie is.¡± ¡°No matter what you say or do, you can¡¯t change my decision.¡± Vincent took a deep breath. I only want Annie. His words caused Madam Anderson¡¯s blood pressure to rise again. ¡°Mr. Anderson! Fourth Miss Sawle is missing!¡± Yoona eximed in a low voice and looked around for Annie. ¡°Annie¡­ Annie¡± Vincent was so shocked that his face turned pale. He strode forward with his long legs and ran away without looking back. ¡°He¡¯s crazy¡­ Vincent is crazy!¡± Madam Anderson covered his suffocating chest and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Mommy, the more it is like this, the more we can¡¯t just give up like this!¡± Zoey looked at Vincent¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even put me in his eyes. What else can I do?¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. ¡°And Grandpa, can Grandpa ept such a daughter-inw?¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes darkened, and his mind had been brewing for a long time. ¡°As long as I find a chance to let Grandpa see that this woman is an absolute fool, Grandpa will definitely intervene in it.¡± ¡°Zoey, is this really okay? Your big brother is so stubborn, and your grandpa is probably¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zoey¡¯s tone was resolute and decisive, and her face was cold. ¡°The reason why big brother hase to this day is to obtain grandfather¡¯s affirmation, win glory for father, and obtain the entire Anderson Group.¡± ¡°If he offends grandfather, grandfather will take back everything he has given him. Then, thest person in power in the group will be second uncle. Wouldn¡¯t he be unworthy of his father¡¯s kindness in raising him and cing high hopes on him?¡± *** Vincent informed Anderson Group¡¯s bodyguards. Everyone scattered to search for Annie. In the dark night sky, the sparkling and translucent snow was like falling flowers. It was supposed to be a beautiful snow scene, but Vincent did not have the heart to appreciate it. He was only worried about Annie¡¯s safety. In the end, he found the girl sitting alone on the swing at the children¡¯s swing in the park. His girl¡­ ¡°Annie¡­¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Vincent looked at Annie¡¯s slender back a few steps away. Her ck hair was white and there was a layer of white frost on her little red jacket. At first nce, she looked like a little snowman. Silly girl, how long have you been sitting in the snow? The man¡¯s heart ached. He walked to her step by step with red eyes. ¡°Annie, I finally found you.¡± Vincent knelt down on one knee in front of the girl. A pair of nervous, hot and wet big hands tightly covered her arms around the little bear. The little hand that was already cold. ¡°How¡­ how did you find me?¡± Annie was surprised and blinked her wet eyes. ¡°Annie, because we have the same heart. No matter where you go, I will find you.¡± Vincent choked a little and raised his hand to caress her red cheeks. His heart was in extreme pain. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away in this life, silly girl.¡± Annie lowered her long eyshes again and stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s so cold sitting here. Let¡¯s go home with Brother Vincent.¡± ¡°I want to live at Grandpa¡¯s ce, Brother Vincent.¡± ¡°I just called Uncle Webb, who is beside Grandpa. Uncle Webb will immediately send someone to pick me up.¡± Annie slowly pulled her hand out of his palm. ¡°Annie¡­ You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Vincent widened his eyes and asked humbly. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t want you to quarrel with your mommy. Brother Vincent, don¡¯t anger your mommy anymore. She is your mommy. You have to listen to mommy.¡± ¡°But I just want to listen to Annie.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as he brushed off the falling snow on her shoulder. He used his cool palm to hold her red little face. He knew that her face must be in pain. This way, it would be better. ¡°Brother Vincent, go home quickly. Uncle Webb wille to pick me up in a while.¡± Annie was reluctant, but she still urged him to go. ¡°Annie, let me ask you a question.¡± Vincent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he smiled at her, but his eyes were red and full of tears. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Love. Love? Annie looked up, her pupils slightly trembling, her pale pink lips slowly squirming, as if she was speechless, unable to say a word for a long time. Vincent¡¯s heart felt sour and bitter. What was he thinking? Didn¡¯t he say that as long as he loved her, it was enough? Vincent, the girl you love is no ordinary girl. You shouldn¡¯t force her like this¡­ ¡°Brother Vincent.¡± Annie called out to him softly. Then, he slowly raised his hands and gently and carefully ced them on the back of the man¡¯s broad hands. ¡°I love you, Brother Vincent.¡± I have long nted you in my heart. Perhaps it was when you kissed me for the first time. Perhaps it was when I was hiding in my room and secretly drawing your portrait. It was also when you stood beside me again and again, disregarding the worldly gaze¡­ I don¡¯t know what love is, but I think that it is probably my feelings for you. This is love. Vincent was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes, and his heart pounded against his chest. This man had spent half his life wandering around flowers and seen countless people, but for the first time, he felt that the spring of a man hade! In the wind and snow, two lovers embraced each other deeply. The man held her trembling body in his coat, but he still felt that it was not enough. He still wanted to pull her into his heart. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 In the early hours of the morning, after Vincent coaxed Annie to sleep, he rushed to the hospital to meet up with Thorp family and Sawle family¡¯s people. Rory was too old to hold on, so Jake helped Old Master find afortable VIP room for ward to rest. ¡°Big brother, I just finished interrogating that son of a bitch.¡± Oscar walked to the corridor and answered Marble¡¯s phone. ¡°I am an old criminal police officer. I can see that the man is hiding something from me. But his mouth is harder than a dead duck, and he just refuses to say it!¡± ¡°What did that guy say?¡± Oscar asked in a low voice. He said that he attacked Sia because he used to be Sia¡¯s fanatic fan. Later, after Sia withdrew from the circle after that incident, he had always been resentful of Si?. He felt that the head of the Jade Maiden back then had deceived his feelings. ¡°Ah, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Sia was a beautiful female star back then. He was a toad dreaming of eating swan meat. If he didn¡¯t eat it, how could he me the swan for flying high? ¡°Marble angrily vented the emotions he had been holding back for the whole night to his big brother. ¡°Get to the point,¡± Oscar said with a frown. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. I was too angry. I was a little out of line when I spoke.¡± Marble sorted out his thoughts and said in a low voice, ¡°He said that he came to attack Sia because he saw Sia once again appear in public and stirred up the sad memories of that year.¡± ¡°But this kind of speech is still good. I can¡¯t believe it at all. He must have been ordered by someone!¡± ¡°You investigated the whole night, and it was basically the same as what I thought.¡± Oscar¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s nothing I can do. At present, the evidence I have can only investigate this. Moreover, this man is very cunning. His mobile phone is very clean, and there are no traces of being instigated. He probably has another mobile phone, and the n is very thorough.¡± Oscar: ¡°You need to continue to investigate this man¡¯s background. If he was bribed, it means that he did not do this kind of thing only once. There should be other victims.¡± ¡°What if he only did it this time?¡± Marble asked. Oscar narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Then I do not believe his confession. Everything is so coincidental that it is obvious that someone is doing it.¡± I have to investigate the person who tried to hurt Sia. ¡°I understand, big brother. I won¡¯t let our family suffer for nothing.¡± Marble paused and hesitantly asked, ¡°How is Joseph?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t passed the critical period.¡± Oscar¡¯s throat felt a little tight. Oh.¡± Marble did not know what to say. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But I believe that he will be safe because Chloe is doing a craniotomy for him. The surgery has been going on for five hours.¡± ¡°Pfft -!¡± ¡°Open ¨C open ¨C open the head! Chloe thought that a human head was a watermelon, so she hacked it! ¡°Cough, cough. Big brother, Chloe¡¯s way of taking revenge on her ex-husband¡­ is quite unique!¡± ¡°We have to believe in her medical skills. It shouldn¡¯t be much more difficult for her to open the human brain than to open a watermelon, right?¡± When Oscar thought of his talented little sister, the corners of his lips could not help but rise, and his eyes were full of love. ¡°God¡­ Lewis¡± Marble was stunned and shouted, ¡°That smart hand doctor, the God Lewis who had been on newspapers and magazines multiple times and had robbed people from King Yama more than once¡­ Is it Chloe¡± ¡°Yes, it is my sister.¡± Oscar smiled proudly and nodded. With a thud, it was the sound of Marble¡¯s chin falling to the ground. ¡°Shit!¡± The next day, at nine in the morning. Sawle Group¡¯s people gathered outside the operating room again. Jake supported Rory, and the father and son stared at the door of the operating room.< Aubree had already used the excuse that she was not feeling well to go home with Skyler. Either way, Rory hated her, and she did not care whether Joseph was alive or dead. Therefore, she was toozy to pretend. She went home to sleep. ¡°It has been such a long time. Why hasn¡¯t Chloee out yet?¡± Stefan sat in the corridor and looked straight in the direction of the operating room, feeling uneasy. ¡°How could a craniotomy be a minor surgery? It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t done it all day and night.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chloe is stronger and more powerful than you think. She will definitely seed in this surgery.¡± Oscar stroked his father¡¯s back andforted him gently. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not concerned about this. I¡¯m worried about my daughter standing for the whole day. Is her small body able to take it? Is she tired? Do you have time to eat and drink?¡± The more Stefan asked, the more worried he became. If his son hadn¡¯t pulled him, he would have rushed in to see his daughter. ¡°Dad, I thought you were concerned about¡­ the one lying inside.¡± Oscar smiled bitterly. Stefan looked at Rory¡¯s anxious back and frowned slightly, ¡°That kid did save my precious baby this time, so I added some points.¡± From the negative to zero. Oscar pursed her lips. She had promised Chloe that she would keep the secret for her, so she did not say anything. This is not the first time Joseph saved your precious baby. Last time at Mount Quny, he almost couldn¡¯t came back. ¡°Dad, Iwant to ask you a question, if¡­¡± ¡°Wu¡­ Second brother! Second brother!¡± Before Oscar could speak, he was interrupted by a crying voice. The originally quiet and depressing atmosphere in the corridor changed. Sawle Group and his son also turned around. They saw that Zoey was wearing high heels and crying like a pear blossom in front of everyone. ¡°Zoey, why are you here?¡± Vincent rushed for ward to stop her and ordered in a deep voice. ¡°This is not a ce for you to make trouble. Go home immediately!¡± Zoey raised her face to meet his gaze, her eyes cold and cold. Vincent was stunned. He only felt that this gaze was so strange that it was terrifying. It was like cutting off their friendship of twenty years. He could not see any trust and reliance in her eyes. The next second, Zoey gritted her teeth, pushed Vincent away fiercely, and ran directly to Sawle Group and his son. ¡°Grandpa Sawle! Uncle Sawle! How is Second Brother? Has he woken up?¡± Zoey cried until her round face was pale and haggard, her eyes were red and swollen, coupled with the sobbing that was about to break, she looked really pitiful. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Looking at the crying woman in front of him, Rory was, confused.. ¡°Dad, this is Vincent¡¯s sister, Anderson family¡¯s second daughter, Zoey.¡± Seeing that Zoey was crying for her son like this, Jake was moved in her heart and said in an amiable tone, ¡°When she was a child, Vincent brought her to our house many times. Joseph and her rtionship has always been very good, treating her like a real sister.¡± ¡°Later, Zoey went abroad to study, so he didn¡¯t move around anymore. This child just came back this year.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s Brother Anderson¡¯s sister.¡± Rory understood and did not say anything. ¡°Since I was young¡­ Second Brother has been very good to me. He has always been very concerned and took care of me. In my heart, Second Brother is an important person¡­¡± Zoey wiped her tears and her shoulders kept shaking. She choked and said, ¡°I heard that something happened to himst night. I was so heartbroken that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night¡­ I wanted to rush over last night, but Big Brother refused to let mee over. I was also afraid to cause trouble for you¡­¡± I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t understand. I should havee over earlier. Maybe I can help you with something¡­ ¡°Sigh, good child, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Jake sighed and looked at Zoey with a touched and somewhat approving gaze. ¡°Uncle is here to thank you for your concern for Joseph. It really wasn¡¯t in vain that you two had a good time when you were young.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just when we were young. Second Brother and I are very close now.¡± ¡°As long as second brother needs me, I will always be here.¡± Zoey blushed shyly. He knew what this meant. Vincent¡¯s handsome face did not look good. Putting everything aside, Zoey showing her love for Joseph in front of Sawle family was indeed not as good as her, Anderson family and Miss Brown. She was too unrestrained! ¡°Son, is this Mr. Anderson¡¯s sister also interested in Joseph?¡± Stefan was also an old gossip, and while watching the show, he used his elbow to poke Oscar beside him. ¡°It seems that it is.¡± Oscar said bluntly. ¡°What about this Miss Anderson? Doesn¡¯t he have any interest in him?¡± Stefan narrowed his eyes in suspicion. ¡°As far as I know, no.¡± It was not that Oscar wanted to say good words for Joseph, but he had repeatedly interacted with her. He had also seen through Joseph¡¯s character. That man was a single-celled creature. Previously, he liked Grace. In his eyes, there was only Grace. Even a fairy like his sister was unmoved by him. Now that he had turned back, he was enlightened. In his eyes, there was only Chloe in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have risked his life for her again and again. ¡°Tsk, really don¡¯t know what these little girls are thinking. What¡¯s so good about that Sawle family kid? Why does he have to pounce on him like a swarm of bees and butterflies?¡± Stefan scoffed and muttered discontentedly, ¡°My sons are all single. Which one of them is not as handsome as him, Joseph?¡± Anderson family¡¯s family background is also good. Since his family has a daughter, it is better to be at our son¡¯s everywhere. Oscar, why don¡¯t you go and take her down! ¡°I don¡¯t like women.¡± Oscar¡¯s heart tightened and his eyes shed. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Stefan raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°What I mean is, Miss Anderson is not the type I like.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Miss Anderson already has someone in her heart? Don¡¯t mess up the mandarin duck book and make things difficult for her.¡±. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. None of my sons are like me. All of them only know how to start a business and don¡¯t know how to find women!¡± Stefan sighed and shook his head. ¡°Thank you, Miss Anderson, for remembering my grandson because of our childhood friendship. I appreciate your kindness. Please back.¡± Rory was indifferent to Zoey and did not smile. go After all, Joseph had not passed the critical period, and he did not have the heart to deal with outsiders. ¡°I heard that¡­ Second Brother was injured to protect Miss Thorp.¡± It was not easy for Zoey to have a chance to gain favorability in front of Sawle family¡¯s elders. She definitely could not leave just like that. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything for Second Brother either. Let me stay here and pray for Second Brother¡­ If Second Brother doesn¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°No need, Miss Anderson.¡± ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I am a materialist.¡± Rory forced a smile and still gave the elder a gentle smile. Instead of believing that prayers were useful, it was better to believe in people to win the heavens and believe in science. Zoey¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly exined with a red face, ¡°Grandpa Sawle, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for everyone¡­ I just want to do what I can!¡± Although my ability is limited, at the very least, I have never hurt my second brother! It is even less harmful to him lying in a cold operation and suffering! ¡°Zoey, stop talking!¡± Vincent frowned and walked over to stop her. At this time, Rory asked coldly with a cold face, ¡°Miss Anderson, are you using Miss Thorp? Do you think Miss Thorp caused my grandson to be like this?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Of course! Of course, it was all because of that damned slut Chloe! 1 But how could Zoey say that? It was clear that this old fellow was biased to wards Chloe! At this moment, a loud sound rang out. Everyone turned around, and the door of the operating room opened! Stefan and Oscar suddenly sat up from their chairs. The ck suits standing in the corridor also rushed to the door like a ck tide. 1 Two medical staff walked out first, and then there was a series of slow footsteps, heavy and tired. A graceful figure slowly walked out. Even if she wore arge surgical gown and a mask, it could not block her beautiful face. She took a deep breath and slowly took off her mask. When Chloe did not put on any makeup, but her beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, Zoey was completely dumbfounded! Her mouth was wide open, and she almost could not believe her eyes! How could it be¡­ Could it be that the one who performed the surgery for Second Brother¡­ was this slut ¡°Chloe¡­ Chloe!¡± Stefan and Rory quickly went up to her, each holding Chloe¡¯s trembling hand. Looking at her red eyes and deep red marks on her white and tender face, the two elders couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. ¡°Chloe¡­ Joseph, he¡­ he¡­¡± Tears welled up in Rory¡¯s eyes. He wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to. It was really heartbreaking. Chloe took a deep breath and held her grandfather¡¯s hand. Her beautiful eyes slowly curved. ¡°Grandfather, you must have heard your prayers when Mr. Sawle was in aa.¡± ¡°I have helped him get rid of the blood clotin his brain. The operation was very sessful.¡± Everyone instantly let out excited cries! Vincent closed his eyes and covered his chest, his heart that had been lifted for the entire night finally settled down. ¡°Thank God! Thank God! Thank God!¡± Jake was so excited that he put his hands together and kept muttering. ¡°What do at Jake. you mean thank the God? The operation was done by Raya. You have to thank Raya!¡± Rory shot a resentful nce Although Jake was still dissatisfied with Chloe¡¯s character, he did not want to appear too messy because of his face, so he could only walk over and whisper, ¡°Miss Thorp, thank you for your help this time. Thank you for saving my son¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Director Sawle, please don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle is doing this to save me¡­ Saving him is my duty and obligation.¡±. ¡°Raya! It¡¯s all thanks to you¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Rory hugged Chloe wholeheartedly, tears almost flowing down. After Chloeforted her grandfather, her cold eyes suddenly fell on the stupefied Zoey. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Zoey sucked in a breath of cold air and subconsciously took a small step back. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened, and her entire body surged with coldness as she walked in front of her. Even though Zoey was wearing high heels, she was still half a head shorter than the youngdy. However, the problem was not here. Rather, whether it was her heart or aura, they were too powerful. In an instant, they made her seem iparably weak, and without batting an eyelid, they turned her into dregs. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Zoey was so scared that her face turned white. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just here to answer your concerns.¡± Chloe smiled calmly and took off her surgical cap. Her ck hair poured down like a waterfall, giving off a valiant beauty. ¡°Your second brother has already escaped the danger of his life. You don¡¯t have to pray to God.¡± Suddenly, she leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°After all, it is better to beg me than to beg God. Since he is injured for me, I have the ability to heal him and have the ability to take responsibility for his life.¡± Don¡¯t worry about that. Zoey¡¯s shoulders trembled. Facing Chloe¡¯s provocation, she was so angry that her face turned red! It turned out that the words she said just now outside, this bitch heard them all! Just as Zoey was thinking about how to fight back, Vincent¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Chloe! You, you actually know how to perform surgery¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Chloe raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She had just fought a long battle and was so tired that she was not in a good mood. ¡°No, no¡­ I mean, you are too awesome! Extremely awesome!¡± Vincent didn¡¯t know how to praise her anymore. ¡°If you study hard at school, you should be able to praise people with more advanced terms.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him and shook her head. Her Annie was such a good girl, why did she fall for him? Except for a few stinky money, there was nothing else. Zoey hated to the point that her entire body felt cold. She really wanted to sew Vincent¡¯s mouth shut! Suddenly, there was a series of urgent footstepsing from the other side of the corridor. ¡°Director Thorp! President Thorp! I just received news that you havee. Sorry for not weing you!¡± Hospital Chief Corbet greeted Stefan and Oscar from a distance with the vice president and two authoritative experts. He was warm and respectful. ¡°Mekhi, you are too polite. I knew you were busy, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± Stefan stayed at ease and didn¡¯t put on airs. This might be the saying that the higher the status of the person, the bigger the pattern, and the greater the temper of the person, the better. ¡°Oh right! Mekhi,e and take a look. This is my precious daughter I often mentioned! Chloe!¡± Stefan quickly pulled Chloe to his side. As long as there was a chance, he would crazily show off that he had this outstanding daughter like he was presenting a treasure. ¡°Let me tell you, you will definitely find it hard to believe!¡± ¡°My daughter, Chloe, is actually so skilled in medicine! She just finished a big operation thatsted for more than ten hours here, and my daughter personally took the lead! Open thedle!¡± When Oscar and Vincent heard the words ¡°open thedle¡±, they werepletely in a bad mood. Hospital Chief Corbet and the deputy dean looked at each other in dismay and looked at Stefan with shock in their eyes. ¡°Director Thorp, she, she really is your daughter¡± ¡°Of course, she is. Or she is your daughter?¡± Stefan frowned. ¡°No, no, no¡­ I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, don¡¯t you know who your daughter is?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Stefan was confused. Hospital Chief Corbet took a deep breath and introduced Chloe again in a very respectful manner in front of everyone. ¡°With a clever hand and a benevolent heart to save the world. Your daughter is the famous doctor ¨C God Lewis!¡± Everyone: ¡°?!¡± The youngdy of Thorp family, not only did she have a strong management ability, but she was also the design genius Alexa. Now, she had the title of ¡°doctor¡±! Was she a human? Was she a human? Rory and Jake¡¯s pupils trembled. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears! Big shots like them were familiar with ¡°God Lewis¡±! God Lewis¡¯ medical skills were superb, especially surgery. It could be said that she had reached the acme of perfection. To be able to invite her for surgery, to see a doctor, it could be said that he had invited a god down to the mortal world. Moreover, God Lewis was also very mysterious. Even if her reputation spread far and wide, she never revealed her true appearance and epted any visits. Therefore, apart from the people close to him, such as Oscar, and Hospital Chief Corbet who had a personal rtionship with Chloe, very few people knew about her. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Young Mistress of Thorp family was God Lewis. Jake¡¯s mouth was half open, and it was hard to describe the shock in his heart! This little girl who had lived in his house for three whole years without revealing herself was actually such a talented woman! At this moment, the feeling of powerlessness, loss, and inferiority in his heart were all together. He might not be able to find an excellent daughter-inw like Chloe in his life! ¡°Hospital Chief Corbet, you are really¡­¡± Chloe sighed helplessly and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why did you tell my dad about this? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it a secret as much as possible?¡± ¡°Sigh! In these three years, you have contributed several outstanding operations to our hospital and helped the hospital through several difficulties. How could Director Thorp not know about such a good thing?¡± ¡°The outsider can not know your identity. But at the very least, you had to let your biological father know! ¡°Hospital Chief Corbet sighed from the bottom of his heart and looked at Chloe with eyes full of worship. ¡°Loathsome girl¡­ you loathsome girl!¡± When Stefan heard this, he was both happy and angry. He wanted to hit her but couldn¡¯t bear to. He could only pinch her cheeks. ¡°You want to hide this from your father? Do you believe that I will hit your butt¡± ¡°Stefan! You¡­ There are so many people here. How can you say such things!¡± Chloe blushed like a peach and said in a low voice. ¡°Raya¡­¡± Rory walked over with tears of joy in his eyes. He held her shoulders with both hands and looked at the outstanding person in front of him over and over again. No matter how he looked at her, he could not see enough. ¡°Raya, grandpa is sorry for you. Sawle Group is not good for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s our family who dyed you.¡± The more Rory thought about it, the more upset he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he could not bear to let go. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Besides you, I don¡¯t want anyone else to get close to my grandson. Other than you, no one else can be my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡°I am greedy, so I am shameless! I don¡¯t want anyone, I only want Raya!¡± Stefan widened his eyes in dissatisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Oscar. ¡°Grandfather¡­ Why are you still like a child?¡± Chloe was flustered by her grandfather¡¯s words, and two shallow red clouds appeared on her cheeks. At this moment, Chloe was like a star surrounding the moon. Everyone admired her and loved her. As for Zoey, who was standing outside of the crowd, her face was ashen, and no one cared about her, Even her own brother did note to take care of her. Just like that, everyone had forgotten about her. Rory¡¯s words just now were more like a thorn in her heart. Hatred and hatred intertwined, causing her to kill Chloe again and again in her heart! Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Originally, it wasmon for people who had undergone such arge-scale operation to be unconscious for more than ten days. However, Joseph was different from ordinary people. He was a special forces soldier before. His bodily functions were much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects, so this guy woke up on the fourth day. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle!¡± Noisy¡­ It was so noisy! Joseph struggled to lift his heavy eyelids, and his vision gradually became clear from a blur. What came into view was Max¡¯s face, which was more than one circle thinner, with a messy stubble. ¡°Mr. Sawle is awake¡­ Mr. Sawle is awake!¡± Max was extremely excited as he frantically pressed the bell beside his bed! ¡°You¡¯re like this¡­ as if you¡¯re calling a soul¡­ Even the dead person has been woken up by you.¡± Joseph¡¯s eardrums buzzed, and his mind was also in a daze. ¡°I¡­ Where am I?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the hospital! You don¡¯t know, but you¡¯ve experienced a great cmity!¡± Max remembered how his boss had been crying these days, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ Chloe!¡± Unexpectedly, Joseph did not open his eyes to check whether he was alive or dead. He only thought about the safety of Chloe! Thest scene in his mind stopped at the scene of the criminal picking up the iron rod and attacking Chloe ferociously. He didn¡¯t know what happened next. He didn¡¯t know if he had protected her or not. What if, what if he didn¡¯t protect her? Then he might as well die! Max quickly held him down and kept persuading him, ¡°It¡¯s good! It¡¯s good! Mrs. Sawle is not injured. You saved Mrs. Sawle. Don¡¯t worry!¡± However, he still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. At this time, the medical staff and the attending doctor ran in and helped Max control Joseph. ¡°Where is Chloe? I want to find Chloe!¡± Joseph suddenly bounced up from the bed. His lips trembled and his peach blossom eyes instantly turned red! His emotions seemed to be particrly excited. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Let¡¯s take a good rest first, okay? When you are better, you can go to see Mrs. Sawle¡­ Look at you now¡­¡± ¡°I want to see Chloe now¡­ I want to see her now!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t know what was going on. All the nerves in his body were stretched out, and his mind was restless like a boiling boiler. The pounding heart in his chest was beating violently, as if it was going to pierce through his chest. Just as everyone was at a loss, a clear and melodious voice suddenly came. ¡°Joseph! Are you a three-year-old child? What are you doing?¡± Ward was silent for a moment. Chloe stood in the middle of the door frame, her eyebrows tightly knitted. She was not smiling, but she was still as good-looking as a goddess statue in a museum. ¡°M-Mrs. Sawle!¡± Max grinned and looked at Chloe, as if his savior had arrived. ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were full of affection, but his hands trembled even more. At this moment, the man¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze and a fixed. It was like an apple in a fruit box. Coupled with this deep affection in his eyes, it was more or less a bit funny, Chloe lightly curved her lower lip and then coldly said, ¡°Everyone, go out. The patient needs to rest.¡± This tone was more professional than that of an attending doctor! ¡°Miss Thorp, thank you!¡± The attending doctor and the nurse respectfully bowed to her and retreated outside ward. After all, ever since the news that Miss Thorp was God Lewis spread in the hospital, these usually proud and arrogant white coats had already bowed down to the talents of the youngdy. They only had respect and worship for her. ¡°Mrs. Sawle! Mr. Sawle will be in your care!¡± Max also sneaked out with special eyesight. The door closed. When Chloe saw that Joseph had woken up, she was also happy. However, she was unwilling to let him see this joy, so she was still indifferent. ¡°Joseph, your brain has been operated on. You are most afraid of moving around. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, you will be a fool in the future.¡± The youngdy crossed her arms around her chest and mocked with a pretty face, ¡°Blind and stupid. In the future, don¡¯t tell me you know me. I can¡¯t afford this.¡± Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence. Joseph¡¯s tall body trembled as he got off the bed and rushed to her in a few strides! ¡°You¡­¡± The next second, the man quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled. Her gaze violently swayed as her entire body crashed into his firm chest, causing her heart to tremble and her head to feel dizzy. ¡°Chloe¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Joseph rested his chin on her shoulder, his dry lips brushing against her ears over and over again. He was clearly the one who was injured, but he did not care at all. Chloe did not dare to touch him. She could only protest with a red face and a harsh voice, ¡°You are still sick!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, go back to bed and rest!¡± ¡°No.¡± The man was extremely stubborn, his starry eyes were red, and his arms around her delicate body tightened again. Plop, plop, plop¡­ Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she was secretly shocked! Why was his heart beating so fast? His body was also very hot, his muscles were tense as if they were about to explode, and his body was trembling and invading her, tugging at her heartstrings. All the reactions revealed one thing ¨C Joseph¡¯s body signs were somewhat abnormal! ¡°Joseph, your situation is not right now. Let go of me first¡­ You first¡­ Oh! Joseph¡¯s heart could not help but beat wildly, his breathing rhythm was chaotic, and her eyes were red as he lowered his head to take her lips! He pressed on step by step, and she retreated step by step. There was no way to retreat. Her back pressed against the wall, enduring his overbearing and powerful kiss. Joseph closed his eyes, as if he was a traveler who had struggled in the desert for too long and finally found the only source of water. His thin lips kissed her passionately, pried open her teeth, and intertwined. Chloe was pressed down by him, kissed, the tips of his ears, his face, his neck¡­ dyed red with lust. Gradually, she clearly felt his breath gradually be steady, his trembling calmed down, and the burning anger in his eyes gradually became clear. Only his kiss to her was still so deep, without any restraint. After pestering her for a long time, if not for the fear that she wascking in oxygen, Joseph would probably have kissed her until it was dark. The two of them panted, their foreheads drenched in sweat. He was even more exaggerated. The hospital gown on his body waspletely exposed, sticking to his impressive chest muscles. He was also dressed as if he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. In front of her, he put on a wet body temptation. Upon closer inspection, his originally pale lips had be rosy and glossy. What was this, plucking yin to nourish yang? ¡°Bastard! You just woke up and you bit me¡± Chloe was flustered by the kiss, and her honorifictitle for him rose again. ¡°I¡¯ll only bite you.¡± After the warm kiss, Joseph felt refreshed, and the annoying and wild feeling was gone. His eyes darkened slightly, and he became a little more unbridled. He pressed her body and hooked her delicate jaw with his fingertips. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt, does it?¡± ¡°Get lost, go back to bed and lie down!¡± Chloe turned her face away, and it was her turn to elerate her heartbeat. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Joseph, you¡­ you don¡¯t even listen to me?¡± In a moment of desperation, Chloe actually said this. Joseph was slightly stunned and smiled. ¡°I will only listen to you. But¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled and his hot breath gushed out of the tip of her nose. ¡°But it¡¯s not enough.¡± Before Chloe could react, her wrists were pinned to the wall by Joseph.. Her warm lips once again overturned her¡­ * With great difficulty, she took off her body, and the sun had already set. Chloe walked to the director¡¯s office with her legs soft. Her body was drenched in sweat, and her eyes were a little messy. Obviously, it was just a kiss. Why does it feel like they have done everything¡­? After knocking on the door, Chloe walked in. ¡°Hospital Chief Corbet.¡± ¡°Miss Thorp, your face is so red. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hospital Chief Corbet couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw her cheeks flush red. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± Chloe cursed Joseph in her heart for being a bastard. She took a deep breath and touched her hot cheeks. ¡°Has the result of ¨C Joseph¡¯s brain CT resultse out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Corbet took out the X-ray from the drawer and handed it to Chloe. Chloe took it and looked at the X-ray seriously under the light. Suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed and her heart sank. ¡°Miss Thorp, you can see that something is wrong, right?¡± ¡°Your operation was very sessful. It can be said that apart from you, there are no more than three people in the whole country who can do this operation.¡± ¡°Seeded? You think I seeded?¡± Chloe felt suffocated. She lowered her trembling hand and the CT film made a small noise. ¡°In my opinion, it left a sequ for the patient¡­ This is failure!¡± She, Chloe, could endure anything, but she could not bear the taste of failure! Especially it was Joseph. She clutched her clothes, and her heart ached so much that it felt like it was dripping blood. ¡°Any doctor who performed such a dangerous and difficult surgery would have a very high chance of having residual effects. Please don¡¯t me yourself! It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to save Mr. Sawle¡¯s life!¡± Hospital Chief Corbet tried to persuade her, because he knew how strong God Lewis was. ¡°So¡­ when he saw me just now, his emotions were out of control¡­¡± ¡°Is there any way to treat his side effects?¡± Chloe muttered, clenching her fists. ¡°For the time being, I can only suppress it with medicine simr to sedatives. There is no better way.¡± ¡°If the patient¡¯s mentality is calm enough and his emotions are stable enough, he can actually suppress the illness.¡± Emotional stability? So after kissing her, his emotions stabilized? Chloe¡¯s cheeks turned red again and she gritted her teeth. It seemed that it really agreed with that sentence, ¡®It¡¯s hard to cure a cheap bone! Midnight, Chiaki. In the luxurious European-style private room, two beautiful women dressed in Chinese style, cheongsam, were serving Jerome. The so-called service was just pouring wine and sitting. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Who didn¡¯t know about Chiaki? Fourth Young Master Xavier had severe mysophobia. Women like them didn¡¯t dare to get close to this Jade Face Yama. In the blurred light and shadow, Jeromezily sat on the sofa. His tall body leaned back, and his long neck pulled out a superior line. His side profile, which was as delicate as a work of art, was so beautiful that people didn¡¯t dare to breathe. One of the women couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her hands, and a few drops of wine actually dripped on the tip of Jerome¡¯s spotless shoes! ¡°Ah¡­ Director Xavier! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale. She got up and kept bowing to apologize to him. Jerome slowly opened his Ruifeng eyes and did not look at her. ¡°Clean it up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± As if she had been granted amnesty, the woman immediately knelt down humbly. Trembling, she held Jerome¡¯s leather shoes and stuck out her tongue. One mouthful at a time, she licked the wine stains on her face clean. ¡°Get lost.¡± Jerome rubbed the space between his eyebrows in annoyance. ¡°Yes!¡± The woman knelt down and retreated. She retreated to the door and crawled out. ¡°You get lost too.¡± The other woman, cheongsam, was also frightened and crawled out of the room. The two of them had just left when the secretary poked her head in and carefully said, ¡°Director Xavier, Miss Brylee Stoner is here.¡± Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Jerome¡¯s eyes, which had sunk for the entire night, finally lit up. ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xavier!¡± The secretary retreated. A few secondster, the elegant footsteps of high heels entered the quiet room. ¡°Jerome.¡± Her voice was charming and gentle, and a graceful and graceful figure with swaying grace quickly appeared in front of Jerome. The man narrowed his eyes, his dark red lips slightly raised, and his admiring gaze sized up the woman named Brylee up and down, as if he was admiring a work of art that had been personally carved. Brylee was Chiaki¡¯s shopkeeper. She was a woman born in the nightclub. Every step she took towards Jerome was full of amorous feelings. However, it did not make people feel that she was vulgar. Instead, she was quite sexy and attractive However, what was even more amazing was her face. The moment she walked in, Jerome could not help but feel his heart throb violently. Her ck hair, red lips, a confident smile, and his facial features, which he had spent several years to adjust¡­ She looked exactly like Chloe! The remaining two points were temperament and charm, which she could not learn no matter how she tried to imitate. ¡°Brylee,e,e to my side.¡± Jerome¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly and he hooked his fingers at her. Brylee walked to him obediently. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Jerome¡­¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with emotion. Her slender fingers hooked onto his gentle knot, pulling it down bit by bit. Her watery red lips were filled with desire for him, and she slowly brought it to his cold and thin lips. ¡°What did I warn you about? Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°You are just like Chloe. Don¡¯t really think that you are her.¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Since you are a substitute, you must do your part. My kiss can only be given to Chloe.¡± ¡°I understand¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Jerome. I will pay attention next time.¡± Brylee immediately retracted his hand, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on him. Out of all Fourth Young Master Xavier¡¯s subordinates, only she could call him ¡°Jerome.¡± Others thought that it was because Jerome doted on her. Only she knew that she had the qualifications to be a little more impudent than others. It was all because of her face that resembled Chloe. Brylee bit her lips, her heart aching. When she was in Stoeyae, she had followed Jerome at the age of fifteen. She had followed him for many years, and Jerome had missed Chloe for many years. She really wanted to see that Miss Thorp¡­ What kind of outstanding woman was it that made the man she loved so long to remember her. ¡°Jerome, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is it rted to Miss Thorp?¡± ¡°Chloe seems to be getting closer and closer to Joseph.¡± ¡°Although they are divorced, I always feel that they are still attracted to each other. I can¡¯t get involved no matter what.¡± ¡°Jerome, why don¡¯t you tell me directly? How can I make youfortable? How can I help you?¡± Brylee stared at the man with a burning gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so long. Your face can finally be considered to be of use now.¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes darkened, and his slender fingers outlined her beautiful outline. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The secretary¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Director Xavier, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The secretary pushed open the door and saw Brylee snuggling up to Jerome. Although it was not the first time, he was still shocked. Because at first nce, she really looked like Chloe. ¡°What is it?¡± Jerome took a bite of the fruit that Brylee had fed to his lips. ¡°The spy you nted in Thorp Group¡¯s hospital is here.¡± The news of Joseph waking up quickly spread to Sawle family. Rory and Jake rushed over. Seeing that Joseph had woken up, Grandpa was the first to be unable to take it anymore. He sat by the bed and hugged his grandson. He looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Joseph! My good grandson! You scared grandpa to death!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Joseph hugged his grandpa and felt guilty. ¡°How is it? Does your head still hurt? Is there anything ufortable?¡± Rory raised his hand and was about to touch his grandson¡¯s head, but he stopped. He remembered that he had done such a big operation, and this head took more than ten hours to stick together. It was much more expensive than his old life, so he did not dare to touch it! ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Joseph saw through his grandfather¡¯s thoughts. He smiled gently and raised the old man¡¯s withered hand to rub it on his head. ¡°Look, it¡¯s sturdy.¡± ¡°Silly boy¡­ what a silly boy!¡± Rory only dared to touch it gently and open his mouth wide. Jake originally came to visit his son, but the father and son were just so awkward. When Joseph was unconscious, he was worried that Cheng Tiancheng couldn¡¯t sleep. This time, his son woke up, but his face was stiff and he couldn¡¯t say a single word. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t scare grandpa like this in the future! Grandpa knows that you want to protect Raya, but don¡¯t expose yourself in danger!¡± Rory gently patted his cheek, still a little scared. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you want to be good to your woman, but you have to be healthy and strong. Otherwise, how can you protect Raya?¡± She ran, you chased, and then your ashes were piled up? Jake, ¡°¡­¡± Joseph was speechless. ¡°Ahem¡­ Grandpa, can you say something good to me? I just woke up and you are looking forward to me entering the box?¡± ¡°Hey, you know what I mean! We have a tacit understanding!¡± Rory leaned close to his ear and said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Your wife is amazing!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Wife? The tips of Joseph¡¯s ears turned hot, and his heart jumped. ¡°Your surgery was personally performed by Raya for you. It took her more than ten hours to remove the blood clotin your brain!¡± ¡°Chloe¡­ Chloe did the surgery for me¡± Joseph waspletely stunned. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I also didn¡¯t expect that Raya was actually that miracle doctor, God Lewis¡¯! Sigh¡­ What should I do? That child is too capable. I feel that you are bing more and more unworthy of her!¡± Rory sighed, feeling anxious for his grandson. Joseph was stunned for a long time. He gritted his teeth and bit his own heart, ¡°I will work hard. I will work hard to be an outstanding person. I will shelter her from the wind and rain, and give her happiness.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. That¡¯s good enough.¡± When Jake remembered that he had lost such a capable daughter-inw, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°At that time, I wholeheartedly hoped that the two of you would live a good life. Don¡¯t divorce. You didn¡¯t listen and insisted on being with Grace¡±. ¡°Now that you¡¯re talking about this, I think it¡¯s toote to make up for it.¡± Joseph frowned. Just as he was about to retort, Old Master took a step forward and said angrily, ¡°Tsk, why are you getting more and more badmouth the older you are? Why did you mention that woman all of a sudden?¡± ¡°No matter how bad my grandson is, he also woke up in time to stay away from that who are still stubborn now. How can you have the nerve to teach others a lesson.¡± ¡°Dad, you are really¡­!¡± t vicious woman. Unlike some people Jake was so angry that his neck was red. Just as he was about to refute, his phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at the screen. He could not help but feel happy. It was his eldest son who had crossed the sea to call! Chapter 292 Chapter 292 ¡°Son! Why are you suddenly thinking of calling Dad?¡± Jake instantly beamed with joy, and his tone was so cordial that it was apletely different person from Su Ri¡¯s cold and arrogant appearance. Joseph¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. In his impression, this man had never talked to him like a father and son like this. He had never even called him ¡°son¡±. It was only when he faced his big brother that he truly looked like a loving father. As expected, in this man¡¯s heart, only Aubree was considered his lover, and his big brother was his son. It was really ironic, but he had nothing to say. ¡°Dad, how have you been recently?¡± Eliseo¡¯s low and maic voice came. The voice of the young master Sawle family was very recognizable and resonated with a strong chest. Even though there was a few meters between them, Joseph could still hear it clearly. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. What about you, son? How is your recovering in Nialzuct? Is everything going well? Hve you rpsed recently?¡± Jake flew to Nialzuctst year to visit his eldest son. This year, he was too busy, s¨° he did not have time to spare. ¡°I am fine, please rest assured.¡± Eliseo paused and asked with concern, ¡°I heard that Joseph was injured and hospitalized. How is it? Is it serious?¡± Joseph frowned slightly. It was not that he was against his eldest brother¡¯s concern, but he did not expect that his eldest brother, who had not returned to Medo for ten years and was far away in a foreign country, would actually know about his recent situation. Jake: ¡°Joseph just had a big operation and was unconscious for a few days. Now he woke up.¡± Eliseo: ¡°Are you visiting Joseph in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, your grandfather and I are in ward.¡± ¡°Please pass the phone to Joseph. I want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Your big brother wants to talk to you.¡± Jake answered and walked over to pass the phone to Joseph. ¡°Brother.¡± Joseph hesitantly took the phone and leaned it close to his ear. ¡°Joseph, I was very anxious when I heard that you were seriously injured. I even wanted to fly back to see you, but¡­¡± Eliseo sounded so concerned. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m fine. Your body isn¡¯t suitable for a long flight, so you don¡¯t need to do this for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. There are no problems now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Joseph smiled andforted him. ¡°Your surgery was done by Thorp family, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man was secretly surprised. ¡°I know that Miss Thorp is my sister-inw. You two are divorced this year, but I didn¡¯t expect her to ignore the willing to operate on you. Miss Thorp is really a generous person and has a good heart.¡± past and be Although you can¡¯t be husband and wife, Miss Thorp has such a noble character and is kind. You should still maintain a friendly rtionship with her. ¡°Eliseo¡¯s voice revealed a hint of regret. Joseph pursed his thin lips tightly. His big brother was Nialzuct, but he knew everything that happened around him like the back of his hand. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s all my fault that Chloe and I have gotten to where we are today. It¡¯s all my fault that I have eyes but failed to see. It¡¯s all my own fault. I owe her too much.¡± ¡°But I have already made up my mind to pursue Chloe again. Even if I have to spend the rest of my life, I will still be able to get her back.¡± Joseph clenched his fists tightly, his starry eyes turning red. I, Joseph¡¯s wife, was Chloe in the past. In the future, I can only be Chloe. Jake was stunned! It seemed that this son of his was determined to throw his life away and get entangled with that girl, Thorp family. Although he could not deny that Chloe was far more outstanding than many women in this world, she was still a woman after all. Was it worth it to make his life a mess for a woman ¡°Good boul Good boy!¡± Rory was so excited that he patted Joseph on the shoulder and almost made him vomit. 9 The other side of the line was silent for a moment, then a chuckle was suddenly heard and encouraged, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you have such a thought. Big brother wishes you and Miss Thorp to be together again.¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Joseph responded in a low voice. But for some reason, this sentence made him feel particrly ufortable. Rory took the phone and smiled brightly and affectionately. ¡°Eliseo! How is life abroad? I heard that the golden beach is very beautiful. When will you take grandfather there for a vacation and bask in the sun?¡± ¡°Grandpa, no matter how good it is abroad, it is not as good as home.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are old. It is a long way toe to Nialzuct. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer.¡± Eliseo smiled gently. Maybe, it won¡¯t be long until I am better, and we can meet in Medo? Joseph did not reveal anything, but his heart inexplicably tightened. ¡°Hahaha! Good, good! It would be even better if Eliseo coulde back. Our family will be perfect!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t force yourself too much. Grandpa knows your physical condition.¡± Rory sighed with concern. ¡°Even if you don¡¯te back, Grandpa won¡¯t me you. Grandpa can visit you often. It¡¯s just a dozen hours, and there¡¯s a private ne. It won¡¯t be tiring.¡± The grandfather and grandson chatted for a bit more before hanging up. ¡°Dad, Eliseo said he wasing back? Is that true?¡± Jake¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked anxiously. Rory¡¯s eyes shed. Before he could reply, Secretary Webb knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Director Sawle, Miss Thorp, Mr. Anderson, and Fourth Miss are here.¡± ¡°Who? Annie is here too¡± While Jake was surprised, Chloe and Vincent had already walked in. And Vincent¡¯s big hand was holding Annie¡¯s small hand! They walked in as if it was a public announcement. Annie timidly dodged behind the man, her white face flushed red from shyness. Chloe watched them walk all the way here, and she was a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t say anything They were in love with each other, and she couldn¡¯t be an old witch who broke up the mandarin ducks. ¡°Vincent, you are¡­¡± Jake stared at the two young and beautiful people. His fingers were sped tightly, and the shock in his heart was not a joke. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Uncle.¡± Vincent smiled with a flushed face. Everyone: ¡°?¡± Chloe did not spit out a mouthful of Soaring Cloud blood. She covered her chest and red at Vincent. In the past, Brother Anderson family had always addressed Jake as Director Sawle or Uncle Sawle. This uncle¡± was really too intimate in the past. ¡°Vincent, what do you mean by this?¡± All the holes on Jake¡¯s body tightened. Vincent took a deep breath and raised the hand that was intertwined with Annie. He revealed the draft that had been in his stomach for the entire night. ¡°Uncle! Annie and I are in love now. I can¡¯t control my feelings for your daughter. My love for her is like the copse of the sky and the copse of the earth. Thendslide¡­¡± Chloe and Joseph both held their foreheads, ¡°Who taught him such nonsense? Drag him out!¡± ¡°Brother Vincent¡­ Don¡¯t say anymore, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Annie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pinched his hand and blushed like a carrot. ¡°So I ask you to give Annie to mel Although I was not a good person in the past, I will work hard to be a good man in the future, Annie¡¯s man alone!¡± ¡°I will treat her better than Joseph treats Miss Thorp. I swear on my life! I will give her happiness that will make all the women in the world envious for the rest of her life! I love Annie. Please allow me to date Annie on the premise of marriage!¡± Vincent was so nervous that Annie¡¯s hands were red, and even her was trembling. Chloe coldly nced at Vincent, ¡°You really have no future if yo, ice use as a reference.¡± Joseph stared at him snappily, ¡°Better than me treating Chloe? Even if you die of exhaustion, you can¡¯t be better than me.¡± Vincent said so many words in one breath. His expression was stiff and he spoke quickly, but his eyes were iparably sincere. It was obvious that he had been holding it in for a long time. Rory smiled bitterly, ¡°s, this child is so skilled that it makes one¡¯s heart ache!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ Vincent, I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just¡­¡± Jake had been in the business world for thirty years. This was the first time that he was almost overwhelmed by a junior. He hurriedly calmed his mind and looked at him seriously. As a father, I naturally hope that my daughters can marry a man she loves and has a happy family.¡± ¡°But I also have some things to say. I have to say it first. There is no other meaning¡­¡± ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I already know everything about Annie. I know everything about her.¡± ¡°We have already been honest with each other. The person I want is her. There will be no one else.¡± ¡°What Stinking brat! Don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡± Rory pointed at Vincent, trembling in fear. ¡°Grandfather! You misunderstood me! I never touched Annie from beginning to end. It¡¯s not what you think. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Vincent waved his hands in panic. At first, Annie was still confused, but when she said this, the girl blushed and hid in his arms. Seeing that Annie was so dependent on Vincent, Chloe couldn¡¯t help but raise her red lips slightly. She was relieved. If this man was destined to be the man that Annie would meet, then even if the whole world objected, she would still choose him without hesitation. Just like how she blocked everything back then and chose Joseph. Vincent¡¯s sudden confession gave Jake a big shock, and now was not the time to talk about this, so he could only press the button. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Annie obediently walked to the bed of the illness with small steps, and blinked her clear eyes with concern, ¡°Brother Vincent said that your head is injured. How is it? Does it still hurt?¡± Joseph caressed his sister¡¯s face and said gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It was your sister-inw who saved me. Your sister-inw took good care of me.¡± When Vincent saw that his woman had been touched, even if they were siblings, his heart felt like it was going to explode. His face was sour. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good¡­¡± Annie suddenly grabbed Chloe¡¯s hand, shook it lightly, and asked eagerly, ¡°Sister-inw, can you promise me to stay by his side forever? Can you always take care of him until he is discharged from the hospital?¡±. ¡°With you by his side, he will definitely be very happy, and he will be very good soon.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled and she pursed her red lips. Joseph stared at her with anticipation. Her eyes were watery, like a lonely stray dog. The brother and sister would be miserable one by one. ¡°Your second brother was injured for me, so I naturally have to be responsible to the end.¡± ¡°I will always take care of him until he recovers,¡± Chloe said with a gentle smile. ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s great!¡± Annie pped her little hands. Joseph¡¯s hanging heart slowly fell. ¡°Chloe, thank you.¡± He thanked her softly, his throat choking with sobs. Chloe seemed indifferent, but her heart was inevitably moved. Sawle Group had an important meeting, so Jake left first. Ever since Chloe¡¯s ¡°God Lewis¡± vest was exposed, she had naturally be Joseph¡¯s attending physician. Now, the heavy responsibility of Joseph¡¯s follow-up treatment fell on her shoulders. After she asked Joseph about some things, she sent him to the wheelchair and asked Vincent and Hospital Chief Corbet to personally take him for an examination. Only Chloe, grandfather, and Secretary Webb were left in ward. ¡°Raya, your face has always been heavy. Are you hiding something in your heart?¡± Rory took advantage of the fact that there was no one else around to question him. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, grandpa,¡± Chloe said in a twinkling voice. ¡°Raya, you can hide it from others, but you can still hide it from grandpa?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with Joseph¡¯s injury?¡± Rory asked worriedly. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. You know Grandfather¡¯s personality. Tell me the truth, even if the sky copses, Grandfather will be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell Grandfather the truth, Grandfather won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well. It¡¯s really bad for the entire person!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was conflicted, hesitating. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Secretary Webb, ¡°Uncle Webb, please go out for a while.¡± Secretary Webb understood and left the door. ¡°Child, are you saying that¡­ Joseph has trauma?¡± Rory asked in a trembling voice, his heart squeezed into a ball. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault grandfather.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not good enough, or things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡± Chloe lowered his head in guilt. ¡°Raya, don¡¯t me yourself. If not for you, Joseph and I might have separated forever.¡± Grandpa¡¯s dry and rough hand covered the back of her hand as he looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°But there is one thing that I need you to promise me.¡± ¡°You must bury the secret of Joseph¡¯s side effects forever in my heart. The fewer people who know about this matter, the better.¡± ¡°At present, only Hospital Chief Corbet and I know about Mr. Sawle¡¯s situation. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Hospital Chief Corbet and Thave a close rtionship. He is someone who can be trusted. He will never tell anyone.¡± Chloe furrowed her brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°However, grandfather, when Mr. Sawle¡¯s side effects red up, no one else has any solutions except for taking a calming medicine. I also don¡¯t know when he will suddenly act up.¡± Paper can¡¯t wrap fire, what if¡­ ¡°No matter how long we hide it, it¡¯s better. At the very least¡­ we have to wait for the overall situation to be decided. We have to wait until Joseph officially bes the heir and inherits most of Sawle Group¡¯s shares and assets.¡± ¡°Sawle Group¡¯s future heir can only be Joseph, not someone else.¡± Rory clenched his fists. ¡°If his illness was pinched by someone with evil intentions, not to mention the heir, his position as the president might not be guaranteed!¡± Chloe was greatly confused. After pondering for a while, she asked tentatively, ¡°Grandfather, logically speaking, if there is no ident, the eldest son should inherit the family business. In other words, Sawle Group¡¯s heir should be Mr. Sawle¡¯s eldest brother.¡± ¡°But I heard that Elder Master is in a poor health and has been recuperating abroad. I thought that you chose Mr. Sawle as the heir because his brother is not in good health. ¡°But I just heard what you said¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. What is the reason that you have to let Mr. Sawle be the heir?¡± Rory¡¯s pupils trembled and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled with difficulty. He closed his mouth and said nothing. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 When Chloe saw her grandfather¡¯s secretive expression, she knew that this matter might have touched on Sawle family¡¯s secret. If she continued to ask, it would really be impolite. She had always been a person who knew her limits. However, this matter concerned Joseph. She did not know why she had taken the lead. She actually asked, ¡°Grandfather, is the rtionship between Mr. Sawle and Elder Master very tense?¡± ¡°Is it¡­ rted to the kidnapping case when they were young?¡± Rory¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at her in shock. ¡°You¡­ you know about the kidnapping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandfather. I didn¡¯t mean to know.¡± Chloe¡¯s tongue was dry. After pondering for a moment, she said softly, ¡°Previously, Mr. Sawle mentioned to me about his big brother. He said that he would take the initiative to tell me when he has time and would not hide anything from me.¡± ¡°At that time, Ipeted with him and did not want to hear him tell me the truth. However, I could not suppress my curiosity to wards him, so I¡­¡± When Rory heard this, he saw that her little face was flushed red from embarrassment. The thin and timid little girl from before had returned, and the dark shadow that was hidden in her thick gray eyebrows suddenly vanished. This was a good thing. This meant that this girl was no longer as resistant to Joseph as before. She even began to feel curious about him. Their rtionship had eased up! ¡°Raya, Joseph was willing to tell you his past. He really did not treat you as an outsider. He was really honest with you and sincere.¡± Rory sighed faintly. Now that he thought about it, his heart was still very ufortable. ¡°When my two grandsons were young, they were both kidnapped by the kidnappers. That group of kidnappers could be said to be notorious in the society. They sold drugs, killed people, robbed banks¡­ Theymitted all kinds of crimes. The young masters of rich and powerful families who were kidnapped by them all over the country could not be counted with ten fingers.¡± ¡°I know. You are talking about the head of the underworld who was called ¡®Ben¡¯, Benicio Monson, right?¡± Regarding Ben¡¯s gang, Chloe had also heard about it. Freya told her. Because Ben was once ackey under Freya¡¯s father. Later, he was dissatisfied, but he was too ambitious. He quit the organization and went out alone. Back then, Ben was particrly rampant and arrogant. He directly shouted at the police to save up 10 billion before he could wash his hands. When Ben was arrested eighteen years ago, all the major media outlets reported this big event that was celebrated all over the world. In the end, Ben could stillugh when faced with the camera! Freya once said that the thing her father regretted the most in his life was that he did not kill Benicio and clean family. up the ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Back then, your Uncle Sawle and I, were clearly on high alert. However, unexpectedly, Benicio took advantage of the loophole and kidnapped my two grandsons!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened as she listened. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Then¡­ what happened after wards?¡± ¡°After Eliseo and Joseph were captured by Benicio¡¯s gang, they asked us for two billion of ransom. One billion for a child! The two billion from back then was equivalent to ten billion right now! But I didn¡¯t even blink as I prepared the ransom. After all, nothing was more important than my grandson!¡± ¡°In the end, Benicio was very cunning and treacherous. He actually changed the location of the transaction time and time again! Teasing us! Eliseo and Joseph were detained by them for half a month, but we didn¡¯t dare to call the police!¡± Rory lowered her eyes and shook her head in pain. ¡°Later, Joseph went through a lot of hardships to escape from that bandit¡¯s nest covered in injuries. I really didn¡¯t expect him to escape¡­ He was only eleven years old back then!¡± ¡°He ran out alone?¡± Chloe was extremely shocked. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. ¡°How could he run out when he was so young and faced so many powerful kidnappers? Someone should have helped him, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s Eliseo.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chloe sucked in a breath of cold air. 11:19 That year, Eliseo was already a fifteen-year-old teenager. He was also a little taller than Joseph and a little stronger¡­¡± But he was only a teenager. How could an unarmed young master be so capable? Not only could he pin down the kidnappers, but he could also let his brother go¡­ Chloe was very puzzled, but he did not say it out. He only asked, ¡°Grandpa, what happened after that? How did Elder Master escape?¡± ¡°We gave Benicio 2 billion as ransom¡­ Half a monthter, Eliseo was left naked outside Maznd Manor¡¯s door¡­¡± Rory¡¯s face was stiff and pale, and his lips trembled. ¡°When the child came back, his entire body was covered in blood. He was tortured to the point of being on the verge of death. He stayed in the hospital for a month, and after half a psychological treatment, his condition improved. ¡°But¡­ his body almost copsed.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chloe asked in surprise. year of ¡°Later on, we learned from Eliseo that he helped his brother escape. Hepletely angered Benicio and the others, but they couldn¡¯t kill him before they got the ransom, so they could only use him as a punching bag.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t give him food or drink, beat him up, and even knocked him into a sealed container¡­ Because Eliseo had been beaten and deprived of oxygen for a long time, when he entered the hospital, his lungs, kidney, heart¡­ Many organs have been failing, and he almost couldn¡¯t be saved! We spent a lot of effort to get Eliseo back from the gates of hell!¡± ¡°Until now, Eliseo¡¯s body is also very weak. His immunity is also low. Most of the time, he can only rely on a wheelchair when hees out. It is all because of us that he is at a disadvantage.¡± When Chloe heard this, she basically understood the whole story. This was the source of Joseph¡¯s guilt for his big brother, and the reason why Jake was so full of him and so harsh on him. The young Joseph escaped with the help of his big brother, but his big brother became a cripple because of him. It was easy to imagine that he had to bear a huge burden and guilt in his heart to get to where he was today. This was also the reason why Jake used a whip to hit him. He could obviously fight back, but he endured it. It was all for the sake of returning his big brother¡¯s favor. ¡°Raya, don¡¯t tell Joseph about what I told you. If he doesn¡¯t mention it to you, just pretend that you don¡¯t know.¡± Rory exhorted repeatedly. Chloe smiled thoughtfully and said gently, ¡°I understand. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Raya, after I told you this, will you¡­ look down on Joseph? Do you think he is a person who doesn¡¯t care about his brother¡¯s life and secretly lives?¡± Rory¡¯s voice was muffled, and his eyes were filled with worry. Chloe couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of bitterness in her heart. She hurriedly sat beside her grandfather and ced her warm palm on the old man¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Grandfather, I have never looked down on Joseph. If this is really the case, I couldn¡¯t have married him back then.¡± ¡°Back then, in the kidnapping case, he was the same as the Eldest Young Master. They were both victims. It was just that Joseph was a little lucky. He had an older brother who was willing to give up for him. With the blessing of the heavens, he was able to safely return to your side.¡± ¡°I feel very sorry for the Eldest Young Master. However, this can not be the reason for Joseph to be despised and attacked. I believe that when he was young, he definitely wanted to save his older brother. However, at that time, he did not have the ability to do so. He must have med himself for a very, very long time because of this.¡± Rory was greatly touched. He hugged Chloe with a bear hug. ¡°Wow, Raya¡­ With you by Joseph¡¯s side, I am relieved. ¡°Even if one day I am not here, with you by Joseph¡¯s side, I can still walk with peace of mind.¡± Chloe was speechless for a moment. Her cheeks were red and she wanted to say something, but in the end, she just gently patted the old man¡¯s back. Joseph finished the physical examination and lost the liquid. The sky was dark. Vincent heard the rumbling sound of Annie¡¯s stomach. He knew that the little girl was hungry and embarrassed to say it, so he got up and said goodbye to Joseph and his wife. ¡°My little girl is hungry. I have to go home and cook for her.¡± Vincent put his arm around Annie¡¯s small waist, and the two of them clung to each other tightly, so sticky that it was almost silky. Joseph was drinking hot water. When he heard that Vincent wanted to go back to cook, he choked on his saliva. He forced himself to cough twice, ¡°Vincent, are you sure you are clear-headed?¡± ¡°If there is a problem with your brain, let Chloe help you see it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy my sister.¡± Chloe sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at Vincent who was emitting a sour smell, ¡°He is washing his hands with a golden pot, are you a prodigal son?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s simr to abandoning prostitution and bing good, it¡¯s quite impressive.¡± ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s my first time tonight. I¡¯m actually quite nervous.¡± Vincent had lived for twenty-eight years, let alone cooking, he had never seen what the kitchen of the Huo residence looked like. ¡°Brother Vincent, don¡¯t, don¡¯t push yourself too hard, okay?¡± Annie tugged at the corner of his clothes, feeling a little worried. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, but don¡¯t bring my Annie along,¡± Chloe said with a look of disbelief. ¡°If the oil is on fire, you have to turn off the fire immediately. Use the lid of the pot to put out the fire. Don¡¯t water it with water.¡± Joseph pursed his thin lips. ¡°I, I will remember it.¡± Annie blinked her watery eyes and obediently raised her hand. Vincent was so angry that she frowned, ¡°Shit¡­ I¡¯m also high educated person. Can you two not treat me as a retard?¡± When Chloe heard the word his words, she became anxious. But before she could refute, Vincent picked up Annie and ran out of ward. After the newly married couple left, ward regained his quiet. It was awkward, ambiguous, and sour¡­ It was indeed a bit sour. Because Joseph¡¯s wound could not touch water, he had not taken a bath since he was injured. Thus, she changed from cur to a stinky man. However, this stinky man was naturally handsome. Even when his hair was tied up, he was still handsome and charming. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Chloe coughed twice to ease the awk ward atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something serious while there is no one here.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to do some serious business?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and her eyes darkened. He did not do anything, and his eyes that were full of longing for her had seriously crossed the line! ¡°Heh, Joseph, don¡¯t forget that your life is in my hands right now.¡± ¡°I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, if I have the ability to sew your head up, I can peel your head off again.¡± ¡°Chloe, I know what you want to say.¡± Joseph narrowed her eyes and stopped teasing her. ¡°You want to investigate the man who tried to attack Miss Sia, dig out his background, and find out the reason why he really did this, right?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Chloe, I will settle this matter for you. Wait for me to leave the hospital¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Do you know how bad of an impact this matter has on Sia? How much of a blow has it brought to her?¡± Chloe interrupted him coldly and snapped her slender fingers. ¡°These days, I have been busy with the operation for you. It has already dyed the investigation progress. Otherwise, I would have dug out the mastermind behind this and whipped the corpse ten thousand times. I would have used his ashes to make tea.¡± There was no change in Joseph¡¯s expression. He only looked at her and smiled gently. Because her woman could do itpletely. But it didn¡¯t matter. No matter what she did, he would support her and give her information. ¡°I know that you want to take revenge, but don¡¯t be in a hurry. The mastermind behind this can¡¯t escape.¡± Chloe¡¯s crimson lips pressed down, and her beautiful eyes shed with a strange emotion. In fact, there was another reason. She did not say it out loud, and it was impossible to say it in front of him. That was, the murderer, the bad guy who borrowed a knife to kill people behind the scenes, was just a little bit away from taking Joseph¡¯s life. If she was not God Lewis, then Joseph was afraid that it was really bad. This resentment had been held in her chest for several days. It had tormented her to the point that she couldn¡¯t sleep or eat. If she didn¡¯t take revenge soon, she would explode in anger! ¡°Joseph, although you blocked this blow for me and Sia, in the end, this matter is our Thorp family¡¯s matter. You can recuperate in peace and don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Thorp family¡¯s matter, but Chloe, I am your person.¡± Joseph¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse and his face was slightly thick. Chloe red at him. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So your business is my business.¡± ¡°Take a rest. I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chloe really couldn¡¯t hear anymore. ¡°Chloe! Don¡¯t go!¡± Joseph was burning with anxiety. He suddenly sat up straight and wanted to get out of bed to chase after him. Because he got up too quickly and his head shook violently, he suddenly felt his vision go ck and a sudden strong disgust rushed up. Just as Joseph was about to fall off the bed, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of roses. A pair of slender but powerful arms firmly hugged him. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned red from the excitement of regaining what he had lost. He opened his arms in response to her hug. His nose was buried in her ck hair. He sniffed the fragrance that belonged to her like he had gone crazy. In the past, she was something he could get with his tentacles. Now, she was his unreachable and regretful self. Chloe was hugged so tightly by her that she could not breathe. She did not understand why a man who had just opened his head, a man who had just woken up after being unconscious for a few days, would have so much strength. This was not scientific! ¡°Joseph.¡± Chloe pushed his broad shoulders with both hands, but the man seemed to be cast on her body, motionless. ¡°Stay away from me¡­ You stink!¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 After Joseph fell in love with Chloe, he understood one thing. Chloe was like a mountain bamboo, always with a ck face and a hard shell, but in fact, her heart was still soft, sincere, and kind. There was nothing else that could attract her, so he could only shamelessly pester her and drag her, for more than a moment. In the past, it was she who was by his side, in order topromise with him alone, racing against time. Now, it was his turn to suffer. In the end, Chloe was unable to walk out of this room, so he had no choice but to stay. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t stay because you wanted me to stay, but because I promised grandfather and Annie.¡± ¡°I will rest next door tonight. If you need anything, call me and I wille over.¡± Chloe calmed down and sat up from the bed. ¡°Chloe, sleep here tonight.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°The sofa is ufortable. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Chloe tried hard to pull her hand out, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep on the bed.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, as if he was coaxing her. ¡°Joseph, can¡¯t you speak without saying something offensive?¡± Chloe hated that she did not have a tape measure in her pocket, otherwise she really wanted to measure the thickness of this man¡¯s face! ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Chloe. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. Although I really want to¡­¡± As they spoke, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel that Gao An¡¯s tall and straight body was emitting a fiery heat, leaning to wards her. Think? Fucking you thought! ¡°It stinks! Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room as you. I¡¯m afraid that I will faint from the stench in the middle of the night.¡± Chloe dodged back wards, her other hand pinching the tip of his nose in disgust. ¡°Is it smelly? It¡¯s okay.¡± 178 13:02 ¡°When I was a soldier, the conditions in the camp were bad. I couldn¡¯t take a bath once a week. At that time, it was much worse than this.¡± ¡°Later, when I returned to Sawle Group, I could take a bath everyday. At first, I was still a little unustomed.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. In his past, the hardship he had endured, in this world, other than himself, the one who understood the most was her, Chloe. She did not dislike him, but the knot in her heart was difficult to untie. Even if he was more sincere to her now, she could not persuade herself to take a step closer to him. She once loved him, and rushed to him without hesitation, like a moth flying into a me. When all the love and enthusiasm was burned by him personally, she turned into ashes and thought that it was really difficult, very difficult. ¡°Chloe, why don¡¯t I wipe my body? Wait for me.¡± Joseph was afraid that the little girl would dislike him and refuse to be in the same room as him, so he pretended to get out of bed to do some -personal hygiene. ¡°You can¡¯t touch the water now. Don¡¯t mess around, just stink.¡± Chloe pried open Joseph¡¯s fingers one by one, and his long eyshes trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Though concealing his vulnerabilities, Joseph was secretly struggling. His sense of pride and a somewhat chauvinistic outlook discouraged him from revealing any signs of weakness, particrly in the presence of his loved one. Consumed by the traditional belief that men should serve as protectors, he felt an overwhelming responsibility to uphold an invincible front and safeguard his partner. However, his head was hit by a stick. In the past, he had almost been hit by a machine gun. How did he be so weak that he couldn¡¯t take care of himself? It was too shameful in front of Chloe. At this moment, he leaned against the headboard and listened to the sound of running watering from the bathroom. For a long, long time, he didn¡¯t have the heart to be this calm and peaceful. He had never experienced such simple happiness. Suddenly, Joseph¡¯s eyes turned sour, and he clenched the sheets with his 13:03 fingers. He reminisced about their time before the divorce, recalling how he¡¯d never been annoyed with her. He used to be impatient when she lingered in the bath, and felt exasperated by her pretentious skincare routine. When she meticulously prepared avish disy of exquisite dishes, he only deemed it an unnecessary waste of time¡­ The scenes of daily life shed back and forth in front of him, and every scene shed past his eyes, and his heart hurt fiercely. Creak ¨C The bathroom door opened. Chloe¡¯s long hair was wrapped in a white towel, and she walked out with a delicate and white face that was covered with water vapor. Joseph¡¯s pupils shrank in an instant. Looking at this young, beautiful, full face, he was so moved that he couldn¡¯t control himself. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled restlessly. ¡°You still look good without makeup.¡± ¡°Alright, as I saidst time, stop talking nonsense.¡± With a towel draped over her head, Chloe slumped onto the sofa, her face etched with mncholy. ¡°If you¡¯re not adept at givingpliments, don¡¯t strain yourself. Yourment about me still looking good without makeup¡­ well, I always look good. I¡¯m effortlessly stunning, radiant to the point of emitting a glow, as bewitching as a fairy tale creature.¡± ¡°Yes, you are like a fairy.¡± ¡°I always thought you were very beautiful.¡± Joseph looked at her like Wu Gang looked at Chang ¡®e. ¡°Always? How straight.¡± ¡°When we were husband and wife, I thought you were very beautiful at that time.¡± The man¡¯s tone was especially sincere. ¡°Hehe, Joseph, listen to your words. Do you believe it?¡± ¡°If you really think I¡¯m pretty, would you not look at me for three years?¡± Chloe said disdainfully. ¡°¡­¡± Joseph didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. It was wrong to say more. Take his time to convince her. Anyway, now he knew that her heart was not stone, but mountain bamboo. Everything will be fine. The broken mirror will definitely be round again. 378 13:03 ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. You should go to sleep too.¡± Chloe¡¯s soft body stretched like a kitten and was about to lie down on the sofa. There was a knock on the door and Max asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sawle, have you and Mrs. Sawle rested?¡± Chloe frowned and was just about to speak when Joseph took a step for ward. ¡°No,e in.¡± The door opened. Max and the two bodyguards, sweating profusely, moved a super big bed in! It was so big that he couldn¡¯t even squeeze through the door from left to right, and it took him a lot of effort to get in. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the bed you prepared for Mrs. Sawle, I bought it for you!¡± Max gasped for breath and wiped his sweat. ¡°Well done, put it down.¡± Joseph nodded. Chloe was raised as the apple of her family. She could tell at a nce that the bed that this man bought for her was the same as the one at her home. It was worth two Million! ¡°Joseph, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on the sofa, and you don¡¯t want to sleep in my bed. I can only buy you another one.¡± Joseph said in a gentle tone. If she did not sleep well, he would not feel good. Chloe was angry that he acted on his own initiative. She got up and walked to the big bed. She clenched her fists and beat the bed hard. Oh, so soft. Outside the window, the cold winter wind was blowing. The room was quiet, but it was warm andfortable. Their beds were next to each other. Although there was a gully in the middle, Joseph already felt that they were sharing the same bed. Moreover, Max was especially enlightened and tried to get as close to their beds as possible. By the time Chloe found out, it was already toote. The three of them quickly retreated, and she herself could not move, leaving Joseph, a weak 478 13:03 ex-husband, unable to help her. Chloey on her back on the bed, closed her eyes, and breathed evenly. Joseph was also lying on his back. He smelled the faint fragranceing from her hair, and his heart throbbed. The monotonous and dull ceiling in front of him seemed to have romantic and brilliant stars all over the sky. His palm was wet and hot, and his fingers trembled slightly as he slowly moved in the direction of Chloe¡­ ¡°Stay there obediently.¡± The woman¡¯s clear voice suddenly sounded in the night. Joseph¡¯s fingers stiffened, ¡°¡­¡± 11 ¡°Otherwise, tonight will be thest time you have a right hand.¡± The man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He smiled helplessly, ¡°¡­¡± Joseph was like a corpse, lying there for who knows how long. Finally, Chloe was breathing well, breathing like orchids, and fell asleep. The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He took a deep breath and made a great decision. Slowly, he firmly held her warm little hand. He held it firmly, his fingers interlocked with hers. ¡°Chloe, I love you. Good night.¡± Joseph closed his eyes in satisfaction and soon fell asleep. After a long while, apanied by shallow snoring, Chloe quietly raised her long eyshes, clenched her fingers, and her heart beat so violently. ¡°Cur, good night.¡± * After taking care of Joseph for two days, Chloe withdrew and returned to Sea Gate¡¯s home. On one hand, her worries for Sia were escting considering that several days had psed since her departure, intensifying her desire to return and survey the current scenario. On the other hand, she considered seeking Helena¡¯s guidance, wondering if there was any way to obliterate or effectively manage the side effects guing Joseph. After all, although she was God Lewis, she could not cur e any illness. ¡°Kiran, how is Sia?¡± Chloe hugged Kiran, whose eyes were red, and asked with concern. 13:08 D ¡°Mom¡­ she¡¯s been cooped up in her room, refusing to see anyone. She didn¡¯t even eat a bite of food yesterday. The room¡¯s lights are perpetually on ¨C I¡¯m worried she isn¡¯t getting any sleep.¡± very Kiran said with tearsing out of her eyes and choking up, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mom will do something stupid if she is hit! Sister¡­ What should I do?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise. While your mother may appear frail, she possesses a formidable strength internally. She won¡¯t be easily bowed down. Don¡¯t let your worry consume you.¡± Chloeforted Kiran, her hand rubbing soothingly on his trembling back. It was apparent that he¡¯d shed considerable weight, his grip on her hand so tight that it edged on difort. Her heart was so ufortable and resentful! She was a good family. The kind family members were already low-key enough to stand aloof from the world. Why should she be hurt and schemed by those dirty people? Why ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been taking turns guarding Third Madam with the other two bodyguards for the past few days. She won¡¯t be in any danger. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sia has bodyguards, servants, Helena, Freya, and my dad. I left you at home to give you a task. I want you to take good care of Kiran. Look at how you took care of her. I want her to be a little fat piggy. Look at her now, she¡¯s be a monkey!¡± The young miss couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and released Jordan directly. Jordan was filled with guilt and could only continuously admit his mistakes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Ninth Miss. Please punish me.¡± ¡°Sister, sister, don¡¯t punish Brother Jordan! He is already very busy and tired. He has already taken good care of me. He really tried his best. Don¡¯t me him, okay?¡± Kiran was so scared that her face turned pale. She kept begging for fear of dragging Jordan down. ¡°Humph, you are wrong. Jordan, I will punish you to take Kiran out to rx. Go to Sea Gate¡¯s best restaurant to eat delicious food, and also take her to her favorite sweet food. You are not allowed to go home until it is dark. Do you hear me?¡± Chloe had an iron-faced and honest expression. 6.8 13:03 Kiran was stunned. ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Jordan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Kiran with a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡°Ninth Miss, I will have to trouble you today.¡± How was this grievance? Being able to date with Brother Jordan alone was something she did not even dare to dream about! But¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Kiran, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chloe saw through Kiran¡¯s thoughts and caressed her long hair lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m in charge at home. It won¡¯t be chaotic. You¡¯ve worked hard for so many days. It¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s not good for your health to be too tense. Go out with Jordan to rx.¡± After earnestly sending Jordan and Kiran away, Chloe was not in a hurry to see Sia. Instead, he went to find Helena. ¡°Don¡¯t go see her first. She can¡¯t even see your father. It must be a big blow. She needs to be alone and quiet.¡± Helena looked sad, thinking of what happened that day, and her heart was also very sad. ¡°Later, I will try to talk to Sia.¡± ¡°Helena, I have a presumptuous request.¡± Chloe pursed her lips and kept silent for a long time. ¡°Child, what are you saying! Just say it!¡± Helena¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He gently poked her white face with her finger. ¡°You have to be polite with me again. Don¡¯t look for me if you have anything in the future!¡± ¡°I was wrong,¡± Chloe smiled and leaned her head on her shoulder. ¡°Helena, I heard you mention before that your nephew is an excellent brain doctor in Nialzuct? Is he the youngest doctor in the history of Nialzuct¡¯s Royal Medical Academy?¡± ¡°You mean, Jadiel?¡± Helena frowned slightly. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s Jadiel King, Dr. King.¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to invite him over? I have something that need him to help.¡± Chloe blushed with embarrassment. Helena blinked and sized her up a few times. ¡°What? Are you dating?¡± Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± 13:03 ¡°You asked him toe back to the country because you were in a hurry to see him?¡± Helena told herself that she was excited. ¡°Aiya!¡± She pped her hands and said, ¡°This is great! The family of the schrly family is worthy of the daughter of a wealthy family. It can be considered a match in terms of social status. Jadiel is my nephew. I knows his background well and we are rtives!¡± ¡°I am very optimistic about this marriage!¡± Helena! What are you thinking about? I asked Dr. King toe back because I have something urgent to ask! Last time in the parking lot, Joseph suffered a serious injury in order to save my head. Although he had an operation, there were still seque. My ability is limited and I can¡¯t cure him, so I think that Dr. King can help Joseph. Helena looked at Chloe¡¯s anxious look and had mixed feelings. She still hated Joseph, but she could not deny that the evil creature had made a great contribution this time. ¡°Helena, what¡¯s wrong? Are you¡­ unwilling?¡± Chloe sighed gloomily and med herself. ¡°I was rude. I forgot that you almost broke off contact with King family in order to be with my father¡­ I was forced to do it.¡± It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have much contact with King family. But all these years, my rtionship with Jadiel has been very harmonious. He has always respected me. It¡¯s just that¡­ Jadiel is a little entric. Even I can¡¯tpletely understand his thoughts. I will try my best to persuade him toe over, but if he doesn¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t have much of a way. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to, I have a way.¡±¡± Chloe gritted her teeth and narrowed her almond eyes. ¡°At worst, I can call Fourth Brother. He has plenty of ways to lead him over to the sea.¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 How could Helena dare to disturb Sami? It was because she knew in her heart that Sami had deep resentment towards her and this family. Although she sincerely and sincerely paid for this family, she also really loved Stefan and his children. But in the eyes of that child, she was always the third party who broke his father¡¯s monogamy. After her, Stefan had Sia and Freya. If she was not the one who intervened, would Stefan have so many women? The gun shot the bird, the order of appearance was the first person, always bearing the most criticism and pressure, bearing great guilt. ¡°Then it¡¯s not toote. I will call that child Jadiel now.¡± If it was something that Chloe asked her to do, she would definitely help her solve it as soon as possible, so she picked up her phone and called her nephew. ¨CAfter a few rings, a young and clear voice came from the other side of the line, and it was extremely unexpected for the youth. ¡°Aunt, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Jadiel, have you been very busytely? I don¡¯t know if I should call your aunt. Have you forgotten about your aunt?¡± Helena pretended to be angry. ¡°No! I can¡¯t forget you no matter who I forget. Beauty is very important to me, especially a beauty like you.¡± Jadiel¡¯s beautiful words were really easy to say. Chloe secretly raised her eyebrows. The way this young man spoke to Helena reminded her of the dissolute young master in Zhang Ailing¡¯s novel, Qiao Qiqiao. The style was not quite the same as she had imagined. ¡°Jadiel, you are not young anymore. When you were young, you said that I could praise you for being coquettish. Now, you are more or less a little greasy.¡± Helena teased him with a smile. Greasy? I am only twenty-seven. How can I be greasy? A man¡¯s greasiness starts at the age of thirty.¡± Jadiel sneered, ¡°If I remember correctly, my big cousins are already at the 176 13:071 age of greasiness, right? You have seen too many greasy men. You shoulde to Nialzuct to see me. Look at me, a handsome man in fresh clothes. Hahahaha!¡± Chloe heard everything clearly and angrily gritted his teeth, ¡°This Jadiel, why is his mouth so cheap as to urinateanywhere? It¡¯s both coquettish and smelly!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t make trouble with you anymore.¡± Helena cleared her throat, hesitated for a moment, and said seriously, ¡°Jadiel, actually, my aunt called you¡­ for a favor.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Helena paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you take some time to go back to the country? I have a patient here. He is an acquaintance of mine. His head suffered a violent impact a few days ago and he almost lost his life.¡± ¡°After the craniotomy, the situation stabilized, but there were still serious seque left.¡± Jadiel, you are a brain specialist. Can youe back? For my sake, let him see?¡± ¨C ¡°Your acquaintance? Who is it?¡± Jadiel asked. ¡°Come back first. I¡¯ll take you to see him when youe back,¡± Helena said, looking at the nervous Chloe. ¡°Aunt, you know my rules. The first thing I do when I treat patients is to know the identity and background of this person. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go to see patients.¡± Jadiel was very blunt and didn¡¯t take the bait at all. This man was far more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. Helena had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°His name is Joseph. He is¡­ a very important friend of Chloe.¡± ¡°Joseph? The president of that Sawle Group, Joseph?¡± Jadiel¡¯s tone suddenly sank. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Aunt, I still have something to do. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Hey! Jadiel, listen to me first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say, Aunt. You know my personal rules. I went to a foreignnd to develop my career because I couldn¡¯t bear to see the face of a tycoon in the domestic medical industry who followed the lead of thepany.¡± 13:07 ¡°When I worked in the hospital, I watched a poor couple kneeling at the door of the director¡¯s office, begging for a heart that should belong to their daughter!¡± ¡°But do you know who the heart that should have been transnted to their daughter was given to in the end? It was given to the son of Medo, Mayor Savor! And the poor girl finally left the world because she could not wait for the next donorand was tortured by illness!¡± The indignation that Jadiel uttered was like a knife, which made Chloe feel extremely worried. She was also a doctor. Of course, she felt his pain. ¡°Jadiel, I can understand your feelings, but¡­¡± ¡°Aunt, my rules are that I absolutely will not treat high officials, nobles, and tycoons. They are so rich that they can turn clouds and rain with a flip of their hands. What kind of doctor can¡¯t they find?¡± ¡°I, Jadiel, am born with a big temper and am not easy to mess with. If I don¡¯t do anything, my life might change. You should find someone else!¡± Helena opened her mouth, but before she could reply, Jadiel hung up the phone. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry. My boy¡­ His parents can¡¯t do anything to him, and I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Helena sighed gloomily. Helena, don¡¯t me yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. You have tried your best to persuade him. As for the rest, I will think of a way. Chloe returned to her room with a slightly heavy heart. After thinking for a while, she dialed Sami¡¯s number. ¡°Chloe, miss brother?¡± Sami¡¯s breathing was heavy, but his tone was still gentle and doting. ¡°Fourth Brother, are you busy?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I just finished my daily training. It¡¯s okay. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Fourth brother, aren¡¯t you at Nialzuct¡¯s secret service headquarters? Then wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for you to investigate the people in Nialzuct?¡± §¯ ¡°It can¡¯t be said to be very easy, but it can also be said to be so easy Sami¡¯s cocky air wasparable to Riley¡¯s. It belonged to the type that 376 13:071 could float into the sky if you blew at him. ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s great.¡± Chloe frowned, ¡°Check someone for me. He is the youngest son of King family, the nephew of Helena. His name is Jadiel. He is a particrly excellent brain doctor.¡± ¡°I know him.¡± Sami casually replied. ¡°What¡± Chloe was shocked. ¡°Internal secrets, it is not convenient to reveal. Just say it, what do you want to do?¡± Sami asked with a straightforward smile. ¡°I want to know, does Jadiel have any hobbies or weaknesses that can be used to pinch him.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed sharply, grinding his small white teeth, ¡°I feel that guy is quite romantic and lustful. Do you think the honey trap is good for him? If necessary, I can personally go to the battlefield!¡± ¡°Shit! Chloe, are you serious? What are you trying to do?¡± Sami was shocked and raised his voice. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I need Jadiel to do me a big favor. I must let this persone to Medo!¡± ¡°Even if I use a beauty trap, I, your fourth brother, would rather pretend to be a man and sacrifice myself. I can¡¯t let you suffer this! No, what the hell do youwant to do?¡± Chloe pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Sami let out a long sigh, ¡°s, the child has grown up and has a heavy heart.¡± ¡°What do you think of this idea?¡± There was a hint of anxiety in Chloe¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it yourself. I might be able to do it myself,¡± Sami said thoughtfully. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe frowned. ¡°Because of Jadiel. He¡¯s a gay. He¡¯s not interested in women.¡± Sami suddenlyughed yfully. All the hair on Chloe¡¯s body stood on end. ¡°Wtf?¡± ¡°If you want to use a honey trap, then you have to use a male. He must not have any reaction when he sees girls.¡± As he spoke, Sami smiled evilly, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you let Second Brother 176 13:07 seduce him? I see that he has broad shoulders, narrow waist, and a perky butt. In their circle, he is considered a rarity.¡± When that brat King family saw him, his eyes would definitely light up and his heart would itch. He would definitely take the bait! The corners of Chloe¡¯s lips twitched. This¡­ was this first time Fourth Brother praised Second Brother? *** Another half a monthter, Joseph was officially discharged from the hospital. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, Rory personally came to pick him up. He kept a low profile the whole time and tried his best not to let the media interfere. In the car, Rory had been firmly holding Joseph¡¯s hand, his eyes staring at his head for a moment, making him have goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Grandpa, my head¡­ Is there anything strange about it?¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Joseph, your buzz cut, it looks quite handsome.¡± Rory touched his buzz cut and sighed. ¡°I always had this hairstyle when I was in the military academy. At that time, they all said that I was a school idol.¡± Joseph curled his lips. Confidence rose again. ¡°Raya¡¯s cooking skills are really good! If I didn¡¯t look closely, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to see the knife cut. The stitches are really meticulous¡­¡± Rory sighed with emotion. When she thought of Chloe, Joseph felt a warmth in his heart and a sweet feeling rose in his heart. ¡°Will you go back to Maznd Manorter, or will you go home to eat with your grandfather?¡± Rory asked. ¡°Grandfather, I miss Chloe. I want to find her.¡± Joseph¡¯s straight figure leaned forward slightly, his dark eyes shining with anticipation. He was still sitting in the car, and his fiery heart had already flown to Chloe. ¡°Haha¡­ good, good! It¡¯s good!¡± Rory beamed, patting his grandson gratefully on the shoulder. ¡°Grandpa is going to send you to find Raya now!¡± he chuckled. Firmly believing 576 13.071 that surviving a significant hardship would bring his grandson good fortune, he desperately hoped for a little baby soon. When Secretary Webb, who was sitting on the passenger seat, heard this, he pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Joseph¡¯s cheeks were a little hot. He licked his dry lips and smiled like a young teenager immersed in the beauty of first love. ¡°Thank you, grandpa. Thank you for your auspicious words.¡± Half an hourter, the luxury car stopped in KS WORLD¡¯s underground parking lot. When Joseph came out of the hotel lobby with a neat cut, he immediately attracted the surprised gazes of the hotel employees! The current him was clear and smart, and he was also well-behaved. Chloe did not like people who did not have an appointment to force their way in, so he honestly found the administrative secretary who had made him shut up before. His expression was calm, but his heart beat very fast. ¡°Hello, I want to see President Thorp. Please tell me. If she is busy, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait, as long as I can.¡± The administrative secretary could not help but be startled and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Sawle, didn¡¯t President Thorp tell you? She¡¯s not here anymore.¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Joseph¡¯s dark eyes suddenly widened and he was a little dazed. ¡°Not here anymore? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, the hotel issued thetest appointment notice. President Thorp has been transferred back to KS Group¡¯s headquarters and is officially removed from the position of KS WORLD Hotel General Manager. After returning to the headquarters, the position will be changed.¡± ¡°Then what about this hotel?¡± ¡°There will be higher-ups of KS WORLD¡¯s overseas branch who will be transferred back to take over Medo.¡± The administrative secretary fondly recalled the diligent presence of Chloe each day, and the memorable coboration they had. She couldn¡¯t help but emanate a sense of satisfaction with a smile. ¡°In just under a year, President Thorp has turned in an exceptional performance, steering our gging hotel back on the path of sess. This has greatly motivated -the hotel employees, and even led us to surpass our performance achievements from the past decade.¡± Director Thorp was very satisfied with the results of President Thorp¡¯s work, so it was expected that she was transferred back to the headquarters. With President Thorp¡¯s ability, she should go to a wider tform to develop. She should not be stuck in here. It was too unfair. Joseph listened and nodded repeatedly. Indeed, his woman was exceptionally intelligent. She had three heads and six arms. It would not be an exaggeration to make a scene in the Heavenly Pce. She was just a manager of a hotel. It was simply a waste of a treasure, a waste of talent¡­ Wait! That was not the problem! The problem was, why didn¡¯t Chloe tell him about such a big matter ¡°Then, where can I see your President Thorp again?¡± Joseph was a little confused and asked anxiously. The executive secretary did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°How can I be so resourceful and know President Thorp¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Mr. Sawle, you are Mr. Sawle. Are you still worried that you can¡¯t find President Thorp? ¡± 13:07 Joseph felt a sense of loss in his heart. He was so worried that his white hair was about to grow out! Sea Gate, KS Group Headquarters Building. KS Group¡¯s Building towered into the clouds. It was located in the most prosperous and high-priced CBD district of Sea Gate. It could be said to be Sea Gate¡¯s iconic building. At this precise moment, at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the employees from various departments curiously peered out to observe the expansive, well-lit corridor. A procession of top executives, all dressed in business suits, hurriedly made their way to the first floor. The news of her visit to KS had already spread throughout the entire group. All the departments, even the cleaningdy, knew about it! ¡°Wow! What a big show! Are all these people here to wee the Young Miss of Thorp family?¡± ¡°Although she is Director Thorp¡¯s daughter, she is not a high-ranking member of our KS Group. Is it necessary to give her such a high standard of reception?¡± ¡°Since Miss Thorp assumed leadership at Medo¡¯s KS WORLD Hotelst year, the establishment has seen significant growth. Its renown has expanded across different borders, registering an impressive surge in performance by over a tenfold. Recognizing her exceptional management skills and work ethic, it would be unsurprising if Director Thorp considers bringing her into a more central role within the group in the future.¡± ¡°Tsk, who knows if it is her own performance. Maybe it is her brother who is helping behind the scenes. What do you say?¡± A girl in her early twenties, ying with jewelry, ying with designs, managing the group? Hmph, can she do it? ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say it, she¡¯s here!¡± In the lobby on the first floor of the group, the higher-ups held their breaths, dressed in a uniform ck suit, and lined up in two rows. This was the decree set by KS. During significant group festivities or while entertaining influential figures like Director Thorp, every senior member involved in the proceedings was required to don the attire of the group leader. A badge adorned with the KS totem was ced on the 13:08 chest, indicating uniformity and discipline. The Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the main door. Jordan got out of the car first and opened the door respectfully. The man who got out of the car first was tall and handsome. He was the president, Oscar. ¡°Good afternoon, president!¡± Two higher-ups who came out to wee him bowed deeply. Oscar nodded lightly. He turned around and stretched out his clean right hand. His lips curled into a doting smile. ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± After a sweet and crisp reply, she slowly stepped out of the car. Her ck dress swayed, and her white, reflective skin was like snow. If it was a man, just looking at her legs would cause his blood to surge, and his heartbeat would elerate. Chloe ced her hand on her big brother¡¯s palm and walked down. ¡°Good afternoon, Young Mistress!¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Chloe nodded slightly. The moment the siblings entered everyone¡¯s field of view, they were like a pleasing scenery, causing people to be unable to help but exim in admiration! ¡°Too beautiful¡­ Young Mistress of Thorp family is ten thousand times more beautiful than on TV!¡± ¡°Indeed ¡ªPresident Thorp is such a handsome man, but standing at the side, I can only have Young Mistress of Thorp family in my eyes! She is so beautiful that even women will fall in love with her!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Originally, when Chloe did not show her face, some people even had a few words for her. When she showed her face, she did not do anything and first gained a wave of beautiful dogs. Real Young Miss! ¡°Wee, Young Mistress!¡± The higher-ups on both sides bowed in unison. Chloe and Oscar looked straight ahead and walked side by side. 378 13:08 ¡°Do you want me to show you around the group and familiarize you with the environment?¡± Oscar turned his handsome face to the side and asked in a low voice with a gentle smile. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I want to go see the office that you prepared for me first.¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes and poked her brother¡¯s arm mischievously with her finger while he was unprepared. Oscar turned to her with his dark eyes. His eyes were gentle and soft. ¡°Okay.¡± Oscar brought Chloe to her office, only Jordan followed behind her. ¡°Aiya! Nephew! Good niece!¡± The siblings stopped in their tracks and turned around. A well-dressed, smiling middle-aged man strode toward them, followed by his secretary and several subordinates. ¡°Oh, Second Uncle.¡± Chloe greeted them with a faint smile. The middle-aged man who weed them came with a friendly smile -and a noble manner. He was Stefan¡¯s only younger brother. He was cur rently KS Group¡¯s vice chairman, Felipe Thorp. Although Felipe was not as handsome as his elder brother, he was also handsome and dignified. Compared to Stefan who was serious in front of people and gave people a sense of oppression, Felipe was obviously much mor approachable and always smiled. ¡°My good niece, it has been many years since west met. You have really be more and more beautiful!¡± Felipe sized up Chloe and revealed a surprised smile. ¡°It has been many years since west met. Second Uncle is getting younger and younger, and your spirit is getting better and better.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was still very polite. ¡°This little mouth of Chloe is just as sweet as when she was a child!¡± ¡°Nephew, I see that you are heading in this direction. Should I take Chloe to see her new office?¡± Felipe asked with a smile. I heard from your father that Chloe ising to work in the group recently. Which department is she going to go to? What post? I am not busy today. Why don¡¯t I take Chloe around to familiarize myself with the environment? 13:08 In the face of Second Uncle¡¯s enthusiasm, the siblings looked at each other. Oscar said indifferently, ¡°Everything has to wait for Father¡¯s arrangements. I believe that he will give Chloe a position suitable for her, a tform that will allow her to disy her talent.¡± ¡°When there is news, he will naturally inform you immediately.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, okay, okay! Then we will wait for good news from my good niece!¡± Felipe suddenly thought of something and looked at Chloe with a smile. ¡°Oh right, my good niece. I heard that you areing to work at thepany. Jaylin specially prepared a gift for you. She has already sent someone to send you to your office. Go take a look!¡± Jaylin Thorp was the only daughter of Felipe, Chloe¡¯s cousin. Although the two sisters had not seen each other for many years, their rtionship was not very close. ¡°Really? Jaylin is very considerate.¡± Chloe lifted the corner of her lips and smiled. The group of people walked towards the office. ¡°Young Mistress, look, what are those?¡± Jordan widened her eyes and pointed in the direction of the door. Chloe frowned slightly and saw two colorful, eye-catching things standing at the door. asionally, a few employees passing by would point their fingers at them and snigger. When they approached, the expressions of the brother and sister suddenly sank. What was ced at the door of Chloe¡¯s office was two huge flower circles! ¡°Second Uncle, is this wee gift your daughter gave to Chloe?¡± Oscar¡¯s expression was cold and aloof, and his gaze towards Felipe was cold and icy. Felipe originally wanted to deny it, but when he saw that the wreathwas really his daughter¡¯s name on it, he had no choice but to bite the bullet andugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Aiya, Jaylin, this child, she is too direct!¡± Didn¡¯t Jaylin learn how to design in Hogwich? Hogwich¡¯s custom is the exact opposite of our country¡¯s. When it¡¯s a happy asion, it also sends a wreath, so¡­ 13:08 ¡°But now that she¡¯s in domestic, she has some habits. If she doesn¡¯t change them in time, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel that she doesn¡¯t have anymon sense?¡± Oscarpletely ignored his quibbling and his tone became colder. ¡°Nephew, look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t our Jaylin¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. She didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Unexpectedly, not only was Chloe not angry, she was even smiling and showing off her magnanimity in front of her subordinates. ¡°As the leader, we have a bigger picture. We have more tolerance and understanding.¡± Every employee has their own beliefs, habits, cultural differences, and so on. Five fingers are not the same. KS Group has tens of thousands of employees. We have to stick to these small things every day. We don¡¯t have to do anything else, do we? Oscar¡¯s gaze regained its gentleness as he nodded lightly. ¡°Chloe is right.¡± Felipe listened to the siblings call him ¡°leader¡± and ¡°employee¡± one by one. This high and mighty attitude waspletely treating his daughter like a lowly ox! -He was extremely angry in his heart and could onlyugh dryly on the surface. She was also a member of Thorp Group¡¯s family, and his daughter was also a legitimate blood rtive of Thorp Group. Her status was not inferior to Chloe¡¯s at all. What right did she have to say such things ¡°Secretary Stewart, please take these two wreaths away.¡± ¡°Aiya, Second Uncle, don¡¯t misunderstand that I don¡¯t like this gift.¡± Chloe orderedzily. She wrote a good pair of auspicious words, but the words were a little ugly. I was afraid that I would lose face for younger sister. The subordinates behind him pursed their lips and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The smile on Felipe¡¯s face gradually became stiff and cracked. The brother and sister entered the office. As soon as she closed the door, Chloe sneered, crossed her arms, and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Jaylin, this wretched girl. I haven¡¯t officially joined the 13:08 She was so stupid. Oscar personally poured a cup of warm water for his sister and handed it to her. He sighed helplessly, ¡°When you were in kindergarten, you snatched the little red flower. When you were in primary school, you were fighting for the lead dance of the Arts Party¡­¡± She fought with you for half a lifetime, but she never beat you once. If I were her, I would have given up long ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so tough. The more frustrated she is, the braver she bes. ¡°When I was young, I suppressed her. When she grew up, did she think she could make aeback?¡± ¡°Now is not the past. If she dares to be rash and damage my interests, I won¡¯t care about family love.¡± ¡°Of course you won¡¯t. If others say one word, you have to say ten thousand words, and you will never suffer a loss.¡± Oscar sat next to his little sister, put his arm around her shoulder, and said faintly, ¡°When you officially start working, you will find that this is another battlefield, and the difficulty level is ten times that of KS WORLD. You must be careful when you act.¡± ¡°Especially Second Uncle. Right now, he has a faction within the group that supports him. Since he is father¡¯s only younger brother, he has always been very indulgent towards him. When you deal with Second Uncle in the future, you have to put in more effort and be careful.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°If their family is honest and dutiful, I won¡¯t treat them poorly. Everyone is happy. If they have any other intentions, then don¡¯t me me for being cold and heartless, and let him care about his old face for decades.¡± Oscar narrowed his eyes. ¡°Girl, you have a big mouth. Don¡¯t forget, Second Uncle is now the vice chairman of the group.¡± =7 ¡°Hmph, my father is still the chairman! Who is afraid of him?¡± The eldest sister raised her delicate chin arrogantly. ¡°Oh right, have you told Joseph about your departure from KS WORLD?¡± Oscar suddenly asked. Chloe blinked and pursed her red lips. ¡°Why should I tell him? Who is he?¡± The big brother was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± 778 13:081 At this moment, Chloe¡¯s phone vibrated. Her heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself that cur wouldn¡¯t be here just because she said cur was here, right? Chloe took out her phone. On the screen, it was actually Jerome¡¯s name. Oscar quietly nced at the phone screen and frowned. He was willing to call Joseph, but he did not want to see the name disyed at this moment. ¡°Jerome?¡± Chloe picked it up and said in a calm tone. ¡°Chloe, I am at Sea Gate¡¯s ce now.¡± On the phone, Jerome¡¯s voice was so gentle and tender. It was apanied by Sea Gate¡¯s unique sea breeze, low maic and full of strong affection. ¡°I think you must also be at Sea Gate. Is it convenient? I want to meet you.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Chloe raised her wrist to look at her watch, a little surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is inconvenient. I can wait for you. I am willing to -wait for as long as it is.¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297 The road on the opposite side of KS Group. Jerome leaned against the car door and stood in the golden sunset with his hands in his trouser pocket. He looked at KS Group¡¯s door with a gloomy expression. He had been waiting for this period of time. He was waiting for Chloe to contact him. Even if they did not meet, it was good to send a message. But in the end, his heart was filled with hope, but it also confirmed one thing. The woman he loved deeply, in her heart, there was no ce for him at all. But he knew with certainty that Chloe still had a ce for Joseph in her heart, but with the shadow of divorce between them, she was not willing to admit that she still had feelings for Joseph. Thinking of this, Jerome pushed the gold-rimmed sses with a malicious look, his whole body seemed to be frozen with cold ice, even the bright light could not prate. ¡°Jerome.¡± Hearing the sweet call, Jerome swept away the haze and his smile became as gentle as the wind. ¡°Chloe, you are finally here.¡± Chloe walked briskly in front of him with his hands behind his back. He tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°Huh? Finally? Have you waited for a long time? Didn¡¯t you just arrive?¡± He was like a cheerful and beautiful girl, exactly the same as the girl who saved him in the dark fifteen years ago. As long as he saw her, he would not be able to pull his burning gaze out of her beautiful face, even if he was not a man who coveted beauty. ¡°I have waited for a long time. Since thest time we parted at Third Madam¡¯s birthday banquet, I have been looking forward to meeting you.¡± Jerome could not hide the bitterness in his smile. Combined with his slightly pale face, there was a strange sense of fragility. Chloe was stunned for a moment. 176 13:08) Only then did she remember that she had left in a hurry that time and had not properly greeted him and Mrs. Xavier. It was indeed rude. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You should know what happened that day. It was a mess. I was worried about my family, so¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Chloe, you really should apologize to me.¡± Jerome¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me for help when such a big thing happened?¡± ¡°Chloe, do you not trust me? Do you think I can¡¯t help you?¡± Jerome asked, taking a step closer to her. ¡°Jerome, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°I just hate it. I was a step toote that day. My speed was not as fast as Joseph¡¯s. Otherwise, I would have rushed up to protect you at the first possible moment.¡± Jerome¡¯s breathing became heavy, and a heart wrenching emotion surged in his dark eyes. ¡°No, no, no¡­ that iron rod swung down. It was quite miserable, and his head almost split in two.¡± Chloe waved her hand repeatedly. Somehow, when she saw his eyes, her heart felt stuffy and panicked. ¡°Joseph will be fine after one hit. Fourth Young Master, you don¡¯t have to join in the fun.¡± ¡°Why can he do it, but I can¡¯t? Do you think only Joseph can protect you?¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes turned red, and her voice was tense. Chloe leaned back slightly, a little shocked by his reaction. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I don¡¯t want you to get hurt either. Why do you want to get hurt? Even if it¡¯s for me, it won¡¯t do.¡± A long-lost warmth welled up in Jerome¡¯s heart, and his eyes looked at her tenderly. ¡°Chloe¡­ you care about me?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled violently. You care about me? After their marriage, Joseph would often ask such brainless and stupid questions. Every time, she would use her tongue like an arrow and stab him into a pulp. However, deep in her heart, there was still a dense pain. However, when Jerome asked this question, her heart was very calm. It 13:08 was too calm. There was nothing wrong with it. It was just that this made it even more obvious that Joseph was indeed, more important to her. ¡°I just think that if it was you, I might not be able to save him. Then you are not a hero saving a beauty, you are just creating trouble for me.¡± Chloe found a light-hearted justification, saying, ¡°Joseph¡¯s robust bone structure and superior physical fitness enhance his surgical sess ratepared to the average person. If it were you, I might not be able to save him, then wouldn¡¯t you saddle me with guilt for the rest of my life?¡± The corners of Jerome¡¯s lips lowered, and his heart sank. ¡°Oh, right, wee to Sea Gate. I will treat you to a meal tonight?¡± Chloe smiled and invited him. She could not let him make a trip empty. ¡°Chloe,e back to Medo with me. We will go back to Medo to eat.¡± ¡°Also, I want to take you to a ce. I think you will like it Chloe thought for a moment and nodded slightly. very much.¡± It was not that she wanted to go to that ce, but that she was busy going back to Medo and Marble to meet up and investigate the people who framed Sia. * Chloe insisted on treating Jerome to a meal, but Jerome was not polite. He wanted to eat the Japanese restaurant they went to the first time they had dinner together. The two of them had a pleasant meal, but Chloe had a lot of things in his heart and there were a few clouds of worry between his eyebrows. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the matter with Third Madam been resolved yet?¡± Jerome took a sip of tea and asked with concern. ¡°The criminal is still in the detention center and has admitted all the crimes.¡± Chloe¡¯s voice was very low and he clenched his teacup unwillingly. ¡°Do you have any direction to investigate?¡± Jerome suddenly asked. Chloe¡¯s heart immediately twitched. ¡°Do you have any ideas for asking this?¡± The man curled his lips slightly. His slender fingers cut open the phone screen and quickly pressed a few buttons. Ding, ding, ding, ding ¨C Confused, Chloe picked it up and clicked open a picture. It was the 76 13:081 information of the criminal! Over two decades ago, this individual worked as a stagehand for TS. Eventually, he transitioned into a new career as a stunt double. However, only a few yearster, he sustained a serious ident on set which resulted in a broken left leg. Consequently, he had to depart from TS¡¯s stage. ¡°Although he was treatedter, he could only satisfy his daily life and could no longer shoot scenes. All these years, he was also poor and depressed.¡± Jerome said lightly, holding the teapot and pouring tea for her. Chloe suddenly recalled that when the police escorted the man into the car that day, his walking posture was indeed strange. ¡°Back then, Third Madam and Mr. Sawle¡¯s stepmother, Madam Sawle, was the leader of the competition in the same stage. She was also the leader of thepetition at TS¡¯s stage. Moreover, there were often rumors of them fighting openly and secretly at that time.¡± ¡°On the day when Third Madam was celebrating her birthday, in a quest to overshadow her, Madam Sawle rescheduled her birthday to coincide on the same Sunday. But it took her by surprise when all the guests ¨C whom she had painstakingly invited ¨C gathered at Third Madam¡¯s birthday bash instead. To top it off, Old Master Sawle publicly rebuked her, making the situation even worse.¡± Jerome raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Say, do you think she will hate Third Madam and make a move on him?¡±, Chloe pursed her lips and took a deep breath. ¡°To be honest, Lsuspected Aubree the moment it happened, but I have no evidence.¡± Jerome narrowed his eyes and sent her a few more photos. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°The apartment that the man rented.¡± Jerome replied faintly. The scene in the photo was a dark and cramped space. The environment. could only be described as dirty and messy. The mottled walls of the apartment were actually filled with posters and photos of Aubree when he was a female celebrity! The entire environment was like the strange crime scene in a movie! ¡°That man was crazily infatuated with Aubree. With this look, he has a motive formitting the crime. Chloe, do you think this is an indirect 7 13:08 evidence?¡± ¡°You, you sent someone to his house?¡± Chloe asked in shock. ¡°It¡¯s just a hand lift. You don¡¯t have to thank me, Chloe.¡± Jerome picked up a napkin and wiped her lips. Chloe was a little moved. You broke into a private house. It¡¯s a crime.¡± ¡°He almost hurt you and your family. He can¡¯t be considered as a human? At most an animal.¡± Jerome smiled faintly. Ah¡­ that makes sense! After dinner and paying the bill, Chloe got up and went to the bathroom. Just as she left, the phone on the table vibrated. Jerome leaned forward. He looked down and pressed the phone screen with one finger. He moved the phone in front of him. Then, his eyes turned cold. He picked up the phone and pressed it to his ear. ¡°Chloe, is it convenient for you to talk now? Chloe?¡± On the other side, Joseph¡¯s voice was gentle and affectionate. Jerome, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Chloe, where are you now? Can I¡­ meet you?¡± Joseph asked in a hoarse voice. Jerome smiled and hung up the phone. In less than two seconds, he called again. He sneered and directly dragged the name into the cklist, then returned the phone to its original position. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡± At this time, Chloe just happened toe back. Her soft lips were covered with lipstick, and her white and tender skin was so bright that it could be broken by a blow. Jerome¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he looked at her with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± * Chloe sat in the passenger seat of Jerome¡¯s sports car and sped all the way to the east. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± 13:081 Twenty minutester, the sports car drove into the east ring. It was a newly built horse farm. ¡°Horse farm¡± Chloe rolled down the window, his eyes shining. ¡°Do you still remember? When I was young, my family still lived in Sea Gate. You often secretly took me to your horse farm to y and let me feed the horses with you.¡± Jerome turned to look at her, his smile like the warm spring sun. ¡°Remember! You are very timid. You don¡¯t even dare to touch the horse.¡± When Chloe mentioned his childhood, his tone became cheerful. Jerome smiled bitterly and felt a little helpless. In fact, he was not timid. It was because he was obsessed with cleanliness and was afraid of being dirty. ¡°This racecourse here is Xavy Group¡¯s property. It has just been built this autumn and has not been officially opened to the public yet.¡± After parking the car, Jerome led Chloe to the interior of the racecourse. ¡°Please stop!¡± Unexpectedly, just as they arrived at the gate, they were stopped by two bodyguards. ¡°This ce is not open to the public yet, visitors stop!¡± Chloe could not help but be stunned. She looked at the expressionless Jerome beside her with complicated eyes. Both of them were Young Master of Xavy Group, and Koda and Patt Group were unknown. However, he was rejected by two bodyguards. To be honest, even an outsider like Chloe felt resentful when he saw this kind of treatment. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jerome frowned slightly and smiled bitterly. ¡°You can¡¯te out with me. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ to make you suffer.¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chloe did not feel embarrassed. If she was embarrassed, she was looking down on Jerome. She was clear on who she liked and hated, but she would never say who she looked down on and who she looked down on. Her upbringing did not teach her to do so. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since the people are not allowed to enter, let¡¯s wait until it is open. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°If you want to ride a horse, you can go to my family¡¯s horse farm. It¡¯s the, same.¡± Chloe did not want to cause trouble for Jerome. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Jerome grabbed her hand and slowly clenched it. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t go. We have to go in tonight.¡± Chloe¡¯s fingertips trembled and he instinctively wanted to pull out his hand, but he could not. Jerome¡¯s tone was very strong. -From the time she met him again until now, this was the first time she saw him show his domineering side. The two bodyguards looked at each other and said coldly, ¡°You should leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. Second Young Master of Xavier family is inside to receive guests. Idiotic people are not allowed to go in and disturb him!¡± Chloe rolled her eyes. Idiotic people? They probably haven¡¯t brushed their teeth. Otherwise, they can¡¯t be so arrogant. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°What if I insist on going in?¡± Jerome asked calmly. ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± One of the bodyguards red at him and tried to push him. Unexpectedly, his hand didn¡¯t even touch the man¡¯s clothes. He suddenly felt a sh in front of his eyes, and then his arm made a ¡°ah¡± sound, followed by a scream! Chloe¡¯s eyes trembled, and he watched the bodyguard fall over his shoulder and heavily fell to the ground by Jerome, unable to get up! 13.081 Seeing this, the other was furious and also rushed up. ¡°Ah!¡± Painful X2, broken bone X2. ¡°Chloe, let¡¯s go.¡± Jerome took out a white silk handkerchief from his bosom and carefully wiped his hands. He spoke to Chloe in a gentle voice. His eyes were filled with the air of a refined schr, as if the rough and rough man from before had nothing to do with him. Chloe: ¡°¡­¡± Jerome bit her lower lip, the corners of her eyes were gentle, and she went forward to hold her hand again, walking forward without looking at her. ¡°Wait¡­ wait! Who¡­ are you¡± The bodyguard on the ground asked with a painful expression. ¡°My surname is Xavier,¡± Jerome said with a smile. The two bodyguards copsed to the ground, their faces pale with fright. On the other side, Joseph, who could not contact Chloe, was anxious and restless in the car. ¡°Mr. Sawle, can¡¯t you contact Mrs. Sawle?¡± Max was also anxious. ¡°Yes. In the past, although she hated me, she would never ignore my call.¡± ¡°Max, did I do something wrong to make her unhappy again?¡± The man clenched his cell phone tightly. His palms were so nervous that they were sweating. After my head was injured, my memory has been a little poor recently. Can you help me recall what I said wrong and what I did wrong? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Looking at the president¡¯s anxious look, the big boss who was talking andughing in the business field was simply not a person! ¡°Er¡­ You haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Sawle in these days, and you have no chance to provoke her?¡± ¡°Eh? Could it be that Mrs. Sawle had a dreamst night and dreamed about the blocked areas that you filled up for her in the past. So when she woke up, she became angrier, so she ignored you?¡± Joseph was speechless. ¡°¡­ A dream?¡± Max put on an ¡°experienced¡± expression. ¡°In the past, when I was in 277 13:08 college, I had a girlfriend. She scolded me all the time. One day, she dreamed that I had an affair. The next day, she quarreled with me for a whole day! Soon after, we separated!¡± ¡°Do you think my Chloe is the kind of woman you know?¡± Joseph asked coldly. Only then did Max realize that he had said the wrong thing. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He lowered his head and bowed. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare! Your Majesty, please calm down!¡± Joseph¡¯s face was full of worry. He held his forehead and sighed. How could he care about his dreams? However, he was indeed a beast in the past, and he probably left a shadow in Chloe¡¯s heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and contact President Thorp? Didn¡¯t we hear that Mrs. Sawle went back to Sea Gate¡¯s hometown? Then your brother-inw must know Mrs. Sawle¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Max thought of a good idea. ¡°I am the president of Sawle Group. I can¡¯t even find a single person, and I have to call her family?¡± Joseph nced at him coldly. -¡°What if Oscar doesn¡¯t know? Do I have to call all her brothers? Go out, don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ This servant will take his leave!¡± Max was well aware that his master was in a bad mood and quietly retreated outside the door. As soon as the door closed, Joseph picked up his phone and dialed Oscar¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Sawle, are your injuries better?¡± Oscar¡¯s tone was calm, and no other emotions could be heard. ¡°President Thorp, Chloe¡­ Are you with her?¡± There was a hint of urgency in Joseph¡¯s voice. ¡°Chloe isn¡¯t with me. Why? Can¡¯t Mr. Sawle contact my sister?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up my call. I called her several times, but she didn¡¯t pick up.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s normal.¡± Joseph: ¡°¡­¡± || ¡°I don¡¯t know where Chloe is either. She is no longer a child. There is no need to report everything to me in detail. Back then, for you, she did not 13:08 contact her family for a few years.¡± ¡°For me, she didn¡¯t contact family for years. Why?¡± Joseph was shocked and asked sharply. ¡°Is Mr. Sawle looking for Chloe for an urgent matter? Is your head not feeling well?¡± Oscar asked. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just worried about her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chloe has always known how to avoid danger and protect herself. When she wants to find you, she will naturally appear. If you can¡¯t find her, there is only one possibility ¨C she doesn¡¯t want to see you for the time being.¡± When Joseph heard this, the soft flesh of his heart seemed to be pricked by a very thin needle. Although there was no blood immediately, the subtle pain spread endlessly in his body, from a headache to a foot. After hanging up the phone, he fell into a state of loss and loss. His phone was drenched in sweat from his palms. However, what Oscar had said just now caused a ripple in his heart. She had not contacted her family for a few years. Coincidentally, he had the same life experience. Then, where had she gone and done in the years she had run away from home? Why had he never heard her mention it? * After entering the horse track, Jerome was still holding Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Jerome? Jerome? Fourth Young Master!¡± Chloe called out to him three times in a row before he snapped back to reality. ¡°What?¡± She pursed her delicate pink lips and gave him a hard look before lowering her long eyshes to look at their hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chloe. I was in a hurry just now, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes flickered, and she slowly loosened the softness in her palm. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. They were adults. The man was unmarried, and the woman was not married. Moreover, she had already divorced once, so she was no longer a pure young girl who was about to bloom. It¡¯s just to hold her hands. Therefore, Chloe took a deep breath and became serious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t 13:08[ you reveal your identity just now? If you made it clear, there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding, let alone making a move.¡± ¡°Chloe, do you think that if I reveal my identity, they can let me in?¡± ¡°I think they will only report to my second brother, and then I will still be shut out, and the result will be the same.¡± Chloe didn¡¯t ask further, and he was asking for trouble. She had no intention of interfering in Xavier brothers¡¯ fight, and that was not something an outsider like her could handle. ¡°Jerome, why did you bring me to the horse track? Riding a horse?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see a horse. I guarantee that you will like it very much, very much.¡± As he spoke, Jerome could not help but want to hold her hand. He suddenly remembered her difort. His meridians were clearly separated, and his slender and clean hands were frozen in the air. His five fingers trembled and curled up. Chloe¡¯s heart also shrank with his fingertips. -At this time, Jerome¡¯s secretary ran over with a forehead full of sweat and panting. ¡°Director Xavier! Not good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jerome frowned. ¡°You¡­ The horse you gave to Miss Thorp¡­ was led to the horse track by Second Young Master!¡± Hearing this, Jerome pushed up his sses. His eyes seemed to be on fire, and his expression was covered with ayer of dark frost. On this side, Patt was leading a Ferghana Horse that had a perfect ratio, heroic appearance, and was completely golden in champagne. ¡°Second Young Master, this batch of horses of yours is very rare! I¡¯ve only heard of them, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen them in my lifetime!¡± ¡°This horse is worth at least ten million, right¡± ¡°Ten million? That¡¯s too little.¡± Patt smiled, unable to hide his pride. He reached out his hand and stroked the Ferghana Horse¡¯s fur. This is a specialty of Central Stein. The blood of this Ferghana Horse is pure, and the production is rare. This 13:08 one is at least a thousand 700 thousand dors. The guests all eximed in admiration and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the BMW. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t afford to shell out $700,000; it was just that this expenditure, buying a luxury car, a mansion or a yacht would be reasonable. However, using this money to buy a horse was another matter altogether, probably a huge cash drain to maintain it. Such avish pet was a luxury that only large conglomerates like the Sawle Group, Xavy Group, and Thorp Group could reasonably afford. ¡°Come,e,e, help me. Let me see if this horse is strong when it runs!¡± Patt rubbed his hands together and grabbed the saddle, eager to climb on the horse. ¡°Who told you to touch my things?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind, scaring everyone present! ¡°Shit!¡± Naturally, Patt was also frightened. His foot stepped on air, and he fell off the horse halfway. Fortunately, the horse trainer was quick enough to catch him from below, but his appearance was still very miserable. ¡°Second Young Master, be careful!¡± The guests were concerned, and they could not help but want to laugh in their hearts. Patt gritted his teeth and pushed away the horse tamer. His eyes seemed to hold a de as he turned around fiercely. A pair of outstanding figures walked over side by side. They were Jerome and Chloe. They were handsome, handsome, and beautiful. They were very eye-catching! ¡°Look! Who is that woman? She¡¯s so pretty¡­ so familiar!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Sea Gate, Stefan! Chloe!¡± ¡°The man next to Miss Thorp is¡­ Oh my god, they¡¯re a perfect match!¡± ¡°I remember now! He¡¯s the Fourth Young Master of Xavier family who just returned to the country! I didn¡¯t expect Fourth Young Master of Xavier to be so close to Thorp family¡­ His strength must be extraordinary!¡± Seeing that the limelight he had saved up had been snatched away by 13:08 Jerome just like that, he was so angry that his mouth was smoking and his eyes were red! Chloe didn¡¯t pay much attention to Patt¡¯s face that was like a chameleon. She slightly opened her red lips and stared fixedly at the golden Ferghana Horse, letting out an infatuated sigh. ¡°So beautiful¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± Jerome turned his head and looked at Chloe, who was beside him with bright eyes and rosy cheeks like peach blossoms. He pursed his lips into a faint smile and his eyes were gentle. ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you here?¡± Patt stood up straight and patted the dust off his body with a fake smile. ¡°Second Brother, is my horse good? Is it so proud of you to show off with someone else¡¯s things?¡± ¡°If you really want it, I can lend it to you. What do you mean by secretly taking it for yourself?¡± Jerome casually tilted his head. ¡°You¡­¡± Patt¡¯s face alternated between red and white. ¡°However, even if you ask me, I won¡¯t lend it to you.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299 When Patt heard this, his face turned from red to green. Everyone: ¡­ This Fourth Young Master was very arrogant and his attitude was very provocative! There was a buzz among the guests. ¡°The rtionship between these two young masters¡­ isn¡¯t harmonious?¡± ¡°Is this not harmonious? This must be cracked!¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master of Xavier family just said that this horse is his? Then Second Young Master used his younger brother¡¯s things. Did he not greet anyone?¡± ¡°This¡­ is not too good?¡± When the sounds of discussion reached Patt¡¯s ears, he could not bear it any longer. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s just a horse. Is there a need to say such things in front of so many people?¡± ¡°As for.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°If it¡¯s just an ordinary horse, you can take it. I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Jerome¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were pressed together, and his voice was extremely cold. ¡°But what you touched was a gift that I wanted to give to Miss Thorp. Before Miss Thorp saw it, you attacked first. Do you think this is appropriate?¡± At this moment, Chloe¡¯s excited gaze was still fixed on the Ferghana horse. When she suddenly heard this, her watery eyes widened in shock! ¡°Second brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. Why are you bing more and more vulgar?¡± Jerome did not hide his mockery of him. Even if he was a brother, he would not leave him any face. ¡°When you was a child, didn¡¯t father tell you that it was very rude to touch other people¡¯s things without their permission?¡± Patt seemed to have been pped hard by him, and his expression was gradually copsing. The guests he invited were harmless. The main reason was that Chloe was present, and this sense of shame was bred hundreds of times more. It crackled in his blood vessels and ran/wildly! ¡°Since you want to give it to Miss Thorp, why do you tie it here? If you tie it here, I will admit that this is Xavier family¡¯s horse. I am Xavier family¡¯s young master. Can¡¯t I hold it?¡± ¡°Then if you tie here, does it mean that I can also lead you away?¡± Jerome adjusted his sses, and his lips twitched. 09:37 ¡°You!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Patt was so angry that his face turned red. He took half a step forward and clenched his fists! If not for the secretary beside him, he would have rushed up and grabbed Jerome by the cor! ¡°Jerome, it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t ruin your rtionship because of this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Second Young Master¡¯s reception. Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Chloe said softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Jerome responded softly. He went forward to hold the golden horse and left with Chloe under everyone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was like a Prince on a white horse, strolling with his beloved Princess under the moonlight of the stars. Patt gnashed his teeth in hatred. He hated Jerome humiliating him in public. He hated him even more for bringing Chloe to a night tour racecourse and dating openly. Hepletely treated him as a lump of ammonia! In the lounge. Patt filled his chest with resentment, poured a ss of whiskey into his throat, and then smashed the ss. ¡°Son of a bitch¡­ It¡¯s just an animal, what is there to be arrogant about!¡± ¡°Second Young Master, what he is mad about is not that he has a Ferghana horse, but that he has sufficient reason to make you lose face in front of others.¡± The secretary said angrily. ¡°Do you mean that I gave him a chance to humiliate me?¡± Patt red at him angrily. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am just defending you! After all, you are the one who was appointed by Director Xavier to marry Thorp family!¡± The secretary was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be angry for me. I only need you to think of a way for me!¡± Patt¡¯s eyes were red in frustration. His breathing was unstable and his hands began. to tremble. Seeing this, the secretary hurriedly took a new ss and filled it with whiskey. Patt gulped it down again. His breath gradually calmed down and his hands stopped shaking. In front of people, a man who was full of nobility and spoke with dignity, who would have thought that he would be a patient who needed to rely on alcohol to numb his nerves and could not control his emotions? ¡°That guy made you ufortable. You should also make him ufortable. 09:27 At the very least, you can¡¯t let him have such a happy and smooth date with Miss. Thorp.¡± The secretary whispered. Patt¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had realized something. After pondering for a while, he hooked his finger at the secretary. ¡°I have an idea. Go and get it done immediately.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t get Chloe¡¯s phone, and he couldn¡¯t get her whereabouts from Oscar. He was so anxious that his heart felt like it was burning. Because of the excessive panic and uneasiness, he even had tinnitus and a chaotic. heartbeat. There seemed to be countless mosquitoes buzzing in his ears. ¡°Mr. Sawle, Director Sawle has an important dinner party to inform you to rush over now. You have just recovered from a serious illness and haven¡¯t shown your face in public for a long time. Tonight¡¯s party is especially important for your first appearance after you have recovered.¡± ¡°You are the president, the heir chosen by Mr. Sawle. You must attend this asion to prove that you are safe and sound and stabilize the morale of the army.¡± Joseph frowned and did not speak. He only stared at the dark phone screen in a trance. ¡°Mr. Sawle, you can fall in love, but you can¡¯t be blined by love.¡± Max sighed helplessly. ¡°I know that you are worried about Mrs. Sawle, but Mrs. Sawle is such an adult. She has so many big brother-inw to protect her and has the ability to protect herself. What can she do?¡± You were never such an irrational person in the past. A man should focus on his career. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s wrong for me to take her to heart?¡± Joseph furrowed his brows. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Max choked. ¡°In the past, I was like a working machine that worked day and night. I had a wife, but I never took her to heart. At that time, there was nothing more important than work in my eyes. In the past, I felt that if I lost my position, I would have nothing.¡± Joseph slowly closed her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled sadly. ¡°Later, after losing Chloe, I understood. She left me and was not by my side. I really had nothing¡­¡± No, it should be. Everything I have is meaningless. So what if I stand higher? It was a loss of love and taste. ¡°Mr. Sawle, how can you state such a thing?¡± asked Max with a heightened sense of anxiety. ¡°I remember vividly, you described the top as being cold. Yet, you 09:37 relentlessly endeavored to reach there. You imed your motivation was the sheer necessity of power to safeguard those around you. You sought to make a prominent name for yourself. It was more than just that, you desired to justify your actions to your dead mother!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of his mother¡¯s tragic death, his heartache overwhelmed him, making him feel suffocated. ¡°Besides, you have to be hard at both hands. You only care about making Mrs. Sawle happy and don¡¯t care about your career. Then what if you end up worse than Mrs. Sawle in the future?¡± Max pursed his lips, ¡°You want to marry into her family? Being a son-inw, you can¡¯t even raise your head¡­¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, his chest filled with frustration. The words were rough, but they were not rough. Although they were unpleasant to hear, there was nothing wrong with them. ¡°Prepare the car, we will set off now.¡± ¡°The Ferghana horse is known as the Ferrari among horses. It is the national treasure of Turtleman Si Tan. I used to shout for my dad to give me one, but he was always afraid that I would get into an ident on my horse. He did not want me to get too close to the horse.¡± Using the light, Chloe stroked the fur of the pink gold horse with excitement. The meridians that were stirred on her fingertips made her heart beat faster. Suddenly, her tongue was dry, and what appeared in her mind was actually Joseph bare in front of her. Her muscles were tight and her chest was wild. The tips of Chloe¡¯s fingers were numb, and her cheeks were hot and flushed. That man, when he had pressed her down andpletely released himself, was also a wild and untamed fierce horse¡­ ¡°Chloe, do you like it? Chloe?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Chloe was stunned and quickly touched her hot cheeks. Her movements were very fast, and her eyes were full of water. ¡°I like it. Horses are my favorite animals.¡± Damn it, seeing a beautiful horse, how could he think of that cur! Jerome silently walked behind her, and her tall figure cast a beautiful silhouette to cover her. He lowered his eyes and carefully stared at her jade-like profile. His eyes that were hidden under his eyshes rippled with a gentle light. ¡°I remember that when you were a child, you told me that you liked horses the most and became a horse athlete. It has always been your dream.¡± 09:38 ¡°When I was a child, it was indeed my dream.¡± ¡°But now, it is no longer my dream. I also know that I am not suitable to be an athlete in all aspects.¡± Chloe smiled faintly. She did not dislike Jerome mentioning things when he was a child, even if there were some things that she really could not remember. However, she felt that the biggest difference between them was that she kept looking forward, and he seemed to live in the past. ¡°Chloe, what is your dream now?¡± Jerome clenched his ten fingers, wanting to hug her several times. His chest rose and fell, and his breathing was hot. ¡°Later, for a long time, I wanted to be an excellent doctor.¡± She could not fight alongside him, but she could be his strong backing. Every time, she hoped that he would return safely. She also hoped that if he was really injured, the person who would bandage his wound would be her. ¡°Now¡­ I don¡¯t have any dreams.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ Chloe¡¯s heart felt numb, sour, and painful. Complicated emotions surged, and the only thing that floated to her lips was a chuckle. ¡°Right now, I just want to reap.¡± ¡°Oh? Chloe, do you have Mind Reading?¡± ¡°We have the same wish.¡± Jerome gently curved his lips and chuckled in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. You¡¯re toocking in ambition.¡± ¡°You misunderstood me. I just hope that my wife will be able to live a carefree life in the future and only be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower.¡± Jerome¡¯s warm breath gushed into her ears, and the ends of her eyes swept across a trace of lust. ¡°As my woman, isn¡¯t it right to reap without putting in effort?¡± Only a man with no ability would allow his woman to suffer hardships and be destitute and homeless. Chloe took a deep breath, not knowing if she was overthinking things. She always felt that Jerome¡¯s gentle words hid a hidden meaning of mocking someone. Suddenly, an ear-splitting neigh came from the empty and quiet racecourse! ¡°Director Xavier! Miss Thorp! Be careful!¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, kicking up sand and dust. Chloe suddenly looked back, her pupils violently shaking! He saw a ck horse break through the fence and rush straight in their direction! Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chloe widened her eyes, her nerves tensed up, and her red lips trembled in shock! She was not a slow person, but the incident was too sudden. A pure and strong horse, a hundred kilometer eleration, was a top sports car! If the human reaction was enough, there would not be a car ident in the world! ¡°Director Xavier!¡± The secretary shouted at Jerome at the top of her lungs. She tried her best to rush over to protect her master, but it was toote! The ck horse that was charging in and out of control broke into the horse field, breathing heavily. Its eyes were red, and it rushed straight towards Chloe like a madman! Chloe¡¯s breathing was fierce. She wanted to run, but under the great panic, her legs seemed to have been nailed, and she could not move at all! ¡°Chloe!¡± At this critical moment, Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank and his vision went ck! At thest moment, Jerome rushed up, opened his arms and hugged her tightly, then turned over in the air and heavily fell to the other side! Bang -! Dust and dust flew, and the two fell to the ground. Jerome¡¯s back was the first to fall to the ground. Chloe was protected by him in his arms. Other than some superficial wounds on her hand, she was almostpletely unharmed. Even so, the moment she fell, she still felt her internal organs shake violently, as if they were tangled together! It was easy to imagine how much pain Jerome would feel when his body hit the ground! ¡°Jerome! How are you?¡± Chloe panicked, her internal organs burning, her eyes red. ¡°I¡­ be careful!¡± Jerome¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He did not have time to care about the pain on his body. He hugged Chloe again and rolled to the side with all his strength! ¡°Neigh¨C!¡± The ck horse suddenly turned around and raised its front hooves! ¡°Er -!¡± Jerome suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, so painful that he was sweating. His suit was almost soaked in sweat! 09:38 ¡°Jerome!¡± Chloe¡¯s chest seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand, and he couldn¡¯t even¡ª breathe. At this time, the secretary and two horse trainers arrived and worked together to subdue the crazy horse, and also gave it a strong tranquilizer. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Under the effect of the medicine, the crazy horse gradually calmed down, and its red eyes regained rity. ¡°Director Xavier! Director Xavier!¡± The secretary ran over while crying. When he saw Jerome, who was lying on the ground with no blood on his face and could no longer stand up, he was so anxious that his limbs were helpless and his courage was about to break! ¡°How do you care about these animals?¡± The secretary pointed at the two horse trainers and scolded them with hatred in his eyes, ¡°If something really happened on my boss, the two of you can¡¯t have a good end!¡± The two horse trainers were so scared that their legs were trembling. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Saving him is more important!¡± Chloe¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He let Jerome lie on the ground calmly and ordered his secretary to call the ambnce immediately. Meanwhile, he was searching his body with his hands, looking for a ce to be injured. ¡°Where does it hurt? What do you feel? Tell me immediately while you are still conscious!¡± Chloe spoke to him in the tone of a doctor. Looking at the serious expression of the little girl, the corners of Jerome¡¯s lips curved up lightly, soaked in love and joy. ¡°Chloe, seeing you care about me so much¡­ I don¡¯t feel any pain at all, really.¡± ¡°Jerome, is this time to joke¡± Chloe was anxious and angry, her voice rising several degrees. Jerome did not dare to tease her anymore. He endured the pain and said softly, ¡°My arms and back are a little painful.¡± Before he finished speaking, Chloe stopped moving and found the location of his arm fracture. When she touched the abrupt bone and recalled the soul-stirring moment just now, she could not help but feel a stab in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chloe¡­¡± Jerome only looked at her deeply and said softly. ¡°You still said it was fine? You broke your bones!¡± Chloe shouted at him with red eyes. He was obviously the one who was injured, but he actuallyforted her, making her feel even more guilty. 09:38 1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I will pick up any bone on your body. Even if all the bones in your body are broken, I can still reconnectthem all for you. In short, I will definitely be responsible for you!¡± I will definitely be responsible for you. A warm wave rose in Jerome¡¯s heart. In his entire life, there had never been a woman who dared to say that she was responsible for him, Fourth Young Master Xavier. Others did not dare, but she dared. This was also one of the reasons why he was deeply infatuated with her. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s really strange!¡± One of the horse trainers scratched his head in disbelief, ¡°This ck horse can be said to be the most docile and obedient one in our horse field. It¡¯s usually very timid. Why is it that today, today, it suddenly lost control of its emotions?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you asking? Do you not know what¡¯s going on? Trash!¡± ¡°Normally, when a horse is seriously frightened, such an abnormal reaction will ur.¡± Chloe pondered with a serious expression. ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± Another horse tamer said, ¡°This little ck has been quietly staying in the stable. No one hase into contact with it or released it. How can it be frightened and out of control?¡± Hearing this, the faces of Chloe and Jerome darkened at the same time. At Medo¡¯s exhibition center, there was a high-level reception where big shots gathered. Jake was toasting and chatting with the business big shots he was familiar with. ¡°Director Sawle! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Jake turned around in surprise and saw Felipe walking towards him with a champagne ss in hand. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Deputy Director Thorp. Nice to meet you.¡± Jake nodded lightly. Compared to Felipe¡¯s enthusiasm, his attitude was obviously a little cold. Although this man was Stefan¡¯s only younger brother and KS Group was also the vice chairman, who in the outside world did not know that most of the shares and industries of KS were still in the hands of Stefan and his children. Felipe was just a show-off. Even in the group, he did not have as much weight as Oscar, who was the president. Naturally, Oscar was the son of the first wife and the eldest son. In the future, if there were no idents, the sessor of the KS consortium could only be him. Several yearster, this so-called second-inmand of the group would be 09:38 I The mall had always been so snobbish. Who had the power to y with who? Although Jake did not like Stefan, at least Stefan¡¯s identity was worthy to talk to him. This Felipe was two different things. ¡°Vice Director Thorp, did Mr. Thorp note? Did youe alone?¡± Another big shot looked around curiously. ¡°My big brother has been busy with his family affairs recently and is unable to pull himself out.¡± Felipe pretended to be worried and sighed, ¡°s, a while ago, something happened to my big brother¡¯s Third Madam. You should have heard about it, right? I heard that she has been depressed these days and almost can¡¯t live anymore.¡± My big brother was afraid that she would not be able to think things through, so he stayed by her side day and night. How could he be in the mood to participate in any activities? Hearing this, Jake remained calm and collected, but there was a hint of ¡°Ah, I also heard about what happened before. Sigh, how many years ago has it been? Someone actually came up with something to say. He really doesn¡¯t have any good intentions!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just jealous! They see someone being celebrated by all on their birthday, married to a billionaire, and being stunningly beautiful ¨C they just can¡¯t stand it. So they resort to petty tricks and spreading negative rumors behind her back. This kind of infighting happens all the time amongst the artists in my entertainmentpany. They¡¯re simply getting full and restless!¡± Jake pursed his lips and frowned. Although the other party¡¯s words did not refer to his name or his surname, and he was just expressing his opinion, for some reason, he felt that it was very harsh. ¡°Director Thorp is really a person who values friendship and righteousness.¡± ¡°Indeed, that Sia was born as an actress and only gave birth to a daughter for Director Thorp. Director Thorp did not treat her badly. It is enough to show that his character is valuable!¡± The guests nodded in agreement. Felipe smiled embarrassedly, feeling very indignant in his heart. When he mentioned this matter, he thought that others would see Stefan as a joke, but unexpectedly, it had a negative effect, and even made his big brother receive a wave of praise! 09.38 This group of snobs, did they want to go up and lick Stefan¡¯s poop Jake looked up at his watch, and then looked around, but there was no trace of Joseph. ¡°Director Sawle, why didn¡¯t Mr. Sawlee to such an important event tonight?¡± Felipe asked tentatively. Jake: ¡°Oh, he willeter.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± Felipe¡¯s eyes lit up, and his tone became a little more attentive. ¡°It just so happens that our group has a good project now. My big brother handed it to me to be responsible for the environmental protection of the current country. He is currently looking for a partner.¡± Then he simply said about the project. Jake nodded and felt a little interested. ¡°My daughter, Jaylin, has recently thought of two good partners. She wille overter. After the party ends, I will prepare a ce. Director Sawle and Mr. Sawle might as well sit with us and have a deep chat with us.¡± Felipe struck while the iron was hot and smiled. ¡°Your daughter?¡± Jake frowned. ¡°Yes, I only have one daughter. Her name is Jaylin. She is the same age as my eldest brother¡¯s daughter, Chloe. She is only four months younger. Previously, she studied at Hogwich¡¯s top university. Every year, she received a full schrship and even tranted for Hogwich¡¯s president.¡± ¡°After returning to the country, she entered the KS with her own strength and had always been the director of the design department of the product.¡± Felipe introduced his daughter proudly, as if he was promoting the high-level products that he had personally carved to his customers. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ When the guests heard this, they secretly cursed, ¡°Does your daughter need strength to enter the KS? Who doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Oh, your daughter is really an outstanding woman.¡± Jake could not say anything and could only praise her. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I will arrange it after the party ends!¡± Jake was slightly stunned. It was a deal? Who had made a deal with him? Even though Jake had left his youth behind, he was far from being a senile fool. Couldn¡¯t he see that Felipe¡¯s supposed business discussions were simply a pretence? The real intention behind it was to strategically position his daughter beside him, thereby creating an opportunity for his son and daughter to be acquainted. ¡°Vice Director Thorp, my father hasn¡¯t answered you yet. Why did he make a deal with you?¡± 09:38 Everyone was stunned and turned around. They saw Joseph walk towards them with his cold and handsome face. His peach blossom eyes were dark and cold. ¡°Joseph, why did youe sote?¡± Jakeined and secretly let out a sigh of relief. The smile on Felipe¡¯s face became a bit strained. He was on the verge of speaking when Joseph said in a chilly tone, ¡°If this is a genuine business discussion, Vice Director Thorp, you should choose a more suitable time instead of rushing through it. Have some consideration and consider the schedule.¡± After all, the two of us are not so close to each other that we can meet anytime and anywhere. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I am actually¡­¡± ¡°If your original intention is not to talk about business, but to have other ideas. For example, you want to introduce your daughter to me.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes turned cold and he did not give her any face. ¡°Then I am sorry, but I will not apany you on the blind date.¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Everyone: ¡­ Mr. Sawle¡¯s mouth was sharp and direct! When these business bigwigs heard this, although they could still manage their expressions, they looked at Felipe with more contempt. Indeed, if they intended to discuss business, they should do so appropriately. However, he unexpectedly extended an invitation and even introduced his daughter, aplete stranger to him. What was his aim? However, Felipe probably didn¡¯t expect that Joseph was such a straightforward and merciless person. Just as he revealed his sharp edge, Joseph directly cut off his sharp edge. Felipe was usually a smiling Buddha who never revealed his emotions. At this moment, his smile almost couldn¡¯t be hung up and gradually became stiff. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Sawle is right. I was rude. I should have sent a post to invite the two of you. It¡¯s just that tonight, I finally saw Director Sawle. I was too happy for a moment, so¡­¡± ¡°Since you are happy to see my father, then you can invite my father. My father is the chairman of Sawle Group. It¡¯s the same if you talk to him directly.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Director Thorp knows that Vice Director Thorp is talking business with our Sawle Group on behalf of KS Group.¡± Joseph nced at him coldly and then looked away. ¡°My big brother handed the project to me and asked me to take full responsibility. I am willing to give priority to the cooperation of powerful groups.¡± ¡°If my big brother knew that he could cooperate with Sawle Group, he would be very happy and strongly support him.¡± ¡°If Director Thorp knew that you privately found the ex-husband of Young Miss of Thorp family and talked with him about cooperation, would he still be very happy? Would he support you?¡± Joseph smiled coldly. Everyone, ¡°!¡± Jake frowned and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Joseph, why are you bringing this up on this asion¡± Felipe suddenly opened his eyes wide and his mouth was half open. He couldn¡¯t even think! Former¡­ ex-husband Sawle Group¡¯s Mr. Sawle was the ex-husband of that damned girl, Chloe! When did they get married, and when did they get divorced. Thorp family¡¯s people were so tight-lipped, so strict that it was as if they were collectively 09:38 silenced! ¡°Some things, if you don¡¯t tell it clearly, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Joseph said coldly, ¡°Other than Director Thorp and Young Miss, I won¡¯t talk about cooperation with other people in KS Group, let alone meet any woman behind Chloe¡¯s back, even if she is your daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make Chloe unhappy because of something unnecessary.¡± Everyone was shocked, ¡°My goodness! What¡¯s the difference between this and confessing in public?¡± ¡°Alright, Joseph, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be said so clearly.¡± Jake coughed and nced at his son. ¡°Haha¡­ Aiya, I really didn¡¯t know that there was such a rtionship between Chloe and Mr. Sawle! I was rude.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after the two of you divorced, Mr. Sawle would still be so protective of Chloe. What a loyal person!¡± Felipe said with a dry smile. ¡°We indeed divorced, and the love is still there.¡± When Joseph thought of Chloe¡¯s sweet smile and her beautiful eyes that were filled with hope, her gaze became as gentle as water. ¡°I love Chloe. Even if we divorce now, I will chase her back in the future.¡± Felipe¡¯s mind buzzed, and his face turned pale with embarrassment. The cocktail party continued, and Felipe went to the corridor to pick up the call from Jaylin. ¡°Hello, Dad, have you arrived at the party?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arrived a long time ago. Where are you? Why haven¡¯t you appeared yet?¡± Felipe was furious at Joseph, and his tone was not very good at the moment. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s such an important asion tonight. I have to clean up from head to toe before I go out.¡± ¡°Dad, is Mr. Sawle here?¡± Jaylin suddenly became excited. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Then did you talk to him about the new purpose? You must tell him that I came up with the n.¡± Jaylin smiled arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Sawle was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had seen a lot of beautiful women and definitely could not attract his interest.¡± Only an individual of my calibre, equipped with a profound education, an expansive knowledge base, significant intellect, and distinguished beauty, can captivate Mr. Sawle¡¯s interest. The moment he takes notice, he will find himself drawn to my array of talents, and in due course, fall for me. He will be deeply moved by my presence. 09:38 The excited and happy tone was as if she had already captured Joseph and was one step into Sawle Group¡¯s wealthy family! ¡°Humph, I advise you not to be happy too early.¡± Felipe lowered his voice, his eyes gloomy. ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Joseph, he has divorced once.¡± ¡°What A divorce? He was married? When?¡± Jaylin was extremely shocked. ¡°You asked me, how would I know? But that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is, do you know who his ex-wife is?¡± Jaylin naturally did not know, because she had been studying and inspecting Hogwich this year. In addition, she added technology and hard work to herself. During this period of recuperation, she hardly asked about the domestic affairs. ¡°It¡¯s your cousin, Chloe!¡± Felipe bit out the name from between his teeth. There was suddenly silence, only the sound of breathing was left. After a while, Jaylin pulled her lungs out andughed out loud, ¡°Haha¡­ Dad, are you joking with me? My uncle dotes on Chloe as if his eyes. When Chloe marries someone, he would like to give all of Sea Gate¡¯s dogs a red packet. How could he marry his daughter silently?¡± ¡°Or marry President Sawle Group? Isn¡¯t that supposed to be the wedding of the century? How is that possible¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but Mr. Sawle is already a second marriage.¡± ¡°So what if he is a second marriage? Even if he is divorced eight times, he is still a proud son of heaven. The divorce is not Mr. Sawle¡¯s fault. It must be that Chloe is incapable and can¡¯t keep her husband¡¯s heart in check.¡± ¡°I think that they are divorced, but it is a good thing. Chloe has be an abandoned woman that no one wants. She will nevere out to be my stumbling block. When I see her, there will be even more material tough at her. Hahaha.¡± Just now, in front of everyone, Joseph openly admitted that he still had feelings for Chloe. He still loved Chloe! His words meant that he was going to get married again! If you want to be with Mr. Sawle, I don¡¯t think it will be so easy! ¡°Men are all creatures who want to lose face. Back then, you divorced my mother and kept two lovers outside. In front of my uncle, you still look like my mother is the love of your life.¡± ¡°A man like Mr. Sawle, who is high and mighty, naturally needs to establish a good image outside. After all, divorce is not a good thing.¡± Felipe puffed his beard and red at her, ¡°You stinking girl! How did I treat you unfairly? You spent three or four years to buy Little celenrity and stic surgery 09:38 from Hogwich. Wasn¡¯t this hole filled by your father¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to repay me, but you still say such sarcastic words. Do you believe that I will stop your card! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just joking with you. Although you divorced my mother, my heart is definitely on your side.¡± Jaylin smiled arrogantly and confidently, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you want me to repay you? Then just wait and see. As long as I have the chance to contact Mr. Sawle, it won¡¯t be long before your daughter will be the wife of Sawle Group¡¯s quasi-president.¡± On this side, the cocktail party had reached the next stage. Medo, the big boss of the business circle, was happy to see this. Initially, Jake was supposed to voice his viewpoint, but with Joseph¡¯s arrival, he tactfully handed over the opportunity to his son. Considering he had just recuperated from a severe injury, it was crucial for him to make a public appearance to dispel the circting rumors which were detrimental for both him and the Sawle Group. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wear a high enough outfit tonight, but why don¡¯t you take care of your hair?¡± Jake sat below the stage and nced at him with some disdain. ¡°Which president do you think has a shaved head? Do you still think you are a soldier outside? You don¡¯t pay attention to your image.¡± Also, you have an operation before, and there is still a scar on your scalp. Why don¡¯t you wear a wig to cover it? ¡°Who in the entire Medo doesn¡¯t know that I am injured? It¡¯s useless to cover it up. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with a buzz cut? Even if I shave my head, it won¡¯t affect my looks.¡± Joseph narrowed his eyes, his tone cold and distant, without anyck of confidence. Jake bit his lower lip. Although he looked down on this son in many ways, in terms of appearance, it was undeniable that this child had picked up all the advantages of him and his mother. It was simply too perfect to pick. ¡°I will find someone to make a real wig tomorrow and send it to you.¡± Jake was still very persistent. In fact, it was not a problem with the wig. He just did not like Joseph to disobey him and always wanted to manipte him when he had the chance. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t wear it even if you bring it to me. Chloe said that she likes my current hairstyle. As long as she likes it, I won¡¯t change it.¡± When Joseph mentioned Chloe, his voice was so gentle that it could squeeze water out of it. ¡°You!¡± 09:38 Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°Next, let us invite you ¨C President Sawle Group, Mr. Joseph!¡± The audience burst into thunderous apuse. Joseph got up gracefully, ignoring Jake, whose face was ugly, and walked up to the stage. Joseph, who was standing in front of the microphone, looked calm and As soon as he opened his thin lips, the phone vibrated in his hand. In the past, he would not have paid any attention to it, but tonight his little girl had lost contact, and he did not leave his phone for the whole night, afraid of missing any of her calls and messages. So, the moment the phone vibrated, his heart also shook. So, Joseph quietly lowered his eyelids and opened the screen ¨C In a split second, his pupils contracted fiercely as he scanned the photos that had been sent over. His heart beat wildly, as if it was about to leap out of his chest! The next second, he turned around, ignoring the panic of the crowd as he strode off the stage! Everyone: ¡°What¡¯s going on¡± Jake was stunned and leaned forward. ¡°This kid! What is he doing?¡± Max, who was standing at the back door, also panicked and ran to catch up with Joseph! Outside the banquet hall. Joseph frowned deeply, his handsome face pale, and his pace became faster and faster. At this time, a beautiful woman with long hair, wearing a white Chanel suit, walked towards him. She was like a beautiful flower in the mortal world. It was Felipe¡¯s daughter, Jaylin. When Jaylin saw that Joseph was walking towards her with a straight face, she immediately beamed with joy and was ted! Her eyes were as charming as silk. She raised her hand and was about to greet the man. ¡°Mr. Sawle¡­¡± ¡°Move.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± In the end, the man was like a gust of wind, knocking her shoulder away and passing by in front of her. It hurt her shoulder and she staggered! Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Plop! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Jaylin¡¯s ankle tilted, and her arms swiped wildly in the air. Her Hermes bag also flew out, and her whole person fell on her back in a funny and sorry state! ¡°Ah! It, it hurts!¡± She sat paralyzed on the ground with tears in her eyes, and her lips trembled. Normally, when a man saw such a beautiful woman fall to the ground, and it was because of him, he would have toe up and help her. Unexpectedly, Joseph seemed to have nothing to do with this at all. He strode like the wind and disappeared from her eyes in the blink of an eye. At this time, Max also ran over. He saw Jaylin fall to the ground miserably. He only nced at her and followed Joseph to leave. In just a dozen or so seconds, Jaylin had doubts about her appearance, which had always been full of confidence! It was said that the olddy fell to the ground and did not dare to help her. How could a great beauty like her not be helped ¡°Jaylin? What are you sitting on the ground for? What kind of look are you?¡± At this time, Felipe just happened toe out to smoke, and when she saw her daughter¡¯s embarrassed, she could not help but frown. ¡°Dad! You didn¡¯t evene to help your daughter when she fell! And you even said such sarcastic words!¡± Jaylin held the coffee table and stood up shakily from the ground. Her feet and neck were swollen and her Chanel high heels were broken. She was so angry that she kicked her broken shoes away! ¡°I bumped into Mr. Sawle just now. If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t have made a fool of myself¡­ But I don¡¯t know why he was so anxious.¡± Jaylin sat on the sofa and was in so much pain that she gasped. Originally, she thought that she would have an unforgettable appearance in front of Joseph tonight, but in the end, it made a mess, and she was so upset that she was about to cry! Felipe remembered that Joseph suddenly abandoned everyone and left. His face was like burning eyebrows, and his eyes became gloomy. In the underground parking lot. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Where, where are you going What happened¡± 176 09:39 Max was sweating as he followed behind Joseph. He was so nervous that his voice was trembling. ¡°Something happened to Chloe. I have to go and find her immediately!¡± Joseph¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and her lower jaw was stretched with beautiful and sharp lines. He pulled open the back of the car door, his veins bulging. Even though he had not exploded with anger yet, his dark, yet turbulent peach blossom eyes had already revealed the intense emotions in her heart. ¡°I, I¡¯ll apany you! At least we can take care of each other!¡± ¡°No need, you drive too slowly! Also, you can stay behind to deal with the aftermath!¡± As the sound fell, the sports car engine emitted a deafening sound wave, and immediately shot out like an arrow leaving the bow! Max looked at the sports car that was leaving with dust and his heart tightened. He sighed. ¡°Mrs. Sawle must be fine. Mr. Sawle¡­ you must bring Mrs. Sawle back safely!¡± The ck Lamborghini sped like lightning on Medo¡¯s big street. ¡°Chloe¡­ I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­ You must be fine!¡± The veins on Joseph¡¯s forehead throbbed, and his heart beat wildly. He stepped on the elerator to the end. On the passenger seat, there was a slightly blurry picture. It was clearly the kind of photo taken secretly. In the photo, Chloe was in the arms of a strange man in a suit and tie. His hair was ck like silk, his eyes were charming, and his red lips were enchanting. Who was the man holding her? Was she drunk? No, his Chloe had never drunk with unfamiliar men. She only got drunk twice, and she was with her brothers. Could it be¡­ that he had been drugged? At this point, Joseph felt a sharp pain in his heart. His eyes were red as he gripped the steering wheel. In a hotel in the Western District. The suit on Joseph was soaked in sweat. As soon as he entered the hotel lobby, the mobile phone in his palm vibrated continuously. He looked down at the screen and it was an anonymous call. 09.39 ¡°Hello.¡± Joseph said in a low voice, his tongue dry. ¡°Mr. Sawle, it¡¯s the twentieth floor, room 2051.¡± An unknown male voice echoed from the opposing end, ¡°I¡¯ve stashed the entry card in the flower pot, located on the staircase of the twentieth floor. You must act swiftly if you wish to rescue Miss Thorp! Any dy could potentially lead to catastrophic circumstances. Don¡¯t let yourself shoulder any regrets!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The photo I received was sent by you?¡± The other side tacitly agreed. ¡°Are you a paparazzi, or are you being instructed by someone? Why do you have a room card for a hotel room?¡± Joseph was quick-witted and asked the most critical question. ¡°Mr. Sawle, the questions you asked are very good, but these are exactly what I can¡¯t tell you. The only thing I can tell you is that I do these things with my purpose.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Joseph didn¡¯t find the whole thing strange, but now that the situation was urgent, he couldn¡¯t care much! He took the elevator to the twentieth floor, and sure enough, he got the room card for room 2051 in the potted nt. When he reached the door, Joseph¡¯s heart almost broke out of his chest. Along the way, he had been thinking about thousands of possibilities. But no matter how he thought about it, he could not convince himself to watch. Chloe enter the hotel with a strange man! Di- ¨C Joseph took the room card and swiped the door open. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he lifted his long legs and walked in. The room was empty and quiet. The air was filled with the faint scent of flowers, and the chaotic scene that he imagined to be a mess, which he could not ept, actually did not appear. ¡°Chloe¡­ Chloe?¡± Joseph¡¯s heart was beating so fast that his voice was hoarse as he called her name. There was no response. He held his breath and walked towards the bedroom. At this moment, he vaguely heard rustling soundsing from the room. Immediately, countless terrifying thoughts rushed over, like a flood and ferocious beast! ¡°Chloe!¡± Joseph could no longer wait and opened the door with red eyes! 09:39 ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp female voice suddenly sounded in the dark, and it echoed in the entire room with extreme fear! In the next second, a woman as delicate as white porcin appeared in front of Joseph, without a single strand, like a peeled lychee with ayer of glistening water droplets hanging! His brain spun in a whirl in a split second, his dark pupils contracted, and the veins on his temples bulged! And the woman in front of him who was not wearing clothes was clearly Zoey! Zoey¡¯s long hair covered her chest, and her delicate body shivered in the soft light and shadow. Her entire body seemed to emit a sense of pity, pure desire, and panic that evoked protective desire. However, she was too calm, hidden in the dark, with a trace of a smile in her eyes, but it exposed her dirty scheme. Joseph¡¯s mind trembled violently, and he immediately turned around, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists. The anger and shame that he had been yed with made him feel a chill down his spine, and every nerve was so tense that it was about to break! ¡°Second, second brother¡­ How could you¡­ How did youe in?¡± Zoey¡¯s voice was soft and trembling. She gently shrank her shoulders and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Second brother, my body¡­ Did you see it all?¡± ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± The meridians on the back of Joseph¡¯s hand that was clenched into a fist seemed to explode, and his broad shoulders trembled with anger. At this point, he had no way to exin and could only leave immediately! ¡°I¡¯ll call your big brother and ask him to pick you up immediately!¡± After saying that, Joseph was about to leave without looking back. ¡°Second brother! Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go!¡± Zoey rushed forward and hugged the man tightly from behind. Her bare body was so shameless that she wanted to melt into him. ¡°Second brother¡­ I¡¯m so I scared. I¡¯m so scared. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, okay?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as he ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t!¡± Zoey did not stop. She rubbed her body against his broad back that emitted male hormones and continued to act like a rogue. ¡°Since I was young¡­ I have never even had a boyfriend. My body has never been touched by anyone¡­¡± Now that my body has been seen by you, you have to be responsible for me, second brother! 09:39 ¡°Responsibility?¡± ¡°I will only be responsible for one woman in my life, Chloe.¡± Joseph coldly curled¡­ his lower lip, his expression extremely cold. As soon as he finished speaking, he forcefully pried open Zoey¡¯s arm that was wrapped around him, and with a twist of his body, he easily broke free from her. How could Zoey be stubborn? How could he win against a 1.9 meter tall man? He was directly thrown onto the bed by the brute force! In the blink of an eye, Joseph had already rushed out of the door. ¡°Jo-se-ph! I took off all my clothes and rushed up to you, and you didn¡¯t even look at me¡­ Why¡­ why?¡± Zoey punched the bed fiercely with her fists. In the dark, she gnashed her teeth, her hair was loose, and she looked like a crazy mental patient! Joseph gasped and walked to the door, and opened it ¨C ¡°Mr. Sawle! Mr. Sawle is out!¡± In an instant, Joseph¡¯s startled face waspletely swallowed up by the blinding sh. At the door of the room, there were actually many reporters, blocking the door and holding cameras, crazily taking photos of Joseph! Joseph took a deep breath. His handsome face was suddenly covered with ayer of cold frost. His thin lips trembled slightly. His chest felt like it was being pressed by a thousand jin heavy stone. He could barely breathe! It was only at this point that he understood. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ From the moment he received those photos, he had already been pulled into a carefully arranged trap! No, this trap, as long as one carefully thought about it, they would know that there were many loopholes. It was just that the person behind the scenes had urately grasped his love for Chloe, and even predicted that he would be unable to keep calm for Chloe. One wrong step, one wrong step, one wrong step! ¡°Second brother¡­ ah! How, how could there be so many reporters?¡± At this time, Zoey pretended to be confused, half-naked shoulder, only wrapped in a white bath towel, and walked out of the bedroom openly. That frightened look like a frightened bird, it was really vivid! ¡°It¡¯s Anderson family¡¯s precious daughter, Zoey¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zoey! It¡¯s really her! Hurry up and take a photo! Big News!¡± ¡°Joseph and Zoey have a private meeting at the hotel in the middle of the night and are in the same room. Zoey isn¡¯t even wearing any clothes. This is too explosive!¡± 09:39 Zoey hid behind Joseph shyly, as if she was relying on this man to be protected by him. Joseph¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and beads of sweat trickled down his face. ¡°Mr. Sawle! Are you dating Miss Zoey? Otherwise, why would the two of you open a room at the hotel?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle! Just admit it. You are already an adult. There is nothing to be embarrassed about!¡± ¡°Miss Zoey! Why don¡¯t you tell me what is the rtionship between the two of you?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and his voice was gloomy like thunder in the sky, ¡°All-of-you, get lost!¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303 The hospital, VIP ward. Jerome changed into a hospital gown andy on the bed. His handsome and delicate face was drained of blood, and his lips were as white as withered flower petals. He was so weak that it made people feel pity. ¡°Director Xavier, why are you so silly!¡± The secretary remained by the bedside, still deeply shaken by the ordeal. ¡°Did you realize how close you came to being trampled by that horse? The potential for fatal consequences was very real. You were risking everything ¨C your life, your umted struggles and triumphs in Stoeyae, all your carefullyid ns could have been destroyed in an instant.¡± ¡°Van, now that things havee to this, it seems that you are really worried about me and care about me.¡± Jerome said. Van Dyer was shocked, tears in his eyes. ¡°Director Xavier¡­¡± He had been with Jerome for eight years. He used to be ackey, but now he was a secretary. However, his status had changed, and he was still a subordinate who followed Fourth Young Master Xavier. Fourth Young Master Xavier was very shrewd, sinister, and suspicious, cutting a cold and vignt boundary with anyone. All these years, except for Miss Thorp, no one could get close to him, and no one could break his heart. He did not have a friend who was willing to be trusted. This ¡°Le¡± undoubtedly closed the distance between them. It made him feel that Jerome really regarded him as one of his own people. He was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Director Xavier¡­ body is the capital of revolution. You must take care of your body!¡± ¡°For Chloe, I am willing to do anything.¡± ¡°And¡­ I also want to prove in front of Chloe that the person who can sacrifice his life for her is not only Joseph, I can also do it.¡± In the future, when she needs help, she will not think of Joseph immediately, but will think of me. The second sentence was really intriguing. Secretary Dyer understood the meaning behind it, and his eyes were gloomy as he nodded, ¡°You are right. A man like Joseph who messed up the rtionship woth women and has a bad personal life is worthy of Miss Thorp?¡± Miss Thorp was a smart person, she would never fall in the same pit twice, right? Jerome¡¯s eyes were cold and dark, he was nomittal. 176 09:391 At this time, the phone he ced beside the pillow vibrated. He picked it up and nced at the screen. Before he could reply, ward¡¯s door opened. ¡°Jerome, are you asleep?¡± Hearing Chloe¡¯s voice, Jerome quickly stuffed her phone back under her pillow, her lips raised up, and she waited gently. ¡°Chloe, I said, don¡¯t worry about me¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Chloe walked into ward. Looking at the man¡¯s pale face that seemed to be broken with a touch, she felt somewhat ufortable. After all, he had be like this because he wanted to save her. ¡°I also said that I will take responsibility for your injury to the end.¡± Chloe walked in front of him and said in a gentle tone. Jerome felt a warmth in his heart and his eyes turned slightly red. ¡°Miss Thorp, you also fell down for a while. Are you hurt?¡± Secretary Dyer was especially observant and asked with concern. ¡°No big deal, don¡¯t worry. The main thing is your Fourth Young Master has a broken arm, a cracked rib, and five skin injuries. He needs to be hospitalized for quiet recuperation.¡± Chloe also had some bruises on her body, but she did not care at all. She only instructed Jerome calmly. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized. I know what my health is like.¡± Jerome chuckled. ¡°What kind of bad habits do you men have? Joseph is also not hospitalized even after such a big operation! Are the hospitals poisonous or are you unable to afford the hospitalization fees?¡± Chloe¡¯s cherry lips opened and closed, her small mouth spitting out like a barrage of bullets. As soon as she finished speaking, she was heavily startled and clenched her fingers. For some reason, she inexplicably thought of Joseph. Many times, her consciousness surged to wards her from all directions like a tide, and she was unable to resist it at all. Jerome¡¯s heart tightened, and she forcefully suppressed the surging hatred. Her pale white lips twitched, ¡°It seems that you really care about Mr. Sawle. No matter when or where, you can always remember him.¡± It can be seen that he is very important in your heart. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chloe took a deep breath and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Jerome felt suffocated and pursed his lips. 09:39 ¡°It is indeed very heavy. You are right.¡± In the face of Chloe¡¯s frankness, Jerome only felt the smell of blood explode in her internal organs in a split second. Her hands clenched the corner of the quilt. ¡°Joseph and I have been husband and wife for three years, but I have known him for more than three years. It is far longer than you think.¡± Chloe¡¯s tone was very calm, as if she was chatting with a friend. However, she could not deny that when she touched him once, her heart would still gently ache and spread throughout her body. ¡°Once, there was nothing in my life, only him. After he divorced me, it was as if he had dug out my entire heart. From then on, my body had an irreparable defect, just like a disabled person that could not be repaired. ¡°If it was you, could you turn a blind eye to it? Can you really believe that everything that you have has never existed?¡± ¡°Chloe, I¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t think that I will be able to with Joseph again in my life. That is not the case.¡± Chloe waved her hand freely, and the sadness in her beautiful eyes disappeared in an instant. ¡°Chloe, no matter how long it takes, I am willing to wait for you.¡± Jerome¡¯s pale face was full of heartache. She struggled to stand up, but was stopped by Chloe. ¡°Jerome! You are a patient now, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Ten years, twenty years, a lifetime¡­ I am willing to wait. I will wait for you to heal, wait for you to calm down, wait for you to¡­ love me.¡± Jerome¡¯s pale lips trembled, and he grabbed her soft hand, pinching her fingertips red. ¡°You, you let go first, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Chloe¡¯s almond eyes widened, and she quickly pulled her hand away. Jerome was still weak, and his body swayed. He almost fell off the bed! ¡°Director Xavier, be careful!¡± Secretary Dyer quickly supported him and cast a pleading look at Chloe. ¡°Miss Thorp, I beg you, for the sake of our Director Xavier being seriously injured for you, can you give him more care? A little bit is fine!¡± ¡°Van, forget it, don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Thorp¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Jerome covered her chest and coughed a few times. Her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°She wasn¡¯t wrong. It was me. I was rude.¡± Chloe furrowed her brows and didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, someone¡¯s phone rang in the room. 09:89 Then, there was another ding ¨C There was another ding ¨C All three phones rang. Chloe was puzzled. It was a coincidence that two phones rang together, but the three were not. She took out her cell phone and looked at the screen ¨C Twitter pushed it away. ¡°Joseph and Zoey¡¯s underground rtionship exposed.¡± ¡°Joseph and Zoey Meet a Hotel. Videos and Photos.¡± Chloe stared at the screen. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her heart instantly fell into the deep ice pond. ¡°Aiya! Miss Thorp, Director Xavier, what, what kind of hot search is this?¡± Secretary Dyer drew the screen and eximed, ¡°Mr. Sawle and Anderson family¡¯s daughter have a dating at hotel. Damned, it¡¯s so explosive! Director Xavier, quickly look at this news. The two families are both Medo¡¯s big families. He¡­¡± Tsk tsk, if this gets out, it¡¯ll be so unpleasant to hear. It¡¯ll be so much of a p to the face! Jerome remained silent and lowered his eyes. His long, dark eyshes covered the trace of malice that shed across his eyes. ¡°Jerome, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go out first ande backter to see you.¡± Chloe stiffly turned around and walked to the door with heavy steps, his thin shoulder faintly trembling. ¡°Chloe!¡± Jerome called out anxiously. Chloe stopped in her tracks and took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. In this world, anyone can betray you. Only I, Jerome, will never betray you!¡± Bang -! Chloe mmed the door of the bathroom and sat on thest toilet lid. She bit her lips and crazily browsed through twitter¡¯s hot searches andments. Bean-sized beads of sweat/fell on the dazzling screen one by one. [Hahahaha! What did I say? A man¡¯s mouth lies, Aman¡¯s legs are cheating! Isn¡¯t Joseph rumored to have a hot rtionship with the daughter of Thorp family? He repeatedly stepped for ward to protect her, and now he is with Zoey. Why is he so smelly?] [Stamp confirmed: Century great scumbag!] [It¡¯s all fake. I¡¯m telling you, Joseph actually wants to climb up to Thorp 09:39 Group and be a hundred billion son-inw! If he really seeds with Chloe, it will be the marriage between Sawle Group and Thorp Group. He will have Stefan as his father-inw and backing. How many people in Asia dare to provoke him?] [Ah? Joseph wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn as to pursue Chloe. He himself is worth a hundred billion¡­] [Hmph, you¡¯re too young when you say that. Who will dislike money?] Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold. She slowly raised her hand and clenched her clothes. She pressed down hard, but she still could not stop the pain of her heart being torn in half. [But then again, Zoey¡¯s shriveled figure is like a chick. No matter how you look at it, she is not as beautiful as the daughter of Thorp family. I think she is not as beautiful as Grace. Why Joseph¡¯s taste bs so bad?] [She is a music genius ¡ªMaybe Joseph likes this artistic bacterium. Isn¡¯t Grace the same?] At this time, Oscar called. After a lot of rings, Chloe sorted out her chaotic thoughts and picked it up. ¡°Chloe? Chloe? Are you listening?¡± Oscar¡¯s voice was full of concern and he called her. ¡°Big brother.¡± Chloe murmured softly. ¡°Chloe, where are you now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Medo.¡± She really didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything extra. ¡°Chloe, you must have seen Joseph¡¯s hot search, right?¡± Oscar asked tentatively. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not in a good mood?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°No. He has a new lover. Why should I be in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Zoey is Vincent¡¯s only biological sister. If the two of them get married, they will get married. With Anderson Group as a backer, Joseph¡¯s future will be very easy.¡± ¡°Chloe, I want to listen to your heart.¡± Oscar¡¯s voice sank. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Chloe clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles were aching. ¡°You and Joseph have been married for three years. With your understanding of this man for thirteen years, do you think he would do something like having a room with Anderson family¡¯s daughter in the middle of the night? Is he unable to control the man in his lower body?¡± ¡°If he was a vulgar man who liked women, then his and Grace¡¯s children would have long borned. You have been married for three years, how could he not touch you? Don¡¯t you think there is something strange about this?¡± 09.39 ¡°Also, I heard it. At that time, there were a lot of reporters gathered at the entrance of the hotel room. It was as if they knew what had happened in advance and were lying in ambush there.¡± ¡°All of this was very simr to someone else¡¯s plot, wasn¡¯t it, Chloe?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were pitch ck. Her heart trembled for a moment, but she still said coldly, ¡°Even if it was a trap, wasn¡¯t it up to him to decide whether he would enter it or not?¡± ¡°Even if Zoey had set him up, if he turned a blind eye to it, if he didn¡¯t go to the hotel or that room, would Zoey still be able to tie him up? Would those reporters still be able to take photos of this?¡± Oscar: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Flies don¡¯t bite the seamless eggs. Joseph still gave her a chance. Otherwise, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was murderous, and she coldly raised her lips. ¡°Heh?¡± ¡°Chloe, I think you should listen to Joseph exin¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, big brother.¡± ¡°Joseph and I have alreadypletely ended. It doesn¡¯t matter who he is with. That is his freedom. I have no right to interfere.¡± After that, she hung up the phone. In less than two seconds, another call came in. It was Joseph. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 ¡°Chloe? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jerome could clearly see that there was something wrong with Chloe¡¯s expression, so he asked in a serious tone. ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t cklist Joseph. Why is he on my cklist?¡± As she spoke, Chloe¡¯s sharp gaze shifted inch by inch to Jerome¡¯s innocent face. ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had any private contact with anyone except you tonight. Joseph told me that he didn¡¯t get through to me even after calling me all night. It was because he was cklisted.¡± Jerome clenched his ten fingers on his knees, and his gentle and deep gold-rimmed sses shed with a cold light. ¡°I thought about it carefully. Only at the Japanese restaurant, I only left my phone when I went to the bathroom. So, you blocked him at that time, right?¡± Chloe narrowed her almond eyes. ¡°Chloe, are you¡­ suspecting me?¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes were still innocent and clear. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± Really, she didn¡¯t even leave him a trace of love. Jerome felt a huge sense of loss pressing against his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Chloe, I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have touched your phone. But I don¡¯t want Joseph to disturb my date with you. Do you know how much suffering I have been waiting for today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too selfish. No matter how I exin it, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°For thest time, don¡¯t do it again.¡± Too many things had happened tonight. Chloe really did not have the strength to argue with him about this. ¡°The matter between me and Joseph is our private matter. I don¡¯t like others to intervene.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cklist him when we divorced. Now I don¡¯t want to bid him farewell in such a low and boring way. After all, there might be a time when we can cooperate in business.¡± ¡°As long as he dies in my heart, it¡¯s fine. Other unnecessary things can 10-21 only prove that I haven¡¯t let him go.¡± ¡°Chloe, are you really going to let him go?¡± Jerome asked, his eyes suddenly brightening. Chloe collected her red eyes and nodded slowly. ¡°Great¡­ Chloe.¡± ¡°Chloe, since you¡¯ve already let go of Joseph, can you¡­ give me a chance to pursue you?¡± ¡°I want to be the man standing beside you. I want to shield you from the wind and rain. I can¡¯t participate in your past, but I want to be with you in your future.¡± ¡°Jerome, I am not in the mood to be in love now. I have said it before.¡± ¡°I am too tired. I don¡¯t want to touch things like love again. Sorry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything when you are with me. You just need to enjoy the feeling of being loved.¡± ¡°Chloe, let¡¯s give it a try. Try to be with me and give me a chance. Let me treat you well, okay?¡± Jerome asked, her eyes burning. ¡°Love is not online shopping. There¡¯s not seven days for refund.¡± Chloe pursed her lips, feeling a little speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Let me love you and protect you.¡± Jerome rested his uncasted arm on the car window, subtly shielding Chloe with his form. His slightly lifted, phoenix-like eyes were brimming with fondness so deep that she feltpletely engulfed. ¡°You¡¯ll always find me at your back. If you ever decide I¡¯m worth it, rest assured I¡¯ll always be there, any time you nce over your shoulder.¡± ¡°Jerome, thank you for saving me tonight. But don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing again in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not someone worthy of your life. It¡¯s not toote to stop the damage now.¡± Chloe frowned. Stop the damage in time? Jerome slowly clenched his pale hand that was pressed against the cold. window, his eyes turning red. These words were far more lethal than ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡±, which made him feel even more humiliated. ¡°Everyone¡¯s love is precious. I don¡¯t want you to be like me.¡± 10.211 All the love became wrong love. * When Joseph returned to the car, it was already thetter half of the night. Max bought a bottle of hot coffee from the supermarket that was open twenty-four hours away from the park. When he handed it to Joseph, he found that his hands werepletely frozen. He couldn¡¯t even take a mere bottle of coffee. His heart throbbed with relentless ache. He cranked up the car¡¯s heater to its maximum, fanning warm wind within. Peeling off his coat, he draped it around Joseph, a shield against the biting cold wind. He then handed a steaming cup of coffee to the man¡¯s trembling hands. ¡°Mr. Sawle, there is a hospital nearby. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Your hands are frozen and cracked¡­¡± ¡°How did they do it?¡± Joseph stared straight at the phone, his tone as cold as a machine. ¡°Mr. Sawle, what did you say?¡± Max was stunned. ¡°It was clearly a photo in my phone. No one touched my phone, and I didn¡¯t touch it myself. How did the photo get deleted?¡± Joseph said word by word, every wording out from between his teeth. ¡°Could, could it be that the phone was hit by a wooden horse and was infected with a virus?¡± Max¡¯s brain worked hard. ¡°When you sent me to learnputer technology before, I remember learning, but never practically applying it. I recall that advanced hackers just need to know your phone number and phone model to invade your phone and delete content that is not ced in encrypted email.¡± ¡°So you usually burn after reading, or put important documents in the encrypted email and never put them in the mobile phone. So¡­ could it be that someone invaded your mobile phone?¡± Joseph took a deep breath and supported his forehead that was covered in sweat. Yes, he also learned hacking skills in the military academy. How could he forget? Although the content in the short letter could not be tampered with, it could be deleted! 10 211 ¡°Go and check.¡± Joseph¡¯s handsome face was as pale as stone. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go to the hotel where Zoey is tonight. Check the surveince camera and check the woman¡­ who looks almost exactly the same as Chloe.¡± ¡°Exactly the same! How is that possible!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Max was shocked and thought that his boss was frozen. ¡°Mrs. Sawle is a beauty that is one in a million. Who canpare to Mrs. Sawle? Not to mention the same, it¡¯s impossible, impossible, impossible¡­¡± ¡°I told you, then go check it out. Cut the crap.¡± When Joseph thought of the face that resembled Chloe in the photo, he felt a chill run down his spine. That woman was definitely not Chloe. But if that woman stared at that face that resembled Chloe and lived in this world, he was very afraid that she would use that face to indirectly hurt Chloe. He wanted to find that woman not only to expose the conspiracy. ¡°As for how the text message disappeared, tracing back to the origin, I will do it.¡± * The ¡°private meeting¡± between Zoey and Joseph continued to fermenton the Inte. Both the Anderson and Sawle Groups deployed theirmunication teams to manage the scandal, but the controversy was too significant to be contained ¨C pictorial evidence and videos only fueled it. Eradicating the trending search was not enough, as the juicy rumors simply couldn¡¯t be quelled. When Madam Anderson saw the hot search, her mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, and she tumbled down the stairs! Fortunately, the stairs were like a slow tform, not many steps, but it still sprained her ankle and broke her head. But it still scared Vincent to the point that his face turned white, and he sent his mother to the hospital overnight. Inside ward, Madam Anderson was lying on the bed, clutching Vincent¡¯s hand tightly, tears welling up in her eyes. 10:21 Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°Vincent¡­ What should we do? Zoey is only twenty-two years old. If something like this happens to her¡­ What should she do in the future? What face do I have to face your grandfather and your father?¡± As she spoke, Madam Anderson burst into tears. ¡°Mom, I will handle this matter properly.¡± Vincent sat by the bed, his throat filled with bitterness and sadness. ¡°How do you deal with this? There are photos and videos. Your sister has not married yet! Now that this scandal has been created¡­ which family will marry her in the future?¡± ¡°Zoey is my, Vincent¡¯s, younger sister. If anyone dares to make irresponsible remarks, I will pull out his tongue!¡± Vincent gritted his teeth, his phoenix eyes burning with anger. ¡°Rurmors can destroy the truth! Do you think it is still more than twenty years ago? In the Medo, even the police did not dare to care our family? Now it is a society ruled byw. Can you¡­ control it?¡± Madam Anderson cried as she pounded the bed with all her might. Vincent furrowed his brows coldly. Anderson family had indeed started out from the underworld. His grandfather had even fought with his brothers in the underworld in order to save up his family business in his early years. Only then did he have Anderson Group¡¯s original umtion. Later on, the times. changed. Old Master did not want his descendants to continue their old ways, so he washed his hands and began to gradually clean up Anderson Group. When Vincent¡¯s father became Anderson Group¡¯s CEO, Anderson Group had basically washed up and did a proper business. However, their family style and methods of handling things were more or less like ck party. Because of this matter, his father had a lot of conflicts with Old Master and his younger brother. Vincent had always felt that his father was too soft-hearted and a little self-righteous. If he was the superior, Anderson Group¡¯s power would already be in his hands. The vicious and merciless Second Uncle would not be able to be arrogant for so long! ¡°And your so-called good brother!¡± ¡°Things started because of him. Until now, he has not stood up to say a word! Does he want to be thick-skinned and pretend that nothing happened?¡± Madam Anderson cried event 10:22 harder and almost fainted. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that about Joseph. Joseph is not such a person!¡± Vincent tried his best to defend his good brother. ¡°So many reporters have taken photos. How can he deny it?¡± ¡°There must be a reason. Joseph has never been interested in Zoey. He has someone he loves in his heart! He must not touch Zoey!¡± Vincent was so anxious that her eyes turned red. Madam Anderson said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Zoey is your only sister! Your sister was bullied by a man¡­ and you still speak to an outsider!¡± ¡°Mom! I¡­¡± ¡°Now, there is only one way to go, and that is to let Joseph take responsibility for Zoey!¡± ¡°Responsibility? What do you mean?¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°I will be discharged as soon as possible, find a day and go to Sawle family to propose marriage!¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s tone was resolute. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Even if you pointed a gun at Joseph¡¯s head, he wouldn¡¯t marry Zoey!¡± Vincent bounced up and roared anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s not up to him to decide.¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s eyes were cold and cold. In an instant, she was apletely different person from her usual gentle and weak appearance. ¡°He is a man. If he doesn¡¯t marry Zoey, he will be opposing the entire Anderson Group. At that time, even if I don¡¯t do anything to him, will your grandfather ignore this matter? Watching his eldest granddaughter being bullied?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because he was Jake¡¯s son, Anderson Group wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him!¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 On the other side, at Anderson Group¡¯s home. Like Rory, Old Master, Maddox, did not live with his sons. Instead, he had his own huge manor. It was a little smaller than Sawle family¡¯s Maznd Manor, but it could be said to be one of the top ten manors in the country. Now, the entire Anderson Group knew about this, and even the servants took Zoey¡¯s scandal as a topic of conversation after dinner. In addition, Joseph and Sawle Group had not expressed anything until now. It made Zoey look like a bargain that was thrown away after being yed by a man. As the daughter of Anderson Group, it¡¯s really disgrace. ¡°Hey, hey, the young miss is here?¡± The maids huddled together and chewed their tongues. ¡°We¡¯re here. She¡¯s crying in Mr. Anderson¡¯s study room. Tsk, tsk¡­ She¡¯s crying so miserably!¡± ¡°Why shed tears? As an Anderson, her prestigious lineage demands she conducts herself more appropriately. A woman¡¯s reputation, especially in her station, holds high importance. Currently, her rtionship with the President of Sawle Group is in turmoil. The camera captured her in a state of disarray, further tarnishing her image. Which respectable family would want their name associated with such a woman in the future?¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle wants it. The two of them have already booked a room. Something must have happened. Now that it has been exposed, Mr. Sawle will definitely take responsibility!¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t see that he wanted to take responsibility. Even now, he has no attitude. He clearly doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrong about Young Master Anderson and Mr. Sawle. Shouldn¡¯t they just treat each other as brothers? Aiya¡­ It¡¯s awkward to see each other in the future.¡± ¡°Shh! Stop talking. Second Master is here!¡± The maids hurriedly retreated to the foot of the wall and bowed. ¡°Hello, President!¡± The man who came up from the stairs had neatlybed hair. He wore a dark blue high-defined suit and his eyes were shining brightly. He was the second son of Old Master, Vincent¡¯s second uncle, Judah Anderson. 10:22 Judah wore a smile on his face. When he passed them, he left behind a few words. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I hear you, but if my nephew hears you, be careful not to lose your tongue.¡± The maids kept quiet out of fear and shivered. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa! You must seek justice for me! I will never disgrace our family again!¡± Zoey threw herself into Old Master¡¯s arms, crying so hard that her eyes were swollen like fish bubbles. ¡°My dear granddaughter, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! If you cry again, your eyes will be broken!¡± Maddox patted Zoey¡¯s trembling back. His eyes were red from the heartache. ¡°Child, you can rest assured. Your mother can¡¯t manage this matter. Vincent can¡¯t manage it. Grandfather, I will make the decision for you!¡± Our Anderson family¡¯s child has grown up from a young noble. We absolutely can not suffer this kind of loss and suffer this kind of -grievance! ¡°Dad, you are right.¡± ¡°Zoey is the apple of my big brother¡¯s eye. The child you dote on the most in our family is Zoey. Now that she has been bullied by Sawle family, we can¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡± Zoey cried even harder. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Second Uncle had always been aforting presence in her life. His consistent, warm smiles served as a balm to her youthful insecurities. Her father, on the other hand, was a stern figure. He enforced strict rules about her expenditures, discouraging any purchases of luxury items and providing minimal pocket money. This stringency left her feeling inferior in front of her ssmates. However, her Second Uncle was distinct from the rest. He consistently provided her with ample pocket money discreetly. Whenever he paid her a visit, he never missed a chance to purchasevish gifts for her, catering to her youthful extravagance. As a consequence, she harbored a favorable impression of her Second Uncle. ¡°Judah, you also know?¡± Maddox¡¯s expression was very bad. ¡°Sigh, you know very well what kind of status our Anderson family has in 10.22 Medo. Isn¡¯t the slightest sign of trouble enough to spread to the whole city?¡± Judahzily sat down on the sofa and casually picked up a te of oranges. ¡°In my opinion, let Joseph marry Zoey.¡± Maddox¡¯s thick, gray eyebrows suddenly froze. Zoey hid in her grandfather¡¯s arms. When she heard this, the corners of her lips rose darkly. ¡°Although Joseph is an illegitimate child and his status is not good enough, Young Master Sawle family is weak and sickly. Sawle Group will be Joseph sooner orter. If Zoey marries him, he will be Sawle Group¡¯s mistress in the future. It is not a loss.¡± Judah crossed his legs and threw a piece of tangerine into his mouth. ¡°Second uncle! What, what are you talking about¡­¡± Zoey bit her lower lip, her cheeks flushed. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of my words. What about the outside world? Just say that Zoey and Sawle family have been dating for a while. The two families don¡¯t want to use public resources, so they haven¡¯t made it public.¡± ¡°The two children are unmarried. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to the hotel? Is there a need for the public to make a fuss? Look at how scared our Zoey is.¡± Judah had an entertainmentpany as well as a public rtions. A mocking sneer suddenly sounded. Vincent strode into the study room, his proud and tall body exuding an overbearing and cold aura. ¡°Big, big brother¡­¡± Zoey¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he crawled into Huo Old Master¡¯s arms again. The smile on Judah¡¯s face froze for a moment, and the orange in his hand was pinched by him. ¡°Nephew, are you in a bad mood? When you see your second uncle, you make fun of your second uncle.¡± ¡°Vincent, how can you talk to your elders like that?¡± Maddox¡¯s tone was filled with anger. Vincent¡¯s lips curled in disdain, a sharp chill reflecting in his handsome 10:22 features. He picked a seat opposite Judah, shing a smile that was simultaneously peculiar and enchanting. ¡°Since bing the president,¡± he began, ¡°our Second Uncle has seen our business grow in leaps and bounds. It even seems like you¡¯ve got your hands full meddling in the affairs of the First Household.¡± Second Uncle, you have children, so you also want to make decisions for the marriage of the your brother¡¯s kid. Do you want to enjoy being a father? Judah was stabbed in the throat by him, and a surge of anger rushed to the top of his head. Without children, it was the pain of his life, the shame of his life! Externally, he imed that it was his wife¡¯s issue and it had nothing to do with him. But only his wife knew, that he was impotent. However, in front of Old Master, he could not re up, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Vincent! How are you talking to your second uncle? You are too presumptuous!¡± Old Master pped the armrest of the sofa. ¡°Grandpa, I am joking with second uncle here. Second uncle has doted on me the most since I was a child. How can he be willing to be angry with me?¡± Vincent immediately put on a childish look and smiled at Judah. His words were even more vulgar. Judah was still smiling, but in his heart, he had already shot this nephew who was nailed to his eyes ten thousand times! ¡°As for Zoey¡¯s marriage, Second Uncle doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. I will choose a husband for Zoey, but that person, absolutely, impossible, is Joseph.¡± Vincent said word by word, and the air pressure in the study room plummeted. Zoey¡¯s expression also changed from secretly proud to dark clouds. ¡°Nephew, Second Uncle doesn¡¯t understand what you mean. If Zoey doesn¡¯t marry Mr. Sawle, who else can she marry?¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this, if Sawle Group doesn¡¯t ept Zoey, then he is stepping on our Anderson Group¡¯s face. He is telling us that even Old Master¡¯s granddaughter, even Young Master Anderson¡¯s sister, is just Mr. Sawle¡¯s ything. After ying with her, we can throw her away. 10:22 Does he think that our Anderson family is a freeloader?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zoey burst into tears again and shouted, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Second Uncle¡­ I don¡¯t have the face to see anyone! I¡¯ll just smash myself to death!¡± ¡°Dear granddaughter, don¡¯t cry! Grandpa will definitely uphold justice for you!¡± Maddox had been all-powerful for his entire life, so he definitely could not swallow his anger. He was so angry that he picked up his teacup and smashed it into pieces. ¡°Joseph wants to throw away the debt? He is really tired of living!¡± ¡°Vincent, is your mother also injured because of this? Is she currently in the hospital?¡± Vincent swallowed and fell silent. ¡°When your mother is discharged from the hospital, you can immediately go to Sawle family to propose marriage. If you don¡¯t want to go, I will go myself!¡± ¡°Grandpa! Can you calm down¡± When Vincent heard that he was going to cause trouble for Sawle family, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and his phoenix eyes surged with anger. ¡°Nephew, I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. Mr. Sawle and you are like brothers. You should wear a pair of pants.¡± Judah crossed his legs and looked like he was watching a show. ¡°If Zoey marries Mr. Sawle, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his cousin will marry his cousin? I don¡¯t understand why you are so against it.¡± ¡°It is because I have a good rtionship with Joseph that I know what kind of person he is.¡± In a moment of desperation, Vincent could only say coldly, ¡°Joseph already has a sweetheart. She is the only daughter of Stefan, the eldest daughter of Thorp family, Chloe!¡± -Hearing the word ¡°Chloe¡±, the expressions of Anderson family and the other two froze. Even the ruthless Old Master had a trace of fear in his eyes. ¡°Zoey, you have confessed to your second brother more than once, haven¡¯t you? Have you used all the methods you should use? Do you think it works? Has your second brother ever looked at you more?¡± Vincent stared at Zoey coldly and whispered. 10.22 ¡°Big, big brother¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Zoey trembled. ¡°You can¡¯t even get a glimpse of Joseph¡¯s eyes with all your strength. How can he have a private meeting with you in the hotel and stay in the same room? Zoey, do you want me to say something so unpleasant that you can remember this lesson?¡± The more Vincent spoke, the angrier he became, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. He could tolerate Zoey¡¯s arrogance and arrogance, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate her sinister cunning and framed others! ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa, look at what big brother is saying!¡± ¡°I am his biological sister, but listen to what kind of person I am in his eyes¡­ I am a whore who seduced men!¡± ¡°I love Joseph, but I can¡¯t do that thing alone. If he really doesn¡¯t have me in his heart, then¡­ he won¡¯t¡­¡± As she spoke, she sobbed with a red face. The words that she didn¡¯t say after that really gave people endless imagination. ¡°Even if it¡¯s like you said, the person that Joseph likes is Chloe. Hmph, but now, I think he and Chloe will have a hard timeing to an end.¡± Maddox stroked the top of Zoey¡¯s head and gritted his teeth, ¡°Since Zoey is in love with that kid Sawle family, then there is nothing more to say. I only have this granddaughter. If it is something my granddaughter wants, my old man will definitely help her get it!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ Zoey¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but his heart was filled with ecstasy! ¡°Grandfather!¡± Vincent clenched his fists, so angry that his blood vessels were cracking. t ¡°Haha¡­ Aiya, if we, Anderson family, can marry Sawle family, that would really be a joyous asion.¡± Judah slowly stood up, cupped his fists towards Zoey, and said, ¡°Congrattions in advance, Zoey. When the timees, Second Uncle will give you a big red packet.¡± Just as Judah left Old Master¡¯s vi, his face fell to the bottom. The secretary followed closely behind him and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Judah, I¡¯ve heard most of the conversation between you and Mr. Anderson in the study room. How could you support the marriage 678 10:22 between the young miss and Mr. Sawle? You clearly know¡­¡± ¡°Do you think that Joseph will marry Zoey?¡± ¡°How much trouble did Joseph cause for the young miss Thorp family? Not long ago, he was hit in the head because of her and almost lost his life.¡± They obviously have closer rtionship. Who can¡¯t see that my little niece is overestimating herself. ¡°Joseph won¡¯t marry her. It¡¯s because I know that Joseph won¡¯t do it so easily that I want to fan the mes and support Zoey and Joseph¡¯s marriage. Only in this way can we mess up the situation and make the rtionship between Vincent and Joseph stiff. The more chaotic the situation is, the more advantageous it is for us.¡± ¡°You are wise!¡± The secretary eximed. ¡°Since ancient times, the best way to make brothers look at each other is to use women. Hmph, what a joke.¡± Just as he was about to walk down the stairs, he suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, ¡°Oh right, Young Miss mentioned before¡­ the one that is raised by Vincent outside, what¡¯s her name again?¡± ¡°Annie!¡± ¡°Oh, keep an eye on her. If necessary, she will be a good card for us.¡± ¡°Ah! Big brother¡­ It hurts! It hurts! Let go!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were ruthless and her face was as cold as frost. She grabbed Zoey¡¯s arm and dragged her to an empty room as if she was dragging a sack. As soon as he mmed the door, Vincent swung his strong arm and threw Zoey on the ground! ¡°Ah!¡± Zoey fell to the ground in a sorry state. Not only was her body hurting. from the fall, but her arm was also pinched with a purple bruise! ¡°Zoey, tell me honestly. What exactly happened at the hotel that day?¡± Vincent used his entire life¡¯s self- control to suppress his anger. If it was someone else, he would most likely have killed her. ¡°What do you mean what happened? I don¡¯t know what you are asking!¡± 10:22 Zoey gasped in pain, but his mouth was harder than that of a dead duck. ¡°Your brain can¡¯t think of such aplicated plot. Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that no one is helping you behind this!¡± Vincent approached her, bent down, and stared at her with red eyes. ¡°Tell me! Who set up this trap for you? Who nned all this behind your back¡± Zoey¡¯s heart beat like a drum, and cold sweat poured out. How could she tell Vincent? Moreover, she only acted ording to that person¡¯s arrangements. She didn¡¯t know who that person was! So she gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°No one helped me. It was all my own idea!¡± ¡°Zoey! How dare you lie at this point¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with your expression?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy? Then hit me and kill me?¡± Zoey sneered. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 The words and actions of this smiling woman in front of him were all challenging Vincent¡¯s bottom line! It was hard to imagine that she was actually his own sister! When did she be like this? When did her sister, whom he doted on in his heart, be a gradually losing control demon? ¡°Let me ask you again, who is the mastermind behind this matter¡± Vincent almost hysterically roared at her. ¡°No one asked me. You asked me a thousand times, a million times, and I answered the same.¡± Zoey slowly stood up, smoothed her wrinkled high-ss dress, and charmingly lifted her long brown wavy hair. ¡°Big brother, I am going to marry your best brother soon. I am going to be the president¡¯s wife of Sawle Group soon. ¡°You know the character of my second brother best. Although you said you wanted to introduce me to a rich man, what should I do? I have been in love with my second brother since I was a child. In my life, I will not marry anyone except him. No one is better than him. Seeing that I am going to marry into a rich family, don¡¯t you feel happy for me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who loves me the most? Could it be that the love you used to dote on me¡­ is all fake?¡± ¡°Zoey¡­ what the hell are you talking about!¡± Vincent only felt that every word she said was piercing through his heart. It was like pouring hot oil on the tip of his burning heart, stimting him! ¡°Oh, right, now my big brother no longer dotes on me. You have a new lover and someone who has reced me has appeared. What am I to you? I¡¯m probably not as important as Chloe.¡± Zoeyughed maniacally, tears streaming down her face. ¡°If I say it here, Joseph will never marry you. Stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Also, Annie has never been your enemy. She is¡­¡± ¡°My future sister-inw? A retard is my sister-inw?¡± Zoeyughed with extreme contempt, ¡°Even if I admit it, my mother and grandfather will not let Annie enter Anderson family¡¯s door. Big brother, look at the situation clearly. No matter how much you love her, she will 10:22 always be a mistress who is raised outside by you. Sawle family¡¯s daughter will be Anderson family¡¯s mistress¡­¡± Hahaha, Director Sawle won¡¯t marry her daughter to you even if he dies, right? I think you might as well marry Skyler. ¡°My marriage, my lover, I make the decision. You don¡¯t have to worry about it with others!¡± Vincent¡¯s trembling heart was bleeding. ¡°The same words are for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage.¡± Zoey was toozy to waste her breath on him. She rubbed her purple arm and walked straight to the door. ¡°Zoey, return to Puplen for tonight¡¯s flight. You are not allowed to return to Medo without my orders!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t leave, you have to.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Vincent, do you think you can control me now?¡± Zoey leaned against the door frame and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°Grandfather said that he would keep me by his side until I get married. Before I marry Joseph, you want to manipte me? You want to send me away? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Zoey.¡± Vincent took a deep breath, his handsome face livid. ¡°Today, you havee out of this door. From now on, I am no longer your big brother!¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes were calm, as cold as a stranger. ¡°If my big brother can¡¯t stand on the same side as me and can¡¯t think of me, then I don¡¯t want such a big brother!¡± * Medo had a new big melon, and everyone knew about it. The scandal of a tycoon was far more attractive than the scandal of a small star. After all, there were still many people who hated the rich. Chloe was not in the mood to care about this, because she still had more important things to deal with. ¡°Chloe, how can you be so awesome!¡± In KS WORLD¡¯s coffee shop, Chloe and Marble sat in a corner. 10:22 Marble ced a few photos in front of her. ¡°As you expected, there is a secret room in the criminal¡¯s home. It is full of Aubree¡¯s photos. It can be seen that he is not the fanatical fan of Sia he mentioned. I think she is really crazy about Aubree and has changed her attitude!¡± Chloe pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Seventh Brother, did you find any more important clues?¡± Marble hesitated for a moment and took out a stic bag containing evidence. In the stic bag was a tinum ne with broken diamonds. The design was old and the material was not first-ss. ¡°I found this in that person¡¯s house. He put it in a box very little. It shows how important this thing is to him.¡± Chloe¡¯s memory had always been very good. She could not forget it. She felt that this ne was very familiar, so she quickly looked for the photos. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one that Aubree used to wear? There are all photos. It¡¯s exactly the same.¡± She took out a photo. Her eyes were sharp, and even Marble, an old criminal police officer, sighed. ¡°Chloe, if you don¡¯t work for me, it¡¯s really a waste of talent!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I have a bad temper. I can easily execute the criminal on the spot.¡± Marble: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It seems that Aubree has a close rtionship with this man. If Aubree can give him all the nes she often wears, do you think there is something fishy between the two of them?¡± Chloe narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Even if there is, it has changed over time. This can only prove that the two know each other indirectly, but it can¡¯t be the evidence that Aubree colluded with this man and attempted to attack Sia.¡± Marble said seriously. ¡°I know. But for me, the evidence at hand is enough to make Aubree drink a pot of water.¡± Chloe picked up the pendant and looked at it carefully under the light. His dark pupils shed coldly. ¡°Seventh Brother, you have also interrogated that person. He doesn¡¯t speak. And if he is dead set on working for Aubree, there will be no unknown transaction record 10:221 between the two of them. It can¡¯t be done for the crime of her buying an attempted murder.¡± So, what I need to do now is to use the information I have under my eyes. to get more evidence to deal the greatest blow to Aubree. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Marble was surprised and asked anxiously, ¡°Chloe, what do you want to do?¡± Chloe leaned back, her fingertips on the table bit by bit, beautiful and oppressive. ¡°Go to Sawle family and talk to Aubree.¡± After Chloe and Marble separated, she received a call from sixth sister and Fran. Knowing that she would return to Stoeyae in the morning tomorrow, the First Miss was anxious and immediately returned to Tong Garden with Jordan. In the living room, Helena held Fran¡¯s hand, and the mother and daughter said intimate words with tears in their eyes. ¡°Mom, you are too exaggerated.¡± ¡°Stoeyae is not far from our country, and we are in Asia. You can visit me at any time.¡± ¡°Last time I went to see you, I stayed for three days, but I didn¡¯t see you at all! You only know to follow your husband and be busy!¡± Helena held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Mom really regrets it. It¡¯s said that the daughter who was married is like sshed water, but you¡­ are married too far.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my faultst time. Misael has work arrangements at this time. As his wife, I have to apany him to attend, so¡­ sorry.¡± Fran felt guilty and ufortable. ¡°Sister sister!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a little longer? I can¡¯t even apany you properly!¡± Chloe rushed in, her eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°The future is long, Chloe.¡± ¡°After the selection, I will bring your brother-inw back and stay for a few more days. We will have a good time together.¡± ¡°Hmph, then I can only believe your words, the future firstdy of Stoeyae.¡± 10 231 ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re back!¡± Jordan hurried out, still dressed in a suit, but his front was stained with flour. ¡°Huh? Jordan, did you cook?¡± Chloe asked curiously. ¡°Yes¡­ Third Madam. Third Madam and Ninth Miss are busy in the kitchen. I want to help.¡± Jordan was a little embarrassed and worried. ¡°What? Sia is cooking in the kitchen?¡± Helena stood up in shock. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her? She just fainted once in the morning!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Auntie Sia fainted? I¡¯ll go and see her!¡± In the kitchen, Kiran was standing by her mother¡¯s side, cooking with her mother. ¡°Mom, are you¡­ alright?¡± Kiran looked at Sia¡¯s pale face worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We have to cook quickly. It¡¯s time for dinner. If we arete and everyone is hungry, it will be bad¡­¡± Sia muttered to herself in a daze while quickly cutting the vegetables. Suddenly, there was a low cry of ¡°ah¡±. ¡°Mom! Your hand is bleeding!¡± Kiran was so scared that her hands and feet were helpless and she was about to cry. ¡°Auntie Sia!¡± Chloe and Jordan came in time. Seeing that the wound was so deep, she made a prompt decision, ¡°Jordan, go to my room to get the medicine box. Sia¡¯s finger is badly injured and needs stitches!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress!¡± Jordan returned with the medicine box as fast as he could. Chloe skillfully sewed and bandaged Sia. Seeing her sister¡¯s skilled suture technique, Kiran was shocked speechless. Her sister seemed to have three heads and six arms, and the gods descended to the mortal world. There was nothing she could not do and could not do. On the other hand, she was ipetent and weak. Her mother was bullied and almost got seriously injured, but she could do nothing. She was so anxious that she held back her tears and almost cried. ¡°Ninth Miss, with Young Miss here, you can rest assured.¡± 10 23 Jordan bent down and gently ced his hot palm on her trembling shoulders. His heart was twisted with pain. ¡°Third Madam made a lot of dishes. Let¡¯s bring them up.¡± Kiran saw that Chloe had something to say to her mother, so she secretly wiped away the tears at the end of her eyes and obediently left the room with Jordan. ¡°Sia, don¡¯t worry. You have suffered so much. I won¡¯t just let it go.¡± Chloe lowered her eyshes and wrapped her fingers with gauze. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°Child! I appreciate your kindness¡­ Don¡¯t do anything for me¡­ I¡¯m fine now!¡± Sia was flustered, and her eyes became dazed and chaotic. ¡°Maybe more than twenty years ago, someone dared to attack you recklessly. Now she wants to repeat the same trick, and that is to brush the progress bar of her life.¡± Chloe took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his eyes. ¡°She wants to die early, so of course I want her to reincarnate as soon as possible.¡± Sia suddenly woke up and grabbed her hand, panting heavily. ¡°Chloe¡­ Do you know who did it¡± ¡°I know. I think that after so many days, you must have known it in your heart.¡± ¡°You should tell Stefan that. His woman is bullied. How can a man not stand out!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of pain. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t want to take revenge¡­ I just want our family to be safe and sound.¡± Sia¡¯s tears dripped down like a morning star falling from the mortal world. Chloe sighed faintly. They all knew Stefan¡¯s character very well. If they knew that the mastermind behind the scenes might be Aubree, Stefan might send someone to assassinate Aubree. Chloe felt that she was not elegant, and she would be in trouble if she killed someone. She was good at scheming, but to deal with a poisonous woman like Aubree, who was like a wasp, she had to y dirty! ¡°Auntie Sia, look at this person. Do you recognize him?¡± Chloe took out her mobile phone and showed the picture of the murderer to Sia. 10: Because the murderer had always been masked, Sia did not see his true face at that time. ¡°This person¡­ He, he¡­¡± Sia slowly opened his eyes wide, ¡°His name is Grant Booth. He used to be a small assistant at TS station. He often ran around in the station and did some rough work. He served tea and water to the actors.¡± ¡°In other words, he was able to freely enter and exit TS building back then, right?¡± ¡°Not only that, he also works as a part-time worker on the set. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t have enough actors. He even acts as a group actor.¡± ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask about this person?¡± Sia asked. Chloe frowned and suddenly had a creepy thought in her heart. Chloe came out of Sia¡¯s room with a gloomy and worried expression. ¡°Young miss.¡± A servant came over and said respectfully, ¡°A young gentleman is looking for you outside the door. He seems to have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and her palms were soaked with sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Joseph standing in the snow in the wind and frost, standing there in a daze and silently waiting for her¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anyone, did you?¡± She asked in an obscure voice. ¡°No, he asked me to pass on the message, telling me not to disturb others, only to let me tell you in private.¡± The servant replied. ¡°Got it.¡± Chloe secretly adjusted his disordered breathing, with a throbbing heart, he passed through the spacious courtyard and came to the big door of antique style. Plop ¨C plop ¨C She didn¡¯t know why, but that day, they clearly had such a big disagreement, but at this moment, she actually didn¡¯t have much resentment towards him. On the contrary, her heart was beating so fast that it almost went out of control. 10:23 She was a weird She was getting more and more unable to see through her heart 1cha muffled soul Chibe pushed open the door. Her long eyshes embled gdy as she dowell raised her eyes¡­ Chine The gene and remote call was as ungette, clear and pleasant to The rare Howess & caused her heart which was filed with hope to dowly fall down The man who held the Ferghana Horse in front of her and stared at her with a burning gaze and a mile that was warm like the sun was not him I was Jerome How could it be it was not him? Chapter 307 Chapter 307 ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe swallowed back the words ¡°how could it be you¡±. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, Jerome held the reins of a brilliantly shining horse. Their spectacle cut a striking image in the darkness, elegant and regal, akin to the image of a Prince Charming of Renaissance fame, stepping straight out from an imperial pce. ¡°I came to see you.¡± ¡°How are the injuries on your body? You have to rest for at least two months. And the ster on your arm?¡± Chloe thought of the thrilling night that night and could not help but care about his injuries. ¡°With your words, I am not afraid of being torn to pieces.¡± Jerome stared at her, his eyes full of affection. Chloe¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, not knowing how to answer. ¡°This time, not only did Ie to see you, I also brought it to you. Last -time, you left in a hurry, so you couldn¡¯t bring it back.¡± ¡°Jerome, this horse is very beautiful. Thank you, but it¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Chloe¡¯s expression was light and tactful as he refused. ¡°Chloe, what did I do¡­ Did I make you angry? You are still thinking about what happened that day¡­¡± ¡°No. That matter has already passed. The rtionship between me and Joseph is no different from pulling a ck one.¡± Chloe smiled in relief. Jerome tightened his grip on the reins. Suddenly, his eyes curved. ¡°This horse was specially chosen for you by me. It was transported from abroad for more than a month. I have been keeping it at Xavy Group¡¯s horse farm behind Xavier family¡¯s back.¡± ¡°But you saw what happened at the horse track that day. The horse track is now under my second brother¡¯s care. I can¡¯t keep it there no matter what. But my family doesn¡¯t have a big enough ce to raise horses.¡± ¡°So¡­ can you help me raise it? Just treat it as a favor for a friend.¡± Speaking of this, Chloe couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, she always agreed to a friend¡¯s request. ¡°Then¡­ I will help you take care of it for the time being. When you have 10:231 a ce to settle it, tell me immediately and I will send it to you.¡± Chloe stared at the Ferghana Horse without blinking, and the joy in her eyes could not be hidden. However, she did not deserve it. Her home tutor told her that no matter how good other people¡¯s things were, there was no proper reason for them to take it for themselves. ¡°Okay. When I have a ce to raise it, I will take it back.¡± Jerome looked up at the night sky, and the sparkling snowkes fell down. ¡°Chloe, Sea Gate¡¯s night wind is a bit cold. Can I go in and have a cup of hot tea?¡± Only then did Chloe think of the two of them standing in the cold wind and talking. It was indeed a bit rude. He said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jerome. Pleasee in.¡± The corners of Jerome¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he walked over. Just as he walked in front of Chloe, he suddenly frowned and stared at her left hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my head?¡± Chloe blinked in surprise. Jerome slowly raised his hand and caressed her hair. Chloe¡¯s heart shrank. Just as she was about to dodge, a red rose appeared in front of him. It was as if it had been plucked from her head. It was dark red like blood and delicate. ¡°Where did you get it from?¡± ¡°For you, I practiced a little magic trick these two days.¡± Jerome shyly pushed her gold-rimmed eyes. She was gentle and refined, but she was as young as a teenager. ¡°Treasure horses give to chivalrous women, roses give beauties. The technique is clumsy and ugly. You canugh if you want to.¡± Chloe was stunned and had mixed feelings in her heart. The more Jerome cared about her and treated her well, the more she felt guilty, just like how she had made mistakes time and time again. The housekeeper led the horse into the door, and the whole process was so amazing that her mouth could not close. Chloe led Jerome into Tong Garden. 275 10:23 Just as the door was about to close, Jerome suddenly stopped and coldly nced behind him. His pale lips slowly rose like a cold moon, and it was extremely yful and contemptuous. ¡°Hump, coward.¡± * At this moment. Joseph stood alone in front of the window, looking out of the window in a daze. He smoked one cigarette after another, and the smoke in the crystal ashtray piled up like a mountain. The smoke in the room blurred his cold but lonely expression. Joseph coughed a few times and felt that his whole chest/was like a bottomless pit, empty and empty. That day appeared in front of his eyes. He threw the divorce agreement in front of Chloe and forced her to divorce him. Then she left the house with nothing. When she got into Oscar¡¯s car and left, he stood in the same position and followed her direction. At that time, he was full of anger, but at that time, he did not understand why he was so angry. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ Now he finally understood that it was because he couldn¡¯t bear to. Then, for a long time, he and Chloe were talking to each other, opposing each other, and actually just making a ridiculous proof ¨C he didn¡¯t love her. He wasn¡¯t toote for love, but he didn¡¯t see his heart clearly until Chloe left, and who he was pretending to be. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joseph didn¡¯t show his lovesickness. It turned out that it was because he had already entered the bone. At this time, the phone rang. When Joseph saw Max¡¯s name disyed on the screen, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly extinguished the cigarette and picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Sawle, I followed your instructions and waited in ambush at Mrs. Sawle¡¯s door for a night. Finally, I saw Mrs. Sawle!¡± Max had originallypleted his mission and should have felt relieved, but his tone was not rxed at all. 10.23 ¡°How¡­ how is she?¡± Joseph held his breath and asked with a sullen face. Thinking back to that night in the public garden, Chloe supported Jerome and left. Until he found that he was still in bloody pain, he was angry and refused to call her ¡°Chloe¡±. He loved her, but that did not mean that he had no temper or self-esteem. ¡°Mr. Sawle, I will send you a few photos. Please¡­. you must be mentally prepared.¡± Ding! Ding! Ding! Max sent the photos to Joseph through WhatsApp. The man lowered his long eyshes and clicked open the photo. In the photo, Jerome was leaning against Chloe¡¯s neck. From his angle, the man¡¯s lips seemed to have covered her smooth, soft cheeks. The two of them were intimately intimate! She had always only been resistant to him. Every time, he would shamelessly stick to her, and every time, she would crush his self-esteem again and again! The more Joseph thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more scarlet her peach blossom eyes became! Bang -! He punched the ss window, and with a deafening sound, Max on the other side of the line was scared out of his wits! ¡°Cold, calm down¡­ Mr. Sawle, if you are unwilling,e here personally. That guy is now at Mrs. Sawle¡¯s house. You must not leave him alone. Wouldn¡¯t that fulfill the dog thief? Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to admitting defeat¡± ¡°Go see her. Why go see her?¡± Joseph was so angry that he trembled. His chest heaved violently, and his eyes were wet. He looked like a sorry and disappointed dog that had fallen into the water. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say¡­ she doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore? Then I¡¯ll grant her wish.¡± There should be a limit to torturing people. Chloe. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Tonight, Stefan and her eldest brother were not at home. They went abroad to discuss projects. Most of the family members were women. In name, Jerome was not a stranger. At this moment, it waste at night. Everyone was watching over Sia. She did not want to disturb her family, so she took Jerome to the tea room. Unexpectedly, Fran was drinking tea in the tea room alone. ¡°Sixth sister, you haven¡¯t rested yet.¡± ¡°Ah, this is my friend¡­¡± Chloe introduced. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier family, Mr. Jerome. I saw him at Sia¡¯s birthday banquetst time. I remember.¡± Fran put down the teacup gracefully and smiled at Jerome. ¡°In our family, except for a few brothers, there has never been a male friend around her. Fourth Young Master Xavier is the first one.¡± ¡°It is my honor to choose me as her friend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have a chance to meet the future Mrs. President of Stoeyae alone,¡± Jerome said sincerely. Chloe was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that. ¡°I¡¯m just Chloe¡¯s sister, and my husband is just an ordinary member of the council. I can¡¯t bear what you say,¡± Fran said calmly. Jerome curled her lower lip and declined toment. ¡°Chloe, you entertain the guests. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Fran slowly stood 1. Although Chloe was smiling, she clearly felt that the atmosphere between sixth sister and Jerome was not right, but she could not tell what was wrong. Fran retreated to the outside of the tea room. As soon as she closed the door, her expression darkened. She took out her phone from the pocket of her jacket and dialed her assistant¡¯s number. ¡°I asked you to check. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Madam, I have checked. The background information about Jerome has been sent to your private email.¡± 178 10.23 Since it was gettingte, Jerome didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so he just sat down and went back. After returning to the car, Secretary Dyer immediately smiled and said, ¡°Director Xavier, Miss Thorp treats you better. Not only did she ept your gift, she also invited you in to sit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jerome pushed up his sses, his expression not very happy. Chloe neither epted his gift nor invited him in to sit. Everything was still the same as before. Everything was his own initiative, to fight for, and he had always been willing. Chloe had never taken a step forward to him. ¡°Joseph has now beenpletely abandoned by Miss Thorp and has beenpletely eliminated. Looking at Miss Thorp, there is no second man who is more outstanding than you. You and Miss Thorp will definitely be able to achieve good results!¡± Jerome¡¯s cold and slender hand loosened the knot on his tie and asked lightly, ¡°Do you mean that I am not as outstanding as Joseph?¡± Secretary Dyer shivered in fear, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare! Director Xavier, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Chloe might have let go of Joseph, but Joseph hasn¡¯t really let go of her, so we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± As he spoke, Jerome looked out the window with a dark gaze. ¡°Oh right, Director Xavier, I have some clues about what you wanted me to investigate.¡± Secretary Dyer said with a gloomy face. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Last time, you and Miss Thorp were attacked at the horse track. Someone did something to the horse. Our people tested the blood -sample of the horse and found a stimnt drug that could interfere with the brain nerves of animals.¡± ¡°Not only that, our people also secretly conducted a carpet style search inside and outside the horse track. In the end, we found this in the garbage bin.¡± Secretary Dyer took out a stic bag from her handbag, which contained a syringe. ¡°After checking the surveince camera, I found that¡­ the 10:23 culprit was indeed Second Young Master¡¯s man.¡± Jerome half closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°Patt and Koda are both born bad seeds. Patt doesn¡¯t have his brother¡¯s skills. He doesn¡¯t do things cleanly and can¡¯t be put on the table. ¡°This kind of fool is not worthy of me to deal with him.¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t just let it go like this. It¡¯s too cowardly!¡± Secretary Dyer gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°He broke one of my ribs, and I broke three of his. He broke one of my arms, and I want one of his legs. It¡¯s not too much, is it?¡± Jerome said calmly. Secretary Dyer said hurriedly, ¡°Not too much, absolutely not too much! You don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s already for the sake of being brothers.!¡± Brother? He is worthy? Jerome chuckled and shook his finger. ¡°If the one who was injured at that time was Chloe, how could I have kept Patt¡¯s life until now?¡± * Chloe took a shower, and after making exquisite skincare from head to toe, his heavy mood eased a little. ¡°Chloe, are you asleep?¡± Fran¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Sixth sister! Come in!¡± Fran opened the door and entered. Chloe patted her cheeks and turned around. She saw her sister wearing a light blue silk nightgown. Her clear eyes were smiling, her skin was white and smooth, and she was like a full sea blue gem. ¡°Yoo! The most beautiful firstdy is here!¡± ¡°Chloe, where did you get a horse? It¡¯s golden and shiny, even brighter than the lights in the yard. It almost blinded my eyes.¡± Fran was curious. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jerome¡¯s horse.¡± Chloe continued to massage her face, acting like an exquisite girl. ¡°Is it his horse, or is it the horse he gave you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his. He wants to give it to me, but I don¡¯t want it.¡± 10.23 ¡°The animal you like the most is the horse. He gave you a Ferghana horse, but you can resist such a great temptation. It seems¡­ you really want to draw a clear line with him.¡± Fran nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself, ¡°This way, I can be at ease¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the youngdy had very sharp ears and heard it, ¡°Sixth sister, what did you say? Why?¡± ¡°I can see that Fourth Young Master Xavier likes you very much. The way he looks at you is full of affection.¡± When Chloe thought of this, she felt a headache. ¡°I know, he confessed to me. What should I do? Is there a book in the world called ¡®How to stop emitting charm¡¯ or ¡®How to stop men from being interested in you?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I am now excited about dating. If this goes on, I can only shave my hair and be a nun.¡± ¡°Why? Because Mr. Sawle injured you?¡± Fran teased softly. ¡°Hmph, that at most, I¡¯ll be bitten by a dog! Ah, it hurts!¡± Chloe thought about Joseph in her heart, and the strength in her hand was a bit heavy, making her face swollen. ¡°When Auntie Freya saw that horse, she was so happy that she was riding in the backyard.¡± Fran smiled and changed the topic. ¡°What? Freya rode that horse?¡± Chloe suddenly got up from the chair and widened her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t ridden it before!¡± ¡°Hey. You usually give away jewelry worth tens of millions, but you can¡¯t bear to let her ride a horse?¡± Just then, Freya¡¯s heroic shout came from outside the window, ¡°Yah-! Hahahahaha!¡± ¡°Alright, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± Chloe held her forehead. Fran slowly sat on the sofa, pursed her lips, and hesitated to speak. ¡°Sixth sister, you must have something to tell me sote at night, right?¡± Chloe walked over and sat down next to her. She hugged her arm tightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it rted to Jerome?¡± ¡°I remember that when Fourth Young Master Xavier was a child, he came to be a passer-by. You seem to have a good rtionship with him.¡± Fran 10-28 asked lightly. ¡°Yes, when we were in primary school, we were ssmates.¡± Chloe narrowed her beautiful eyes, lost in her memories. ¡°At that time, he was bullied by his ssmates. I helped him out of trouble. He was grateful to me, so he stuck to me in school and after school. He was as small as a bum beetle.¡± ¡°When I was a child, because of my family background, no ssmates in the ss yed with me. They all distanced themselves from me. I could. only be tied to him and be their ymate.¡± ¡°To be honest, that childhood time¡­ was actually quite happy. Later, he` went to Stoeyae with Mrs. Xavier. We didn¡¯t contact each other for fifteen years.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted each other for fifteen years, which means that he has appeared again. To you, he is apletely unfamiliar person.¡± Fran¡¯s eyes were deep and thoughtful. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t recognize him at first sight. In the past, he was white and tender, like a little girl. Now he is tall and handsome, and the world is ideal.¡± ¡°Then do you think he is handsome, or Mr. Sawle is handsome?¡± Fran winked at her mischievously. ¡°Sixth sister, did Mr. Sawle give you a red packet in private? Why do you keep mentioning him? Bad luck!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart tightened, and she pouted gloomily. ¡°Chloe, sister is not against you making friends. Director Xavier and father are good brothers, and his son will definitely not bully you. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Fran thought of Jerome¡¯s file that she sent someone to investigate, and her expression was a little gloomy. ¡°This Fourth Young Master Xavier is far from as simple as he looks. I investigated his background in private. His business in Stoeyae is very big, and his scope of involvement is very wide andplicated.¡± ¡°Stoeyae¡¯s social situation is not as simple as our side. ck and astringent society and drugs are repeatedly banned. It is already not strange for officials and merchants to collude openly. After your brother-inw takes office, the first thing he has to solve is the drug trade and the corruption problem.¡± When Chloe heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but worry in her heart, ¡°Sister, 10:23 then the road you and brother-inw will take in the future will probably be very difficult!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic.¡± Fran¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. ¡°In Stoeyae, it is impossible for his business to reach the scale of Jerome.¡± ¡°I also heard that¡­ because he was involved in poison, he was secretly summoned by the prosecution, but in the end, he was acquitted because ofck of evidence.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Although there was no evidence, he eventually returned safely and was not convicted. But there was no wind and no waves. Since he was investigated, it meant that he was seriously suspected.¡± ¡°At that time, the one who interrogated him was your brother-inw¡¯s student. He was the most upright and selfless person. He would not be bribed by anyone, nor would he nder anyone for no reason.¡± Fran clenched her sister¡¯s hand tightly, and her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s fine if you are just an ordinary friend. It¡¯s better not to get too close to this kind of person who is dangerous.¡± Chloe¡¯s long eyshes trembled. After pondering for a while, she nodded lightly. ¡°Sister, I am an adult. I have experienced great storms and waves. I have seen the most brutal battlefield and the darkest human nature.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± * Five dayster. Evening. Maznd Manor drove into a row of ck luxury cars. His head and tail were connected in front of the vi. The first toe down were several bodyguards in ck, with golden badges on their chests, symbolizing that they were Anderson Group¡¯s people. ¡°Young miss! Please!¡± ¡°Madam! Please!¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson! Please!¡± The doors of the three cars opened at the same time, and Zoey and her mother got out of the car first. ¡°Grandpa!¡± 10:23 Maddox¡¯s hair was graying, and he wore a graceful and luxurious ck grass. He leaned on a golden eagle head cane and stepped out of the car with a cold face under the support of Zoey. Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­ ¡°Dad, slow down.¡± Madam Anderson also hurried to greet him. Maddox stared coldly at the door of Sawle family¡¯s vi and gasped for breath. ¡°Last time, when you came over to talk about marriage, that boy of Sawle family didn¡¯t show his face from beginning to end?¡± Madam Anderson bit her lip and nodded in shame. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you so useless?¡± Zoey secretly pursed her lips, as if expressing her dissatisfaction with her mother. ¡°You have also heard of Sawle family and Second Young Master¡¯s character. The things he is unwilling to do, even if Director Sawle shows up, it will be useless. That Aubree is still his stepmother and won¡¯t be of any use.¡± Madam Anderson¡¯s heart trembled as he exined in a low voice. Ever since his husband passed away, their room had always been supported by Vincent. Without her son, Maddox would not even put her in his eyes. ¡°You are Zoey¡¯s mother. Your own daughter was bullied, and you are actually angry because of your ipetence. You can¡¯t do anything.¡± Maddox was furious. He used his cane to hit the ground. ¡°We, Anderson family, are also a top family in Medo. No one dares to provoke us. Now, just because of a bastard, you actually want me, an old man, to personallye out and settle it. Is this what you said to be filial to me?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡± Madam Anderson lowered her head and could only continuously admit her mistakes. ¡°Grandfather, Mommy has also tried her best. Don¡¯t me her.¡± Zoey held onto Huo Old Master¡¯s arm and spoke on her mother¡¯s behalf Lobediently. ¡°That brat, Joseph, is too arrogant. He is too arrogant!¡± Maddox¡¯s eyes burst out with anger, and the blue veins on his temples. jumped. ¡°What he has done these days is that he doesn¡¯t put our Anderson Group in his eyes at all!¡± ¡°He better be smart and marry Zoey. Otherwise¡­ we, Anderson Group, will be the enemy of Sawle Group for the rest of our lives!¡± 10:23 In the private room of the nightclub, there was a lot of noise and confusion. Skyler was lying on her stomach with a group of scoundrels, and two almost naked male models were dancing with her. Amidst the screams of the crowd, Skyler¡¯s eyes were blurred and hidden. She raised her neck and poured the red wine into her trembling chest. When the male model saw this, he suddenly hugged her tightly and stretched out his tongue to lick her neck inch by inch¡­ The people around her screamed wildly, and Skylerughed wildly. After the bloody game, she held a bottle of wine and fell on the sofa like a pile of mud. Sheughed uncontrobly as she drank. ¡°Third Miss, Third Miss?¡± At this time, the assistant walked to her side and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Something happened on Maznd Manor¡¯s side.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Skyler askedzily. ¡°Anderson Group¡¯s people went over. I think¡­ they came for the marriage proposal.¡± ¡°Pfft, what the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t Zoey¡¯s widow mother go over two days ago? She didn¡¯t even see Joseph¡¯s face. She was sent back with a dirty face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time. This time, it¡¯s not just Madam Anderson. Anderson family and Old Master are also here!¡± Skyler suddenly opened her eyes and sat up abruptly. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Old Master, Maddox! I heard that there are quite a few people here. They should be here to ask for an exnation.¡± ¡°Haha, hahahaha! Interesting¡­ very interesting!¡± Skyler pped the sofa hard, her eyes shing, ¡°Prepare the car! Go back and watch the show!¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 At this moment, Jake and Aubree were both at home. Jake sat on the sofa and scanned the news on his phone. His expression was not very good. Although he had asked the top public rtions team in the country to deal with the scandal between Joseph and Zoey, the rumors on the Inte had not stopped until now. As the president of Sawle Group, Joseph had never shown up, had not expressed his position, had not rified, and had only caused more spection in the outside world, which had a great negative impact on his image. On the other hand, Aubree sat in front of the dressing table, taking care of her long hair that she had invested more than one million yuan every year. She had willingly given herself to him to secure her position and get closer to Jake previously. In the sanctuary of their shared bed, they had passionately entwined. At the height of their desirous encounters, he¡¯d repeatedly run his hands through her hair. He harbored a fondness for her exquisite tresses. ¡°Jake,e here.¡± Aubree turned around and crooked her finger at the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jake¡¯s eyes never left the phone. ¡°Come on, Jake. Touch my hair. For you, I have been taking good care of them for thirty years like a day.¡± ¡°Come and touch it. Is it still the same as before?¡± Aubree¡¯s voice was sticky and greasy, and her eyes were like silk. ¡°Aubree.¡± Jake paused, a question that had been entrenched in his heart for a long time. ¡°Does Sia¡¯s matter have anything to do with you?¡± In the end, he did not ask. After saying this, he changed the topic, ¡°Last time, in front of me and Dad, Vincent confessed to Annie.¡± ¡°What? When did it happen?¡± Aubree suddenly stood up, so surprised that his expression couldn¡¯t be controlled. 13:08 ¡°A while ago, when Joseph was hospitalized, he brought Annie to see Joseph.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡± Aubree pped his hands in joy. ¡°What kind of attitude is Dad? He watched Young Master Anderson grow up. The two families know each other very well and have always been on good terms with each other. They are also well-matched in terms of social status¡­ He must agree to this marriage, right?¡± ¡°Previously, you tried so hard to get Skyler and Mr. Anderson together, but you never took Annie¡¯s marriage seriously. Why are you so supportive now?¡± Jake asked indifferently. Aubree¡¯s eyes turned slightly. ¡°Jake, look at what you said. It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t love Annie. Annie was also born from my stomach. The palm of my hand is full of meat. How can I not feel pain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Skyler¡¯s character is notpatible with Mr. Anderson. There is no distinction between the two of them. If Mr. Anderson likes Annie, then I am happy to facilitate this good marriage. As a mother, how can I not want my daughter to get married?¡± ¡°Although Annie and Vincent are together, it has not been made public yet. There is a turning back for everything.¡± ¡°When the rtionship is made public, it will not be so easy to end.¡± Jake frowned. ¡°Jake, what¡­ what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t you want Annie to marry Anderson family?¡± Aubree asked anxiously. ¡°Last time, Madam Anderson came over to talk about marriage and found nothing. She didn¡¯t even see Joseph. Didn¡¯t you see her expression when you went back? She was resentful and hateful. She only had Vincent as her son. Now that something like this happened, how could she agree to this marriage?¡± Jake pinched the space between his eyebrows with a depressed face. Aubree was stunned for a moment. Thinking of how Madam Anderson blushed and burned in anger that day, her daughter¡¯s connections must have beenpletely blocked. No, not yet! It was not easy to have such a muddle-headed Vincent willing to take over the business. Of course, she had to use all her strength to marry 13:08 Annie out! Therefore, Aubree sighed with a worried face and quietly walked behind Jake, rubbing his shoulder and whispering, ¡°Jake, I see that you are in a bad mood these days. You must be upset about this matter, right?¡± ¡°Now there is a way to satisfy both sides and solve all the difficulties.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Jake asked. ¡°Let Joseph marry Miss Anderson. This way, everyone will be happy. If we ept Zoey, Madam Anderson will be able to ept Annie.¡± The \ more Aubree spoke, the more excited he became, and his eyes were filled with cold greed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell who Joseph likes? He only has Chloe in his heart, and he can¡¯t tolerate other women.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of temper he has?¡± Jake frowned. ¡°Heh¡­ Joseph likes Chloe, but only Chloe likes him.¡± Aubree sneered, ¡°Back then, when the child divorced Miss Thorp, Miss Thorp was already badly injured. This time, he and Miss Anderson are unclear. Do you think that with Chloe¡¯s unyielding character, she can still ept Joseph? She can¡¯t even die.¡± She can¡¯t even die. Jake¡¯s expression was solemn. Before he could speak, there was a knock on the door. The nervous voice of the butler came, ¡°Director Sawle, Madam, Anderson family¡¯s people are here.¡± ¡°Just say I¡¯m not here.¡± Jake pinched the space between his eyebrows and answered without thinking. ¡°Director Sawle, together¡­ there is also the chairman of Anderson Group, Mr. Old Master Anderson. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go out and take a look?¡± Jake¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°Jake, look.¡± Aubree crossed her arms over her chest and lifted the corners of her lips simperingly. ¡°If the marriage between Joseph and Miss Anderson is not settled, our family will not be able to live a peaceful day.¡± Even Old Master was rmed. If this continued, it would not end well. 13:08 D Maddox folded his hands on the eagle head on the top of the crutch and sat in the middle of the sofa in a dignified manner. His aura was so strong that Sawle family did not dare to breathe. ¡°Mr. Old Anderson, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing to my ce so that I could wee you?¡± Jake smiled and walked over with his wife, Aubree. There were a lot of people standing in the living room, and the atmosphere was oppressive. They came with ill intentions. Jake looked around with a straight face and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Old Anderson, are you unhappy because I didn¡¯t wee you?¡± ¡°I am indeed not very happy, but Director Sawle knows why I am not happy, right?¡± ¡°You, Sawle family, are so arrogant. My daughter-inw personally came to be a junior and did not even show her face.¡± Only an old man like me would be willing toe over and give your son this face? Zoey was held in Madam Anderson¡¯s arms and sobbed softly. She picked up a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Her round little face was aggrieved. I felt pity for her. Just as Jake was about to open his mouth, Aubree interrupted, ¡°Aiya, Mr. Old Anderson, look at what you¡¯re saying. We, Joseph, are not children who don¡¯t know manners. He just happened to be absent that day. If he was here, how could we not see you?¡± ¡± ¡°I asked your man, but I didn¡¯t ask you, Madam Sawle.¡± Maddox didn¡¯t even look at Aubree, her hair from head to toe and nails revealing her contempt for this woman. Aubree was humiliated, her face red like a pig liver. But what kind of person was Old Master? She and her old father-inw, Rory, were legendary figures in Medo. How could she afford to offend him! Madam Anderson secretly bit her lower lip and felt refreshed in her heart. Aubree, being a beginner actress with a humble background, struggled to keep a solid footing in the industry. Despite the hardships, she managed to secure a rtionship with Jake, a step that catapulted her into the upper ss. Some considered her progress remarkable and fathomless, 13:08 yet she still found it difficult topletely disengage from her former life. She gave birth to two silly girls, a bad seed, and a stupid one. She actually wanted to climb up Anderson Group¡¯s high branch and seduce her baby! Wishful thinking! ¡°Director Sawle,st time you said that Second Young Master Sawle wasn¡¯t here, you beat around the bush with our Anderson family¡¯s people. Now that I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t go back until I see his people.¡± Maddox hooked his hand at Zoey. Zoey cried like a pear blossom, rubbing against him, and threw herself into his grandfather¡¯s arms. ¡°Your son bullied my granddaughter like this. He can¡¯t be trying to be a turtle hiding in his shell, hiding and refusing to admit it, right?¡± A turtle hiding in his shell? Although Jake didn¡¯t dote on this son much, he was still his son. Wasn¡¯t scolding his son equivalent to scolding him ¡°Why haven¡¯t Ie out to exin these days? There should be no one who knows better than Miss Anderson herself.¡± A cold and cold voice sounded. Everyone was stunned and looked up. On the rotating stairs made of white jade stone, Joseph¡¯s left hand was in his pocket, and his tall gray suit outlined his proud and handsome figure. He walked down calmly and elegantly, step by step. Zoey looked at Joseph. His handsome face, which was insufferably arrogant and sharp, was half open. He even forgot to cry. This man¡­ was really the delusion of all the women in the world. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She had to pester him even if she lost her dignity and honor. This move was definitely not wrong. No matter what, she had to get him! ¡°Second Young Master Sawle, what do you mean by that? Did you bully my granddaughter but now it even be my granddaughter¡¯s fault?¡± Maddox¡¯s eyes shone with a sharp light as he asked coldly. ¡°You understand everything. Why do you have to repeat it again and embarrass your granddaughter?¡± Joseph raised his thin lips coldly. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± What did these words mean? 13:09 Could it be that there was something hidden in the room that night. Zoey¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She hid in Huo Old Master¡¯s embrace and bit her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound. ¡°You¡­ you!¡± Maddox was already old, and after being choked by him like this, he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, and his old face turned red! ¡°Joseph! What nonsense are you talking about! You can¡¯t be rash in front of your elders!¡± Jake hurriedly scolded in a low voice, but he also muttered in his heart. ¡°Impure?¡± Joseph smiled again, his peach blossom eyes were beautiful but particrly intimidating. ¡°Miss Anderson, do you dare to swear an oath?¡± Zoey was scared, and her heart almost jumped out of her mouth! ¡°You dare to swear that everything that happened in the hotelst time, you are innocent and know nothing about the whole thing from beginning to end. You, do you dare to swear?¡± Joseph¡¯s dark eyes were as cold as the abyss. He stared at her coldly, as if the police were examining a criminal who hadmitted a great crime! ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zoey rolled her ck eyes and looked innocent and pure. ¡°Second brother, why did you say that? Swear¡­ swear what oath?¡± ¡°That night¡­ Didn¡¯t you ask me to meet at the hotel?¡± Joseph¡¯s starry eyes narrowed! He thought that Zoey would quibble. But he did not expect that this woman would actually dare to make irresponsible remarks! ¡°We made an appointment to meet in room 2051. I arrived first, but I waited for you all the time. So I wanted to take a bath first and wait for you slowly¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde right after I finished washing up. Wasn¡¯t that what happened that night? Zoey¡¯s long eyshes were full of tears. Her eyes were red and swollen. Everything she said was the same as the truth. ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t 13:09 know what happened in the middle. You don¡¯t want to admit what happened that night¡­ But no matter what you say, I won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°If you want me to swear an oath, then I will swear an oath!¡± As she spoke, she clenched her teeth and raised three fingers. ¡°I, Zoey, swear to the heavens that I didn¡¯t lie at all that night. Otherwise¡­ I will be killed by a car when I go out! I will die a horrible death!¡± Haha, swear, what a joke. Did the God really exist in this world? She did not believe in the retribution of the underworld. She only knew. If it was what she, Zoey, wanted, no matter how dirty the methods were, she would get it! Chapter 310 Chapter 310 In an instant, Joseph felt that he was very ridiculous. He thought that although Zoey had learned bad things, she should still have a trace of innocence in her childhood. She was his best brother and his only sister. But the result was that he overestimated Zoey¡¯s character too much. She and Vincent were only rted by blood. Other than that, there was no reference! She was already corrupted. Perhaps she was a bad child from the beginning. It was only because she was Vincent¡¯s sister that he had a natural filter for her. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to estimate his good brother and show mercy. ¡°Child! What nonsense are you saying! What do you mean by going out and being hit to death by a car¡­ If you have something to say, how can mother live!¡± Madam Anderson took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears with heartache. Zoey is my, Maddox¡¯s, only granddaughter. We are the apple of my eye! We have been raised from a young age, where have we suffered this kind of hardship? She even said that she did not hesitate to curse herself, but also wanted to prove her innocence in front of you. It can be seen that what she said, every word is the truth!¡± ¡°Zoey is a bit arrogant, but she has never been flustered since she was a child!¡± Mr. Old Anderson stroked Zoey¡¯s hair and stared at Joseph angrily. ¡°Is Rory¡¯s grandson such a coward? He dares to do it but does not dare to admit it¡± Joseph narrowed his starry eyes and clenched his fingers, suppressing his overflowing anger. ¡°Mr. Old Anderson, your words are too harsh!¡± In front of such a person, how could Jake tolerate other people insulting his son so brazenly and even bringing his father along? He was very shameless. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it! If you have any requests, just say it!¡± Our two families are both famous families in Medo. It¡¯s already very ugly for you toe here tonight. Do you really want to tear our Sawle Group apart 176 13:09 Zoey¡¯s eyes shed with a malicious light. This time, she had dragged her grandfather over to use Old Master¡¯s power to force Joseph to marry her! She didn¡¯t want to shed all pretense of cordiality with Sawle family. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would lose everything? ¡°Director Sawle, I only have two requests. It¡¯s reasonable!¡± Maddox¡¯s face sank, ¡°First, I want your son to apologize to Zoey right now! After all, it was all because of him that my granddaughter was surrounded by reporters that night and almost lost her reputation! Originally, I wanted you, Sawle Group, to hold a press conference. But you are right. We are all celebrities. If you, the Sawle family, make a big fuss, you will lose face. So, I will apologize in private and ask your son to apologize to my granddaughter. I will not pursue the matter! The housekeeper and servants who were watching Sawle family could not bear to listen anymore, and each of them showed an indignant expression. Their young master was such a noble figure that he was about to be -bullied by this old man! He really wanted to let the dog bite this undying old man to death! ¡°Mr. Anderson! What did our young master do wrong? Why should he apologize to Miss Anderson? You are too much of a bully!¡± Everyone turned their heads in unison and saw Aunt Gill walk out in a rage, standing up for their young master. Aubree hid behind Jake, first startled, then revealed a sinister smile. Aunt Gill, this troublesome thing, she had long disliked her. All these years, relying on Joseph¡¯s support, she didn¡¯t even put her, the hostess, in her eyes. Now, she forced herself to stand up for this bastard. Humph, she had to suffer! ¡°Aunt Gill, go back quickly.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and urged in a low voice. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid that you will be bullied!¡± Aunt Gill¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She had been watching from upstairs for a long time just now and had been enduring silently. When she heard Maddox threaten Young Master 13:09 to apologize to Zoey, she could no longer bear to watch! ¡°Director Sawle, Madam Sawle, how dare a servant of your family run out and talk nonsense? How dare you be so rude?¡± Madam Anderson nced at Aunt Gill coldly. ¡°Madam Anderson, you don¡¯t know the situation of our family. This Aunt Gill in our family, although she is a servant, her status in our family is very high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are guests, she won¡¯t even care about us as masters.¡± Aubree began to stab Aunt Gill in the back again. ¡°Aunt Bell, you know why Aunt Gill has a high status.¡± Joseph walked to Aunt Gill¡¯s side and protected her behind him. His gaze was cold, like a de shing with a cold light as he pressed towards Aubree, scaring her to the point of trembling. ¡°After my mother passed away, Aunt Gill had always been by my side to take care of me. He treated me like his own son as he grew up with me.¡± ¡°In my heart, her status is the same as my mother¡¯s.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Aunt Gill was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°And I have already said that in Sawle family, Aunt Gill only takes care of my personal clothes and food, not your nanny. Isn¡¯t it normal to not put you in her eyes, Aunt Bell?¡± Everyone snickered. After all, in Sawle family, Aunt Gill¡¯s rtions with people were much better than Aubree and her mother! ¡°You¡­!¡± Aunt Bell gnashed his teeth in hatred, but if he continued to choke, it would be too ugly. ¡°In addition to apologizing, there is a second request.¡± Maddox had no intention of paying attention to the disputes between the women and continued to coldly say, ¡°Director Sawle, now that such a thing has happened, there is only one way to solve it properly. That is, our two families will unite by marriage and let Lord Second Young Master Sawle marry our Zoey as his wife!¡± Everyone, ¡°!¡± ¡°You want me to marry Zoey?¡± Mr. Anderson, what kind of person do you think I, Joseph, am? I want a woman like her. Is she worthy of being my, Joseph¡¯s, wife? 13:09 ¡°I don¡¯t get closer to women, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t pick women.¡± When he said this, everyone was shocked! Mr. Sawle did not scold Zoey, but each word pierced her heart! Zoey¡¯s lips trembled, and her entire face was as white as paper! ¡°Joseph, pay attention to your words!¡± Jake was naturally dissatisfied with Anderson Group¡¯s force, but he did not want the two families to be too ugly. ¡°Joseph! How dare you!¡± Maddox picked up his hawk-headed walking stick and mmed it on the ground. He was furious and shouted angrily, ¡°Do you still feel wronged that my granddaughter is worthy of you? You actually¡­ dare to humiliate Zoey. You¡­¡± ¡°In this life, I, Joseph, only have one wife. It used to be her, and in the future, it can only be her!¡± As soon as Joseph finished speaking, the butler hurriedly ran over. ¡°Director Sawle, Mr. Sawle, Miss Thorp family is here!¡± The crisp sound of high heels echoed in the hall, valiant and fierce. Joseph¡¯s breathing sank. He looked at the slender and cold figure walking towards them. His gaze was burning, as if he wanted to burn this beautiful shadow in his eyes. When Zoey saw that Joseph waspletely attracted by Chloe, she couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated. She was so jealous that she was beyond recognition, but there was nothing she could do! This man¡¯s eyes and heart were all Chloe, and he could no longer tolerate any woman. If not for that person who helped her n the strategies, if she wasn¡¯t willing to go all out, she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to stay in the same room as Joseph in this life! ¡°Ah! Mrs. Sawle!¡± Aunt Gill cried out in surprise and joy. ¡°Mrs. Sawle! It really is Mrs. Sawle!¡± The maids did not dare to speak loudly, but they all cast surprised and expectant looks at Chloe! At this point, who didn¡¯t know that Mr. Sawle already had someone in her heart? It was the former Mrs. Sawle! Why did Mrs. Sawle suddenly appear at this time? 13:09 Did she hear the news that Anderson family hade to force Mr. Sawle to marry him ande to save him? Chloe wore a ck tight-fitting dress. She wore a ck velvet and extremely designed ck suit. Her algae like ck hair swayed and hung down her waist. Her red lips were full of charm. She was mboyant and handsome. The two kinds of temperament that were originally contradictory to each other always seemed to be completely in harmony with this woman¡¯s figure, and even produced amazing sparks. Just a confident lookpletely crushed Zoey, and she could not even raise her head. When Madam Anderson saw Chloe suddenly appear, she hurriedly covered her tight chest. Her heart was not good to begin with. When she thought of the glorious deeds of Thorp family¡¯s big sister, she felt that even if their family joined hands, they would not be able to defeat this little bastard. How could her heart not be ufortable? ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡­ She is the one I mentioned you, that Chloe!¡± ¡°She bullied me a lot before¡­ Grandpa, you must help me vent my anger!¡± Zoey whispered anxiously in Mr. Old Anderson¡¯s ear. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Maddox stared at Chloe¡¯s beautiful and noble face with aplicated mood. Although it was the first time he saw Chloe, his father, Stefan, was an old acquaintance of him! The two of them couldn¡¯t be considered friends, but Director Thorp¡¯s character was one of the best in the circle. He was a righteous big shot. He could tear Jake apart, but facing Stefan¡¯s daughter, it was not good for him to make things difficult! ¡°Director Sawle, good evening. Sorry for the sudden visit. Oh, Mr. Mr. Old Anderson, you are also here.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes smiled, and she bowed slightly to Maddox in a neither humble nor humble manner. ¡°Junior Chloe greets Mr. Mr. Old Anderson.¡± She was generous and educated, worthy of being the daughter raised by Stefan! ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Not only did she 13:09 bully me¡­ she was my love rival who fought with me for my second brother!¡± Zoey pressed her lips together. He really couldn¡¯t give his granddaughter this kind of tone! He was such a powerful figure who licked blood from the tip of his de. How could he argue with a little girl? How rude! Joseph¡¯s eyes burned like fire as he looked at Chloe¡¯s stunning beauty. His reason told him that he had to be angry when this woman hurt him before. However, his heart and body were burning hot. His passionate hormones were telling him that he was longing for her¡­ ¡°Miss Thorp, why are you here sote at night?¡± Jake asked simperingly. His attitude towards his ex- daughter-inw was still distant. ¡°Yes, Miss Thorp. You just said that it was too presumptuous to suddenly visit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see it? We are currently entertaining our honored guests. Our two families are currently discussing important matters, so it is inconvenient for outsiders to listen in.¡± If there is any good news, I will tell you when the timees. These words, with a gun and a stick in hand, were thought-provoking. Joseph¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold. Just as his thin lips opened, Chloe said with a carefree smile, ¡°Madam Sawle, you misunderstood. I am not interested in the contents of your two families¡¯ chat at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find you.¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. ¡°Me? Why?¡± Aubree was stunned and frowned. ¡°Do you want to talk to me alone, or do you want me to talk to you openly and frankly here?¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were curved and cold. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 There was no sound in the hall, and Chloe¡¯s domineering aura made everyone feel like they were in an icehouse. This deterrence was not at all inferior to Mr. Old Anderson¡¯s Aubree originally had a mischievous smile on her face. She thought that Chloe had heard that Anderson family hade to force Joseph to marry her. In a moment of anger, she hade to snatch Zoey¡¯s man. Originally, she had nned to watch a bloody fight, but in the end, when Chloe said that he was looking for her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! ¡°Miss Thorp, you¡­ are looking for me? I have nothing to do with you, right? Why are you looking for me?¡± Aubree looked surprised and asked with a forced smile. ¡°The entanglement between Madam Sawle and me has actually ended since the day I divorced Mr. Sawle.¡± ¡°But the entanglement between you and an old friend of yours is far from over,¡± Chloe said in a casual tone. However, her light words were like a deep water bomb that caught everyone off guard! ¡°Zoey! What did Miss Thorp say? Ex-wife This¡­ What happened¡± Maddox stared at Zoey with a face full of disbelief. ¡°Grandfather¡­ I mentioned it to you. Have you forgotten?¡± Zoey/timidly reminded him. ¡°You mentioned it? When did you mention it? Your grandfather is old, but I am not old and confused! When did you tell me that Joseph is a second marriage?¡± Maddox had basically been recuperating abroad for the past year. The domestic business was basically handed over to his grandson, Vincent, and his second son, Judah. He really did not know that Joseph had been married and divorced. His ex-wife was still the daughter of Stefan! A feeling of being deceived arose! ¡°Mr. Anderson, so what if our young master divorced once?¡± Aunt Gill really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Qur young master is a fairy-like person. Even if he was divorced eight times, there are still many women who want to marry our young 13:09 master!¡± Besides, doesn¡¯t your granddaughter also want to marry our young master? She doesn¡¯t even dislike it, why are you following her? ¡°You old mother, where is there a ce for you to speak!¡± Maddox shouted angrily. ¡°This is Sawle family, not Anderson family. What I want to say is none of your business, right?¡± Aunt Gill snorted and simply turned away from him. ¡°Hiss -!¡± Maddox was so angry that he blew his beard and red, but it was too much for him to be angry with a maid of another family! Jake had been enduring for the whole night. At this moment, Aunt Gill jumped out and scolded Maddox, but he secretly let out a sigh of anger! Although he did not like Joseph, he was his son. He scolded him for beating him, but others could not! Joseph took a deep breath, his heart beating violently. He strode straight to Chloe and lowered his voice, ¡°Chloe, if you have something to say to me, I can solve it for you.¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid that I will ruin your good time?¡± Chloe¡¯s long, ck eyshes fluttered. She nced at the man with cold eyes and said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy your meeting.¡± I¡¯m only looking for Aubree. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave. ¡°I told you that if you have any difficulties, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Joseph furrowed his brows, aplicated and deep emotion surging in his dark eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t solve it. I don¡¯t need you to solve it.¡± Chloe avoided the man¡¯s burning gaze and turned to look at Aubree. There was no smile in his eyes. ¡°Miss Thorp, you came all the way here. I don¡¯t mind if you have a cup of tea here before leaving. But there is nothing to talk about between you and me.¡± Aubree raised his chin slightly and raised his eyebrows arrogantly. ¡°As for your old friend¡­ Heh, I don¡¯t understand even more.¡± ¡°You have nothing to say about Sia?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and her tone was cold. Hearing this, Aubree¡¯s heart tightened, and her shoulders trembled secretly! Why did Chloe talk to her about this? Did she find something? Did that man betray her? Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible! This damned girl was lying to her! ¡°Miss Thorp, if you have something to say, you should find another time. Or you can find a time tomorrow.¡± Jake suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange. She hurriedly stood up and wanted to send Chloe away first. ¡°As you can see, our family has guests now. It is indeed inconvenient.¡± Chloe¡¯s originally smiling eyes suddenly cooled down. Just as she was about to speak, Joseph grabbed her thin wrist and pulled the little girl upstairs in front of everyone. She had no choice but to resist. She was extremely tough! ¡°You, what are you doing, Joseph! Let go!¡± Tang Qiao¡¯s cheeks were red, and she tried to break free, but it was useless. Once this man made up his mind to do something, a hundred donkeys would not be able to pull him back! ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa!¡± Aunt Gill covered her mouth, her eyes full of excitement. Aiya, Young Master is so overbearing! Aiyaya, Mrs. Sawle is so shy! ¡°Joseph! Joseph, where are you going? Come back!¡± No matter how much Jake shouted, Joseph did not even turn his head. He quickly led Chloe and disappeared from the hall. Anderson family¡¯s people were left on the spot. The male lead had left, and the stage that had been set up had somehow gone on. The scene was so awkward that it made one¡¯s toes buckle. Especially Zoey, she hated him so much that her eyes were split open, and her eyes were red like blood! As long as Chloe, this bitch, appeared, no matter where, no matter who was around, she would immediately be the focus of the audience, the only female lead! At this moment, Zoey suddenly understood something. 13:09 Her overflowing hatred for Chloe might not only be because she was the woman that Joseph loved, but also because she was her rival in love. What she was still deeply resentful and jealous of was the invisible bright light on Chloe¡¯s body. No one else couldpare to her pride! In Zoey¡¯s world, there could only be one sun, and that was herself. How could she tolerate someone who had treated her well? How could she be depressed and live under others ¡°Dad! Mom! I¡¯m back!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Skyler trotted all the way, panting heavily. In order to meet someone, she had specially changed into proper new clothes, but her eyes were still blurred and she looked like she had just woken up. She had ck circles under her eyes, and her whole body reeked of alcohol. Her pale face and lips were too red. At first nce, she looked like a ghost who had eaten a dead child. When Aubree saw his daughter acting like a ghost, he was so disgusted that he wanted to press her head into the toilet and flush her away with water! What a disgrace! ¨C ¡°Skyler, where did you go? Why do you smell like alcohol?¡± Jake looked at her and frowned. ¡°Ah¡­ I, I had a drink with a friend at a party¡­ Burp!¡± Skyler couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud burp. ¡°Someonee, help Third Miss up to rest!¡± Aubree quickly ordered. ¡°Aiya! Zoey!¡± Using the strength of the wine, Skyler ran directly to Zoey and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, you are going to marry my second brother and be my second sister-inw!¡± After nning for so long, relying on Grace and driving away Chloe, you finally became a mother-inw for a thousand years, hahahaha! Maddox¡¯s eyebrows twisted fiercely. Anderson Group and her daughter were both livid, their expressions were so stiff that they were about to copse. ¡°Sister Skyler, what do you mean by this? Are youughing at me, or are you ying drunk?¡± Zoey was full of anger. At this moment, he was so angry that he blurted out, ¡°I know what you are thinking¡­ Isn¡¯t it because you want to marry 13:09 my big brother and ask me to help you two? I hate you because I didn¡¯t help you.¡± When Maddox heard this, the look in his eyes when he looked at Skyler changed again, and he clicked his tongue twice. Fortunately, his eldest grandson had a good eye and did not like this rude, half-human and half-ghost woman. Otherwise, it was really unfortunate for his family! ¡°You¡­¡± Skyler was so angry that his eyes were wide open. Zoey sneered again, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything even if you are unwilling. My big brother just doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ha ha ha¡­¡± Skyler covered his chest andughed out of extreme anger. ¡°You!¡± This time, it was Zoey¡¯s turn to be furious. ¡°When I first came back, I saw that Chloe¡¯s limited edition Bugatti was at the entrance of the vi. It seems that she is already here?¡± Skyler ced her hand on her waist and yawned, ¡°I saw that my second brother was not here. Did he leave with Miss Thorp and leave you here?¡± ¡°Shen¡­ Bai¡­ Lu!¡± Zoey¡¯s eyes were red, and he wanted to pounce on her and tear her mouth apart! ¡°Aiya ¡ªSister Zoey, my second brother is like this. It will be good if you get used to it when you get married in the future.¡± The more Skyler talked, the more excited she became. The more she talked, the more intoxicated she became. ¡°He, when he married Chloe, his heart was always thinking about Grace. In the future, when she is with you, she will not let go of Chloe.¡± ¡°Men are all like this. There is a virtuous wife at home, and there has to be someone missing in the distance. Chloe spent three years to adapt little by little. You like my second brother so much, so you should be able to adapt faster than her, right?¡± Everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out! This was no longer as simple as the smell of gunpowder. Wasn¡¯t this just a scolding? If not for the fact that both of their parents were present, Zoey would have already been in a tusslewith Skyler! 57 13:09. ¡°Skyler! You drank too much? What nonsense are you spouting¡± Aubree¡¯s blood pressure shot up, and she shouted with a red face, ¡°Hurry up and take Third Miss away!¡± ¡°Joseph! Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Joseph strode forward like the wind, and Chloe followed closely behind him. His wrist was gripped so tightly that it hurt.` He seemed to be very angry. Or perhaps it was because he had been angry for a long time that he finally found an opportunity to vent his anger. A way to vent it was her! ¡°Where are you taking me¡± Chloe asked angrily, her eyes red. ¡°You used to be my wife. This was your home for three years. You are more familiar with every room here than I am. Tell me, where else can I take you?¡± Joseph did not look back. His Adam¡¯s apple trembled as he spoke every word. ¡°Ha¡­ Joseph, are you too self-righteous or do you think you know me well?¡± Chloe suddenly raised his wrist and bit the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Eh!¡± Joseph suddenly felt pain and subconsciously let go of his hand. Chloe hurriedly took a step back, held her wrist that had been pinched out of the red mark, and red at him with resentment. ¡°I have never regarded this ce as my home. Here, I have never felt a sense of belonging. This ce has always been a cage to me!¡±. However, what had once trapped her was not her body, but her heart. Joseph¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Although he was very angry with her, he still felt that the pain was very intense. His peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed and he strode forward. While she was distracted, his solid arm wrapped around her back, and his big hand suddenly grabbed her soft waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe cried out in rm. The next second, he picked her up horizontally, and her slender little hand reflexively clenched his clothes. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 ¡°Joseph! You bastard! Don¡¯t touch me! Put me down!¡± Chloe¡¯s face instantly turned red. She twisted her waist, and her slender white legs swayed up and down restlessly. The hand that was originally holding the man¡¯s clothes turned into a small pink hammer, pounding hard at his firm chest. His hands were hurting. It was like scratching an itch to Joseph. He was enjoying it! ¡°I told you to listen to me, but you didn¡¯t listen. If you didn¡¯t listen, I could only hug you.¡± Joseph¡¯s long eyshes were lowered and her brows were cold, but the gaze that swept past her eyes still contained an undisguisable affection. He could not control it. If he could control it, was it still called love? ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who are you? I won¡¯t listen! I won¡¯t listen!¡± Chloe was so embarrassed that her cheeks became redder and redder, and she struggled even harder. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Joseph swallowed hard and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Beast!¡± Chloe¡¯s body shrank and she bit her lower lip in horror. The man raised his thin lips and suddenly let go of her! ¡°Ah!¡± Chloe suddenly closed her eyes and was so scared that she was covered in sweat. Her snow-white arms directly hugged Joseph¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s expression was still cold, but his dark eyes were tinged with gentleness. Just like that, Joseph dragged Chloe upstairs, leaving the group of people behind. This caused Anderson family to lose his face. But now that they were here, if they left without discussing the marriage, wouldn¡¯t they lose face? ¡°Dad, what do you think¡­ what should we do now?¡± 13:10 ¡°Joseph¡¯s attitude is obviously because she doesn¡¯t want to ept Zoey, and she doesn¡¯t even want to talk to us¡­¡± Madam Anderson asked worriedly. ¡°Grandpa¡­ are you going to watch me get bullied like this? I am your granddaughter!¡± Zoey was sobbing so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. If not for the fact that Maddox still had theposure of a big shot, an old man from an ordinary family would probably have already started to curse and swear! However, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer! ¡°Director Sawle, is this how you exin this to me My granddaughter was almostpletely ruined by your son, but your son is still arguing with his ex-wife in front of us¡­ Do you think our Anderson Group is easy to bully¡± In a fit of anger, Maddox picked up the teacup on the coffee table and fiercely threw it on the ground! Anderson family¡¯s bodyguards, as if throwing a cup, suddenly surrounded him, scaring Aubree to the point that his face was drained of blood, and he hid behind Jake. Anderson Group started out from the underworld, and Medo was known by everyone! Right now, he was simply going to fight Sawle family to the death! ¡°Director Huo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°We, Sawle family, are not easy to bully either!¡± Jake¡¯s eyes were also red. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. This is a society ruled byw. The days where people often shout and shout and kill, I have also gotten tired of living.¡± ¡°I just want to tell you that Second Young Master Sawle¡¯s actions tonight made me very angry. No one can say what will happen to me if I get angry!¡± Jake clenched his fists, almost unable to contain his anger! Wasn¡¯t this a naked threat? However, what kind of family was Anderson Group? He was one of the top ten financial groups in the country. His industries were all over Asia. Although he was not as prominent as Thorp family and was not ranked as the richest man, if Anderson Group, who had always been neutral, joined hands with his sworn enemy, Xavier family, then he would have a hard time! ¡°Grandpa, you are really disobedient. I have only been away for a few days, and you can¡¯t wait to find trouble with Uncle Sawle¡¯s family?¡± The cold and oppressive footsteps of leather shoes resounded in the hall.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Vincent¡¯s handsome and charming face entered everyone¡¯s surprised field of vision. Aubree saw that his eyes were bright as if he had found a diamond mine. One must know that this man was her future aunt! The eldest young master Anderson family was her son-inw. She would wake upughing even in her dreams! Those rich and powerfuldies who had ignored her and looked down on her before could only chase after her and fawn on him! ¡°Eldest young master!¡± All the bodyguards bowed in unison. ¡°Vincent, why did you run over here?¡± Maddox¡¯s face sank. ¡°What can I do here? Of course I¡¯m looking for Joseph.¡± Vincent coldly nced at Anderson family and the others. The bodyguards were so scared that they kept quiet out of fear and quickly lowered their heads. ¡°Fortunately, I came. If I didn¡¯te, would I miss this good show?¡± In fact, he had received the news from his little girlfriend, Annie. Originally, he was talking about projects outside. Annie¡¯s little wife was watching a drama with Yoona alone in the vi. Halfway through, she received a call from her maid, Nina. She said that Joseph had encountered some trouble and Anderson family¡¯s people came to force the marriage. It made a mess. She was worried about her second brother, so she contacted Vincent to help out. The little wife had a request and Mr. Anderson had to agree. Moreover, the other party was his best brother. He did not talk about big business. He directly sped over. ¡°Good, good. Then hurry up and invite your brother down!¡± Maddox¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± Vincent also saw Chloe¡¯s car and knew that she was here. At this moment, she must be with Joseph. She could not help but smile with relief. ¡°I am having an affectionate rtionship with Miss Thorp. Why do I have no eyesight and have to be a third wheel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do such an annoying thing.¡± Zoey trembled with anger and stared at her brother with resentment! Vincent saw the look in her eyes, and for a moment, his chest was iparably painful, iparably sad. This was his biological sister. He had held her in his arms since she was an infant, the little sister that he had raised with one hand. Now, she was coldly staring at him, as if she was looking at her mortal enemy. That innocent, innocent little girl who often hugged him, pestered him, and shouted for him to buy her dolls and ice cream, seemed to really be dead. ¡°Feelings of affection¡­ You and I?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Thorp divorce Mr. Sawle a long time ago? How is that possible?¡± Madam Anderson asked anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s impossible about rtionships?¡± ¡°Grandpa, in terms of family background, looks, and talents, Miss Thorp is better than our child.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Maddox choked and was greatly deted. If he hadn¡¯t seen Chloe, he could have retorted. However, he had just met Chloe. What kind of girl was she? She had a painting that was difficult to describe. She was a beauty with no flowers. In all fairness, his granddaughter was like a young girl who had not yet grown up. She was indeed notparable to Miss Thorp. ¡°Are you sure you want Zoey to snatch a man from Miss Thorp?¡± Not to mention whether she would offend Thorp family or not, even if she would not, with a beauty like Miss Thorp in front of her, Joseph would probably not look at Zoey more, right? ¡± Vincent sat on the sofa very naturally, as if he hade to his own home. ¡°Vincent, you are Zoey¡¯s biological brother. How can a biological brother talk about his sister like that?¡± Madam Anderson was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°If Joseph had no interest in Zoey, how could it have happened that night? Could it be that someone held a gun against his head and forced him to see Zoey¡± ¡°Although no one held a gun against Joseph¡¯s head, there were people behind the scenes who came up with ideas for Zoey and came up with such a wless n to trick Joseph to meet her at the hotel.¡± Vincent crossed his legs and looked at Zoey with a chilling gaze! Everyone: Was there a hidden reason behind this? ¡°Mr. Anderson, is that really the case?¡± Aunt Gill could not help but pat his thigh and said angrily, ¡°I knew it! Our young master is a person who has a pure heart and few desires. I watched him grow up since I was a child. I don¡¯t believe that he is a man who would be wrong when he sees a woman and can¡¯t control the lower half of his body!¡± If he really is, Mrs. Sawle can¡¯t love our young master so much! There must be something wrong with him! ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that my daughter is improper and that she has ruined your young master¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You said it yourself.¡± Aunt Gill rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue. In any case, she had lived for a long time. She was neither married nor had any children. Her only weakness was the young master. She was not afraid of any rich or powerful people! ¡°You! You old mother!¡± Madam Anderson covered her aching chest and looked at Aubree angrily. ¡°Madam Sawle!¡± Are all your servants so rude? How dare you speak to guests like this?¡± ¡°Aiya, Madam Anderson, you saw it just now. Aunt Gill¡¯s position in our Joseph¡¯s heart is higher than ours. How could we dare to interfere?¡± Aubree had a difficult expression on her face. She was happy to see Madam Anderson choking her. ¡°Big brother! You don¡¯t have any evidence¡­ How can you nder my innocence¡± Zoey trembled. She looked like she was crying, but she was actually angry. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to reveal the things I found on this asion, because it would really be very ugly.¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes. ¡°But you also pulled Grandpa in. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Zoey¡¯s heart suddenly jumped! Everyone also pricked up their ears. ¡°I checked your call records from before and after that day, and I even checked your call records this month. If you really had an affair with Joseph, how could you not have made a phone call? Even on the so-called private meeting day, you did not make a phone call. Heh, such a to? Using your thoughts tomunicate?¡± Zoey blushed, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Also.¡± As he spoke, Vincent took out his phone, and his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°I sent someone to take down the driving recorder on your car. The memory card on the other side of the car caught this audio. You were the one who recorded it when you waited for Joseph at the hotel.¡± He clicked on the y button, and Zoey¡¯s proud voice clearly sounded from inside. I¡¯ve already arranged it ording to what you said. When the timees, I will wait in the room you arranged¡­ Joseph will definitelye to find me, right? He will definitelye, right? Thank you for helping me. You have done me a favor. I will definitely repay you in the future! ¡°!¡± So, Mr. Sawle had been set up by Miss Anderson? There were people who added fuel to the fire behind the scenes, so that they could form a secret meeting? But, who was the person hiding behind her back and helping her set up a trap After hearing this, Jake¡¯s expression gradually became serious. ¡°Zoey, what¡¯s going on? Who were you talking to on the phone at that time?¡± Madam Anderson asked in astonishment. ¡°This, this was edited by you! The truth is not like this!¡± Zoey was so angry that his expression was ferocious. He angrily pointed at Vincent¡¯s indifferent face. ¡°Did you get bribed by Chloe? Did she order you to maliciously edit and nder me¡± Then she put on the appearance of a little white flower and hugged Mr. Old Anderson to cry. ¡°Grandpa! How can big brother do this to me He is too much!¡± Maddox¡¯s thick eyebrows twisted fiercely, and the gaze he looked at Zoey became more and more complex. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chloe did not expect that Joseph would bring her to the room where she once lived alone for three years. ¡°Oh -!¡± Originally, Joseph wanted to put her on the bed. Unexpectedly, the little girl in his arms was not honest like a mad kitten. She took off his hand as soon as she straightened up, and she fell heavily on the bed. Fortunately, Chloe¡¯s whole face was in original, otherwise her nose would be ruined. ¡°You were the restless one. I didn¡¯t want to fall on you.¡± Joseph looked down at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her current awkward state. ¡°Cur¡­ You have always been finding all kinds of excuses for yourself!¡± Chloe muttered angrily. She wanted to stand up from the bed, but the man quickly grabbed her round ankle and immediately pushed her up, trapping her under him. ¡°Let go of my foot! Are you a pervert?¡± Chloe cur led up her legs and almost lost her skirt. She was so embarrassed! She did have some skills, but in front of Joseph, her skills could only be considered a set of radio gymnastics. Joseph held her ankle harder. His calm but hidden eyes moved down from her blushing little face, to her watery cherry lips, to her white and long neck, and then to her cold and attractive corbone¡­ His breathing couldn¡¯t help but sink a little, his blood heating up and his heart beating strangely. Suddenly, a needle-like pain came from Joseph¡¯s head. He suddenly closed his eyes and pressed hard on his temple with both hands, trying to resist the sudden pain. ¡°Joseph¡­ It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ Joseph¡­¡± ¡°Be good, it will slowly stop hurting¡­¡± ¡°I will try my best to be gentle to you. I swear¡­¡± In his mind, he suddenly saw some scenes that he had never seen before, and his ears were also filled with pink and soft panting. 13:11 It seemed that in this room, he had been intimate with a woman and teased her. But how was that possible? He had never touched any woman, never¡­ When Chloe saw that Joseph was distracted for a moment, she reacted as if she had been provoked and kicked his lower abdomen! ¡°Get lost!¡± In fact, she did not use too much strength. With Joseph¡¯s 1.9 meters tall and broad body, he should be able to withstand this kick. Unexpectedly, he staggered back two steps. If he did not support the wall in time, he would probably fall to the ground. Chloe¡¯s pupils shrank. She clearly saw that his face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. She hesitated for a moment and was about to say something when Joseph asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why did youe to find Aubree this time?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to care about it.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you want to suppress Aubree for the sake of Sia, I suggest you change the date. Tonight is not the right time.¡± ¡°Why is it not the right time?¡± Chloe curled her charming red lips. Her slender waist was straight, and her slender legs were crossed. She sat there with a beautiful and noble charm, like a queen that no one dared to spheme. ¡°Oh, is it because Mr. Old Anderson, Madam Anderson, and your little sister Zoey are all here? Are you afraid that I will disturb your good things?¡± ¡°What good things?¡± Joseph frowned. ¡°A love affair, a marriage proposal, a formal marriage.¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes cur ved, how teasing! ¡°Chloe! That¡¯s enough!¡± Joseph felt a stab in his chest as he angrily opened his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Sawle. You¡¯re getting married again.¡± Chloepletely ignored his anger. Instead, her smile grew wider as if she was sincerely blessing him. ¡°This time, Miss Anderson is young and beautiful. Her family background is many levels higher than Grace¡¯s. She is also Vincent¡¯s biological sister. It¡¯s better to get married.¡± 13:11 ¡°Director Sawle will definitely be very satisfied with this daughter-inw. She will also increase your status in the group.¡± ¡°Do you think I will care about this?¡± Joseph felt as if his lungs were about. to explode. ¡°Who cares. I don¡¯t want to care about your trivial matters. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chloe came to find trouble with Aubree tonight. She didn¡¯t want to be found trouble by cur. She just wanted to leave this room as soon as possible. Because she felt suffocated when she was alone with him in this room. She was a woman with a sensitive mind and strong co-love. It was easy for her to feel it and also easy to touch the scene. And here, recalling the marriage with Joseph for three years, what he left for her were all unpleasant memories. Moreover, even in this room, she had lost her chastity forever, and this man, even until today, still did not remember that they had been husband and wife for a night. Forget it, forget it was also good. Some things, when recalled, there was only pain. Chloended and stood up,pletely treating Joseph as a ball of air, not looking at him as he flew past him. The moment they brushed past each other, Joseph¡¯s face was as cold as frost. He suddenly pulled her arm, and then hisrge hand grabbed her thin shoulder, pressing her against the wall almost fiercely! ¡°Wu -!¡± Chloe¡¯s vision shook violently, and her back hurt so much! And in front of her, the man¡¯s blood-red eyes were so beautiful and suffocating! ¡°Joseph! Are you crazy¡­¡± ¡°Have we done it before? In the past?¡± Joseph¡¯s hoarse and maic voice brushed past her red ears. Her heart skipped a beat and she was stunned. ¡°Joseph, what did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Joseph gulped and shook his head. Crazy, he was probably crazy. Why would he ask her such an exciting question? However, what happened to the erotic scene that appeared in his mind? 13:11 D He was thirty years old, and he only started to think about that thing? ¡°Stop pestering me, Joseph.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was beating so fast, but she still fiercely pushed his iron-like chest, her cheeks burning, ¡°You saved my life, I don¡¯t want to hate you. But if you continue to pester me, I will never give you any respect!¡± ¡°Chloe, you hate me so much¡­ so much that you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Joseph knew that she was like a resentful woman, However, those who were deeply in love and could not get a response would slowly turn into a hopeless resentful wife, a lunatic who was gradually losing control! ¡°Joseph, do you know how much I hate staying in this room?¡± Chloe raised her eyes and stared at the gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling. She looked at the chandelier for three years and more than a thousand days and nights. She smiled bitterly. ¡°When I returned here, I only thought of countless lonely nights. I could only love but not be able to. There was only pain in my heart.¡± To be honest, you should be with Zoey because in her world, you are perfect. But in my world, you have copsedpletely. You can¡¯t fight it Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. out. ¡°I wish that our lives will be happy in the future. I wish that we will not have any more interactions in our lives in the future.¡± ¡°Do not have any more interactions.¡± ¡°Good, good, Chloe. Well said.¡± Joseph was in so much pain that he felt like he was on the verge of death. He stiffly released the hand that was holding her back. The mes of anger burned in his blood vessels and his chest surged. Originally, he wanted to exin something. However, he suddenly realized that what Chloe wanted was never to exin. She did not care whether he was innocent or not. What she wanted was for him topletely disappear from her life. Although the evidence that Vincent threw out was not direct evidence, it was also a rtively powerful indirect evidence. The so-called ¡°hotel matter¡± had now beplicated. Fortunately, there were only Sawle family and Anderson family¡¯s people 13:1 present tonight. If these were made public in front of outsiders or media, then Zoey¡¯s reputation would bepletely swept away. In the end, he was still a blood brother, so he could not be so extreme. Seeing that the atmosphere was in a deadlock and Vincent was unwilling to give in, Maddox had no choice but to return to the manor first and go back to rify the entire situation. ¡°Vincent, Zoey, all of you,e back with me first!¡± As he spoke, Maddox stood up with his cane. ¡°Mr. Mr. Old Anderson, are you leaving just like that? Have you settled on your granddaughter¡¯s marriage?¡± A clear voice sounded. Chloe was smiling as she walked down the stairs with light steps. She looked extremely elegant. It was as if this Maznd vi was her, Thorp family¡¯s, Tong Garden. Her aura was a hundred times stronger than that of a True Lord like Aubree. Aubree¡¯s expression became even uglier than a pile of shit. ¡°Heh, Miss Thorp is here tonight and we are old acquaintances. There must be a lot of things to talk about when we meet. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Maddox¡¯s expression was very bad. After all, Chloe¡¯s appearance had indeed disrupted their ns. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t, Mr. Mr. Old Anderson. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Mr. Sawle and I have nothing to say. Just now¡­ just take it that he was out of sorts. After all, as his ex-wife, I don¡¯t quite understand what he is thinking for the past three years.¡± Maddox: ¡°¡­¡± Miss Thorp openly admitted her ex-wife identity. She was so magnanimous that the old man didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, Joseph stepped up and just heard her words. The handsome man sank into depression. Good! Could it be that if he wanted to be better in this woman¡¯s eyes, he could only wait for his next life? ¡°Madam Sawle, let¡¯s have a chat?¡± Chloe looked at Aubree coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Thorp. It¡¯s gettingte. I need to rest. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. Let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± Aubree naturally knew that she was up to no good. Her tone was obviously conflicted. 57 13:1 ¡°You don¡¯t have time, but I do. I¡¯m very free.¡± ¡°The night is long, and we can talk about our grudges slowly. I will apany you until dawn.¡± ¡°I am old and can¡¯t apany you. Please go back!¡± Aubree¡¯s expression darkened and his attitude became tough. Both Joseph and Vincent¡¯s faces changed, and they clenched their fists. In the matter of Chloe being bullied, their attitudes were the same. Everything was fine, but seeing her being bullied, it was definitely not good! ¡°Originally, I just wanted to talk to you alone. After all, f¨¤mily ugliness can not be revealed. Since you are so unreasonable, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡± The smile on Chloe¡¯s face gradually turned into a cold de, and his voice was cold, ¡°Thest birthday banquet, I, Sia, was attacked by gangsters. That matter has something to do with you, Madam Sawle, right?¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at Aubree at the same time! Anderson family¡¯s people originally wanted to leave, but when they heard this, all of them stopped in their tracks and their ears perked up! ¡°Miss Thorp, we are a mother-inw and daughter-inw. I know that you don¡¯t like me, but you shouldn¡¯t nder me like this, right?¡± Aubree¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated. His palm was madly secreting sweat, but he could only pretend to be calm! ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll change the topic.¡± Chloeughed again. His smile was so mischievous that it almost made Aubree angry. ¡°The criminal who tried to make a move on Sia but beat Mr. Sawle to a pulp. Is he an old friend of yours, Madam Sawle?¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Old friend? Everyone seemed to have been shaken by an earthquake. Their pupils trembled and they looked at Aubree in disbelief! Including Jake and Anderson family. However, there was only one person who was as calm as Chloe, and it was Joseph. Because when Chloe began to suspect Aubree, he had already suspected Aubree. It was just that at that time, his head was seriously injured, and he had gone through the craniotomy of death. Then, Zoey came out to make trouble again, dying his time to continue the investigation. Tonight, Chloe came alone to find Aubree. He pulled her upstairs and indeed wanted to stop her. He did not want her to get into trouble. If Aubree dared to find someone to sneak attack Sia in front of so many people, she could also do the dangerous action ofing and going to attack her! He could help her do it, without the blood on her hands or mud on her feet. Everything was dirty, all evil, he could be her executioner. He admitted that he was angry, he med her, and even hated her for not trusting him. But in the deepest part of his soul, he still loved her. This love made him. be extreme and no longer weighed the pros and cons. He only wanted her to be the center of his life. ¡°Aubree, Miss Thorp said that you and that criminal were old acquaintances? Is that true?¡± Jake¡¯s heart tightened, and he could not help but ask in a deep voice. ¡°Jake, are you questioning me?¡± ¡°Chloe, an outsider, came over to question me for no reason. Are you going to step on me with her?¡± Aubree widened her eyes and poked her chest with her sharp fingers, her eyes full of sadness and grievance. This reaction was a bit exaggerated, like a dog¡¯s blood at eight. At this time, Skyler, who had just woken up from her drunken stupor in the room, also walked out shakily. 13.11 She had also listened to the words her father had just asked her mother. Her heart beat like a drum in shock! In her memory, her father had always loved her mother very much. When her mother had repeatedly provoked Rory, her father, as her grandfather¡¯s biological son, had also unconditionally protected her beloved wife and had almost fallen out with Old Master several times! But this time, what was going on? Chloe was just testing him, how could his father have doubts about his mother ¡°I have no intention of questioning you. You are thinking too much.¡± Jake frowned and clenched his fingers. ¡°Of course there is nothing! How can I know that kind of person!¡± Aubree¡¯s meticulous hair was soaked with sweat. She looked at Chloe with hatred, ¡°Chloe, I know you hate me. We did have some unhappiness before, but I don¡¯t care about it anymore!¡± ¡°Now that your family is in trouble, you have to find me! I am not an insurancepany. Why do your familye to me for an exnation whenever something happens? Do you think I am easy to bully¡± ¡°Madam Sawle, are you anxious? I just asked if you are old acquaintances. I haven¡¯t asked anything else. Why are you so anxious?¡± Chloe said with a smile. ¡°Could it be that you had a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°Chloe!¡± Aubree was so angry that her tongue was smoking, and her eyeballs were popping out, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three points on ount of the good rtionship between Director Thorp and my Old Master. Don¡¯t be insatiable!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were directly red. If not for the elders of his family, he really wanted to rush up and tease Skyler. ¡°Aunt Bell, if you really think of yourself as Madam Sawle, you should pay attention to your attitude when you speak.¡± Joseph instantly clenched his fists, and his ink eyes were covered with a shocking haze. You bastard! You¡¯re just the gun that this cheap girl used to hit wherever she pointed! In front of so many people, I¡¯m still an elder, yet he dared to stab me in front of me! ¡°Heh, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m Sawle family¡¯s mistress that I have to properly educate this junior!¡± ¡°Chloe, this is Maznd Manor, not your Thorp family¡¯s Tong Garden! As the wife of the chairman of Sawle Group, as the mistress of Sawle family, how can I allow you to nder others here with false words¡± Aubree stared at Chloe fiercely, ¡°Chloe, this is Maznd Manor, not your Thorp family¡¯s Tong Garden!¡± As the wife of the chairman of Sawle Group, as the mistress of Sawle family, how can I allow you to nder others with false words¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His beautiful eyes turned red. Just as he -, was about to speak, Chloe took the initiative and said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°Mistress? Does this mistress of you, Old Master Sawle, recognize you?¡± Everyone was shocked. To dare to speak so wildly against Aubree, she was indeed Thorp family¡¯s eldest and youngest daughter! Skyler saw that her mother was so angry that her face turned red and then white, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She felt that this was no different from riding on their necks. She wanted to run up and argue for her mother, but when she saw that Vincent and Joseph were present, they would definitely help Chloe unconditionally. The one who made her most timid was Jake. He didn¡¯t even speak to her mother, and she was full of hostility in a split second. It was better to observe in the dark. ¡°Also, you have the face to boast that you are Sawle Group¡¯s mistress here. It is just because Director Sawle dotes on you. As far as I know, no one in the entire Sawle Group or the entire upper circle of Medo really recognizes your identity as Madam of Sawle Group, right?¡± Chloe ced her hands in the pocket of her suit and tilted her head slightly. She looked bright and arrogant, as if no one in the world could be her match. ¡°If you want to talk about Sawle Group¡¯s mistress, she should be the birth mother of Sawle family, Eliseo, and Director Sawle¡¯s legal wife.¡± Everyone: ¡°!¡± Aubree felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart, but before she could feel the pain, the First Miss ¡®second sword stabbed over. ¡°Otherwise, it should be Mr. Sawle¡¯s mother, Madam Quinn.¡± Quinn¡­ Mother¡­ Joseph pursed his thin lips and stared at Aubree¡¯s pale face. His clenched fingers seemed to be about to pierce into the flesh in his palm. His heart that was beating heavily seemed to be pulled out by a pair of cruel hands, squeezing and rubbing violently, as if it wanted to squeeze every drop of blood in his heart dry. Back then, when he and his mother were brought back to Sawle family by Jake, his eldest brother¡¯s mother, the first generation Madam Sawle and the daughter of Finch family, had just passed away for a year. At that time, Finch family was like the sun in the sky in Medo. He was one of the six big families in the country. Moreover, Finch family and Sawle family had a deep cooperation in the business world. At that time, Sawle family did not dare to tear his face off with Finch family. Therefore, when Madam Sawle¡¯s father and brother heard that Jake was going to marry another woman and that woman had a low status. She also had a five-year-old son. They were furious. They took back a dozen billion yuan of investment and interrupted the cooperation of three purposes. The two families broke up, and Sawle Group¡¯s stock evaporated several hundred million yuan in one night. Later, it was grandfather Rory who came out and personally negotiated with Finch family and his son to get a new cooperation. The condition was that Jake could not take in new people in three years. That woman could only live in Sawle family as a servant. Her son could only be Sawle family¡¯s illegitimate son and could not enter the family genealogy! Thest one, Rory denied it on the spot. Even if Sawle family¡¯s child was an illegitimate child, it was not Finch family¡¯s turn to criticize him. Besides, his son cheated on his wife and hurt two women. The one who was in the wrong was also an adult. It had nothing to do with the child. This was the reason why Joseph¡¯s mother was still not promoted even though Madam Sawle had already passed away. Because she had no status and was not recognized by Sawle Group, Joseph¡¯s childhood and his youth had been through rumors and gossip all the time, living in an extremely humiliating way. And two yearster, the pregnant Aubree was openly brought back by Jake. The one in her stomach was Skyler. Quinn was gentle and kind by nature, and such a pure woman was destined to be no match for Aubree. In the end, this absurd and cruel battle for the position ended with the outbreak of Quinn¡¯s depression and suicide by jumping off a building. The year his mother died, it happened to be the end of the three years¡¯ wife that Finch family had set. Aubree, glorious and sessful, was promoted by Jake and reced the position of his mother, bing Jake¡¯s wife. ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t be sad. Your mother passed away, all of us felt bad.¡± ¡°In the future, I will be your mother, and Skyler will be your sister.¡± ¡°s, your mother is really a good person. Unfortunately,pared to me, she is a little less lucky. I hope she will not be tortured by illness when shees there. I think she will not me me for stealing her position, right?¡± ¡°She is so kind, she definitely won¡¯t me me.¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t forget what Aubree had said to him at his mother¡¯s funeral. Even though he was young, he could still feel the fake affection behind this woman¡¯s friendly smile. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In a sh, twenty years had passed. All these years, in the entire Sawle family, in the entire world, it seemed that only he had not forgotten his mother. Now that he heard his mother¡¯s name from Chloe, for some reason, Joseph¡¯s eyes were red and he wanted to cry. ¡°Quinn¡­ Quinn¡­¡± Jake was in a trance and murmured the name of an old friend. In front of her eyes, from the deep sea of memories, what gradually emerged was Quinn¡¯s face that was as gentle as water, bright and beautiful as a painting. The deepest and softest ce in his heart was suddenly stabbed fiercely. Aubree was the closest to Jake. At this moment, she also heard him repeat the name that she had not heard for a long time. The woman that she hated so much, was so angry that her eyes were red, and she directly vented her anger on Chloe. ¡°Quinn¡­ Quinn doesn¡¯t live up to her name. She is just one of Jake¡¯s former mistresses! Later, when she entered the house, she was just a servant of Sawle family. What kind of mistress is she¡± ¡°I am the only mistress of Sawle family! She is not qualified to talk to me!¡± ¡°Aubree! Enough!¡± Jake seemed to have been affected by an emotional nerve that he thought had long been numb. He roared at her angrily andpletely forgot that there was an outsider around. ¡°Quinn is not a mistress and not a servant. And she is no longer here. You are not qualified to talk about her like this!¡± ¡°Why am I not qualified?¡± ¡°Is what I said wrong? She is a unpresentable mistress!¡± Aubree¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a cold and gloomy air around her. It was like a bottomless abyss! Aubree was stunned. She raised her eyes and saw that Joseph had already walked in front of her. ¡°You¡­¡± All of a sudden, a crisp sound reverberated through the hall! Everyone was shocked, including Chloe. They all opened their mouths in shock. Joseph¡¯s starry eyes were dark, and his thin lips were tightly shut like des. He raised his hand and gave Aubree a hard p! ¡°Wu-!¡± Aubree¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red and swollen, and blood leaked out from the corners of her lips. She was hit until her eardrums buzzed, and she saw stars! She staggered back two steps, held the back of the sofa, and did not fall to the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s pupils secretly contracted, and she could not help but sweat for this man. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 This p, Joseph used 80 of his strength. He knew that his hands, when he was a soldier, were extremely lethal. If he used 100 of his strength, not only would Aubree find teeth all over the ground, he would probably knock her out directly. He did not want her to take the opportunity to leave. There were still many grudges between Chloe and her! Everyone was panic-stricken. Seeing that Joseph had hit his wife, no one dared toe forward to interfere! In this family, if even Director Sawle could not control Second Young Master, who could? ¡°Ah!¡± Skyler was so scared that she covered her mouth. All the hair on her body stood on end, and her calves were shaking violently! Seeing that her mother was beaten, she actually did not have the courage to rush forward to stop her! ¨C Anderson family¡¯s people were also dumbfounded. Even though Aubree had gone overboard with his words, she was still Jake¡¯s wife, Joseph¡¯s stepmother, and also an elder. Joseph dared to p an elder in front of so many people? This p had not only pped Aubree¡¯s face, but hadn¡¯t it also pped: his own father¡¯s face? Only Vincent looked at Joseph with burning eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly raised his lips. An indescribable emotion surged in his heart. His brother had endured this p for a long time. As his only good brother, no one knew better than her how Joseph came to this house all these years. ¡°Jake¡­ My ears¡­ My ears can¡¯t hear anything!¡± Aubree covered her ears and cried bitterly as she rushed to Jake. She hugged him tightly. There was blood on the corner of her lips and her meticulous hairstyle was messy. Her makeup was also in a mess. Her image as a nobledy waspletely ruined. ¡°I¡¯m deaf¡­ I¡¯m deaf because of your son! Don¡¯t you care about him¡± He actually dared to hit an elder¡­ How could he dare! Chloe clearly saw blood seeping out from the gaps between Aubree¡¯s 13:11 fingers. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at the iron-faced Joseph. If nothing went wrong, Qin Biao¡¯s eardrums must have been broken. Damn, this is so fucking awesome! Jake looked down at Aubree, her gaze shifting. There was still a faint pain in his heart, but he clearly knew that this heartache did not belong to Aubree. It belonged to the woman he had buried in his heart for a long time. ¡°Joseph, what are you doing? How can you attack an elder?¡± He still had to care. ¡°Elder? What kind of elder is she? Looking at the entire Sawle family, grandfather is my elder, you are my elder, and Aunt Gill is my elder. Among the people I respect, there is no part of her. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Aunt Gill was suddenly cut, revealing a gratified and grateful smile. Aubree¡¯s swollen face was as red as a piece of pork liver. Blood was rolling in her chest, and the bottom of her tongue was full of the smell of blood. Didn¡¯t Joseph mean that even in this family, Aunt Gill, an old maid, had a higher status than her Preposterous! This bastard! ¡°I called you Aunt Bell because you are so old and have served my father for nearly thirty years.¡± ¡°Elder? Pfft, you are worthy?¡± Joseph¡¯sughter was so cold that it made one¡¯s scalp go numb, but his eyes were stunning. Anderson family¡¯s people saw that they were about to fight, so they could not leave. It was all thanks to the excitement that they did not watch. ¡°My mom, it is my bottom line. Don¡¯t me me for not giving face to anyone who touches my bottom line. I can even take his life.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were cold. As he spoke, he nced in Chloe¡¯s direction from the corner of his eye. He did not say. She was also his bottom line. However, in Chloe¡¯s heart, was he her bottom line? Perhaps even Jerome was inferior. 13:11 Thinking of this, Joseph felt as ufortable as a hundred ants devouring his heart. Unwillingness, anger, and loss filled his heart. He forcefully pulled out his gaze from Chloe¡¯s beautiful face, no longer looking at her. Just like how their hearts were connected, Chloe secretly looked at him at this moment. Seeing that he was only looking forward with a cold expression, for some reason, her heart skipped a beat. Aubree fiercely shivered. Her heart suddenly jumped three feet high, as if it was already in her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe. Now, Jake could no longer control Joseph. Her man was no longer a stable backer. If this bastard knew that her mother¡¯s depression was caused by her, then wouldn¡¯t she die without a burial ce Back then, it was she who bribed the most trusted maid besides Aunt Gill to change the medicine for depression into medicine that stimted the central nervous system. Over time, not only would it speed up the physical disorder brought about by depression, it would also make people depressed, difficult to breathe, and even have hallucinations! Thest few months of Quinn¡¯s life left this world under the torture of both body and mind. This secret could never see the light of day! The day of light exposure was the end of her, Aubree! ¡°Jake, are you really¡­ just going to watch me get beaten up? I am your wife¡­ Aubree tightly tugged at the corner of Jake¡¯s clothes, sobbing softly with tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t be hard, so she could only sell it miserably. She knew that this man liked this most. ¡°Go back to your room and clean up first. I¡¯ll ask Skyler and my secretary to take you to the hospital.¡± Jake calmed down and held Aubree¡¯s arms stiffly. ¡°No.¡± Joseph asked coldly. ¡°Joseph, what are you going to do now?¡± Jake frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a p, and she won¡¯t die. However, we have to settle the score between Aubree and Miss Thorp tonight.¡± 37 13:12 Chloe¡¯s heart tightened and she pursed her lips. ¡°How many times do you want me to say it Sia¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know the murderer at all! It was all Chloe who made it up to nder me!¡± Aubree roared hysterically. ¡°Madam Sawle, I think you should listen to Director Sawle and go to the hospital to see if there are signs of dementia in your brain.¡± Chloe looked at Aubree with disdain. ¡°Chloe!¡± Aubree gritted her teeth. ¡°This Thorp family girl, is her mouth really that good?¡± Maddox raised his gray eyebrows when he heard this. ¡°Yes, Dad. This Miss Thorp family has always been like this. Her actions are also very fierce and fiery.¡± She naturally disliked Chloe¡¯s style. Maddox coughed lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if a girl is a bit more fierce and hot-tempered. This girl¡¯s family background is also worthy of her temper.¡± ¡°This girl is also good looking, but it¡¯s a pity that she has divorced once. Otherwise, it would be good to match Vincent.¡± ¡°?!¡± Madam Anderson was shocked. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Grandpa!¡± What are you talking about! ¡°Chloe is a second-hand goods that my second brother doesn¡¯t want, how can she match my big brother?¡± ¡°A second-hand product? Even if an outstanding woman like Miss Thorp were to be divorced a hundred times, I think there will still be plenty of men who want to be the 101st.¡± ¡°Grandfather, to tell you the truth, when I first saw Miss Thorp, I was deeply attracted by her and immediately began to pursue her passionately¡± Zoey gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°What? You chased after that girl, Thorp family¡± Maddox was shocked and asked curiously, ¡°Then why are you two not together? I heard people say that you are very good at chasing women.¡± Madam Anderson: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey, she doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Vincent scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like you? She still wants to marry the Emperor¡± Maddox was very angry. 13:12 But then again, Chloe¡¯s ex-husband was Joseph. Then his grandson lost, which was not too shameful. ¡°The criminal called Holden Birket was a staff member of TS TV station 30 years ago. Not only did he cooperate with you in several dramas, but he also served you tea and water for a long time. The rtionship between you two is not ordinary. Even Sia and many famous directors of TS TV Station know Holden, but you said you don¡¯t know him. You said you are not dementia. What are you? ¡°Chloe looked at Aubree coldly and shook his head. This kind of IQ that was only suitable for nting rice seeds could climb from the bottom to the position of a rich and powerfuldy step by step. It could only be said that Jake was more blind than his son. ¡°I don¡¯t know Holden! Why do I have to know him?¡± Aubree was still as stubborn as ever. ¡°Madam Sawle is a noble and forgetful person. Then I will help you awaken some of your memories.¡± Chloe slowly walked down the stairs and gracefully walked in front of ¨C Mr. Sawle and his wife. Immediately, Aubree felt a cold light sh in front of him. A white gold pendant in the shape of a silver lily swayed in front of her eyes, like a sharp de that could cut her throat at any time! Aubree¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was running, and her lower lip was faintly trembling. How could it¡­ How could it be in Chloe¡¯s hands now. Jake furrowed her brows. She could feel that Aubree was trembling violently in his arms. Although she was trying her best to restrain herself, it was still very obvious. ¡°What is this stupid thing¡­ What are you showing me?¡± Aubree avoided her gaze. ¡°Aubree, I remember that this is your ne.¡± ¡°When we first met, you always wore it. You also said that this was left to you by your mother. The only thing from before was her relic. You looked at it like it was a treasure.¡± ¡°But one day, I saw that you no longer wore it. I also asked you where this 13:12 ne went. You said that you identally lost it during filming and you were sad for a long time because of it. I remember that it was this pendant of lilies.¡± Aubree¡¯s ears emitted a deafening buzzing sound! She remembered that she had indeed told Jake this. To be exact, she had told this lie before. Back then, in order to get this man, in order to grab his heart, she had lied countless times, ruthlessly clearing away the stumbling blocks on her road to a wealthy family. Aubree had been built with thousands of lies. After so many years, she had never remembered many lies. ¡°So this ne is a relic of your mother, Madam Sawle. Aiya, that really is something very important to you.¡± Chloe looked at the shaking pendant, her beautiful eyes shing coldly, ¡°Such an important thing, how could it be in the hands of that criminal? When we found it, it was ced in an exquisite jewelry box.¡± It seems that this ne is also very important to Mr. Birket. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 On the other side, in the detention center. Holden had been interrogated for three days and three nights. The dazzling light hit him on the head, and his spirit and body were tortured. However, he withstood theyers of pressure. As long as he thought of Aubree, as long as he thought of his daughter who made him think day and night, his heart was full of longing, but he could not get close to her¡­ Even if the sky fell, he had to endure it. At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened, and Marble walked in with an indifferent expression without any scruples. In front of the suspect and the criminal, he was no longer the rich and noble seventh young master. He was full of bandit air, fierce and aggressive. When the people in the underworld saw him, they had to call him, ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Hey, are you in high spirits?¡± Marble yawned, pulled away the steel pipe chair, and sat on it with his long legs. ¡°Mark, make Mr. Birket a cup of coffee to refresh himrself. After all, it has only just begun tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Thorp.¡± ¡°Captain Thorp, aren¡¯t you tired of interrogating me like this every day?¡± Holden gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m young. I can afford it.¡± Marble smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say two days ago. If you ask me one more night and ask me a thousand times, my answer will be the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of the previous questions. Let me ask you something new.¡± Marble narrowed his eyes and raised his lips coldly. He ced the photo of the evidence in his hand in front of Holden. Holden looked down and saw the tinum lily ne in the photo. His body suddenly leaned forward. Although he tried his best to control his expression, the trembling of his eyes and muscles exposed his fear! ¡°Do you recognize this ne?¡± Marble stared at him intently, his fingertips knocking on the table. 13:12T ¡°I don¡¯t know it.¡± Holden answered without hesitation, his forehead sweating. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize your own things?¡± ¡°You wrapped it in fine silk and put it in a expensive jewelry box. It shows how much you value it.¡± You said you didn¡¯t know such a precious thing to you in the blink of an eye? Burning the newspaper at the grave, fooling the ghost. ¡°You searched my house You!¡± Holden¡¯s pupils trembled, his fists clenched, and the handcuffs made a harsh sound of friction. ¡°You are a criminal, and I am a policeman. Isn¡¯t it normal to search your house? Are you not mentally prepared?¡± Marble leaned back and smiled gently. ¡°I have already investigated. This ne used to be Aubree¡¯s personal item. You carefully kept Aubree¡¯s personal item in your own home. It seems that your rtionship with Aubree is not ordinary.¡± ¡°I stole it, can¡¯t I?¡± Holden¡¯s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°I went to TS station and found your colleagues, directors, and actors who were still active on the screen more than 20 years ago. They all know you. They said a lot about you and Aubree. These are all witnesses.¡± ¡°They said that the female star you have always admired and pursued has never been Sia, but Aubree.¡± Sweat flowed down Holden¡¯s face as he cursed angrily, ¡°What the hell do they know!¡± Not only that, they also said that you created all opportunities to get close to Aubree and serve him. At that time, almost everyone on the stage knew that Aubree and Sia were sworn enemies. The photos of Aubree at your home are stered all over the wall. There is not a single photo of Sia. There is not even a single drama that Sia ys in theputer. How can you be a fan of Sia? Marble¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes darkened. ¡°So before, you said that you loved and hated Sia. This is not true at all.¡± Holden¡¯s lower jaw was tight, and he smiled wickedly. ¡°Even if you find out, so what? I am indeed a fan of Aubree. I like Aubree to be crazy. For her¡­ I can do anything, including killing a!¡± Marble was so angry that his shoulders trembled, and he really wanted to rush up and smash his head that was so rotten! 13:12 ¡°But you have to ask me about my rtionship with Aubree¡­ Hehe, no, she has nothing to do with me. Everything is just my wishful thinking. I am willing to do anything for her, including death and murder. As for her, she doesn¡¯t need to know about this at all.¡± After Holden finished speaking, he closed his eyes in relief, looking as if he was unafraid of death. He dared to spout such arrogant words. He was simply relying on the fact that he was just deliberately harming others. If he was severely sentenced, it would be an attempted murder. After all, Joseph was fine, and Sia was also fine. Thorp family¡¯s people wanted to deal with him, but there was nothing they could do. Unfortunately, he was unable toplete the task that Aubree had given him¡­ It wasn¡¯t that Marble didn¡¯t know what he was nning, but his chest was burning with rage, and his eyes were red! After a while, he ordered his subordinates to go out, got up, and turned off the video camera. ¡°Holden, it¡¯s just the two of us now. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Marble leisurely paced a few steps in the interrogation room. With his hands in his pockets, he sat down on the table and coldly red at him. ¡°You are willing to be Aubree¡¯s executioner, work for her, and help her kill people. This can¡¯t stop you, it is your own choice.¡± However, if this matter of you having an extraordinary rtionship with Aubree were to be spread to the media, what would they think? If it were to be spread to Sawle family, what would Chairman Jake think of her? At that time, everyone would think that it was Aubree who sent you to attack Sia, and Jake would also think that there was an unclear rtionship between you and Aubree. When that time came, you would have to go into prison to avoid the world. What would your old lover do? Her reputation outside was already bad enough. If news of this got out, she would probably have no face to live anymore, right? Defeat one has to find his soft pork! This was what his little sister, Chloe, had once told him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Holden¡¯s entire body was dark red. Her red eyes stared fixedly at Marble, and her handcuffs rattled. ¡°You are a police officer! You revealing the case to the media¡­ is against the rules! I want to report you!¡± 13:12 ¡°To deal with a vicious and vicious criminal like you, you don¡¯t have to use any extreme methods. Can you obediently do it?¡± I might as well tell you, Holden. This time, the person you provoked is not just me, but the entire Thorp family. If you dare to touch my auntie Sia, I will peel off thisyer of skin. I will and Aubree go to hell together! make * you ¡°That, that¡¯s the guy. He, he stole it!¡± Aubree was so flustered that her eyes shed and she spoke incoherently, ¡°Back then, when I left the ne backstage, I couldn¡¯t find it when I came back¡­ It must have been stolen by him!¡± ¡°Is that so? He stole it. He didn¡¯t sell it and instead carefully collected it. Until now?¡± When Chloe heard her full of loopholes, her red lips curved into a smile. ¡°What does he want to do¡­ How can I know!¡± Aubree knew that she might not be able to win against Chloe¡¯s sharp tongue, so she simply acted shamelessly to the end. Chloe did not have a hammer, so what could she do to her? ¡°To tell you the truth, I sent someone to secretly visit TS and found the person who had been working with Holden in the past. They all said that the two of you were very close at that time. He did not take a single cent from Madam Sawle, but he was willing to be your little follower, protecting you and serving you. How could such a person, a man who likes you so much to steal your things? Even if he stole it, it was out of his love for you, Madam Sawle, right? Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sneer that made her heart palpitate. ¡°So, he is also willing to do anything for you, including deliberately killing people.¡± ¡°Chloe! Shut up!¡± Aubree¡¯s entire body was soaked in cold sweat, and her voice was broken. The way everyone looked at her gradually became suspicious andplicated. Including Jake, who was looking down at her coldly, her eyes were deep and cold. ¡°Madam Sawle, could it be that you secretly incited Holden to take the 476 13:12 opportunity to attack me, Sia, which led to thest ident?¡± Chloe suddenly changed the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t! Everything was Holden¡¯s own will, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Aubree grabbed Jake¡¯s suit, her eyes blurred with tears, ¡°Jake, I have no enmity with Sia, why should I do this kind of thing? I am Sawle family¡¯s mistress, what is Sia¡­¡± She is only a little lover of Stefan! Why should I go against a concubine. ¡°Aubree! Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Jake frowned and reminded her in a deep voice. ¡°Miss Aubree, you can scold me, but you can¡¯t insult my family.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened and she raised her slender jade finger to stab at Aubree¡¯s crying and ferocious face. ¡°If you dare to insult my auntie Sia, I will p you too!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Anderson family: ¡°¡­¡± 11 Maddox clicked his tongue and shook his head, ¡°This daughter of Stefan, she is so rude. She doesn¡¯t look like a girl at all. She is too arrogant, too rude, and too unruly and willful!¡± ¡°They all have to spoil her.¡± Vincent raised his hand and shrugged, ¡°Director Thorp spoiled her. A group of brothers and sisters in the family all spoiled her. Joseph also spoiled her. How can she not be willful?¡± It must be known that Joseph had never spoiled any woman in his life. He had made an exception and spoiled Miss Thorp to the point that he had no bottom line. No matter who the other women were, they could notpare. Zoey heard the implication, her face was burning, and her heart was bleeding with hatred! Joseph looked at Chloe. He saw the murderous little shrew. His thin lips. could not help but rise. He could not help but elerate her heartbeat. Aubree was suddenly scared stiff and did not dare to move. She knew Chloe¡¯s way of doing things. She was not joking when she said. she wanted to p someone, but she was really not used to it. ¡°Chloe¡­ All of this is your spection! You just want to discreditme! You 13:12 have no evidence!¡± Aubree was certain of this. Otherwise, how could she be safe and sound now? ¡°Yes, I just said it. Why are you so anxious? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡± Aubree was choked to the point that her face turned red and he was speechless. Chloe smiled and put away the tinum ne. ¡°I want to ask Mr. Birket about the exact rtionship between the two of you. There should be results soon. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Thinking of Holden, who was already under the control of the police, Aubree was so nervous that his entire body tensed up! ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you from talking about proper business. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Chloe walked towards the door alone. Joseph clenched his fists tightly, his zing gaze following behind her. She wanted to follow him a few times, but she forced him to restrain his restless heart. Seeing that Chloe was about to leave, Madam Anderson suddenly called out to her with a cold face. ¡°Miss Thorp, the next time you deal with your family affairs, it is best to pick a time and ce. At the very least, you should inform Director Sawle and Joseph in advance. That way, everyone would not be so embarrassed.¡± ¡°Is it awkward? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Then next time, you should learn to be more thick-skinned. That way, you won¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Chloe shrugged disapprovingly. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Madam Anderson choked and coughed. Her heart rate was not at the same time. Chloe, ¡°Hmph, your mouth is not as good as Aubree¡¯s, yet you dare to challenge me?¡± ¡°Chloe! What right do you have to contradict my mother? How can you be so rude! My mother is your elder!¡± Zoey hugged Mr. Old Anderson and shouted loudly like a dog. When Joseph heard this, his sword-like eyebrows suddenly tightened, and the disgust in his eyes towards Zoey could not be concealed. ¡°Is it because the older person is called ¡®elder¡¯? Then from the looks of it, I am also your elder, and you are shouting at your elder like this?¡± Chloe was already a head taller than Zoey, and at this moment, she coldly red at her, causing her heart to shrink even more. Zoey¡¯s lower lip trembled from the anger, and she did not dare to retort, afraid that Chloe would scold her even more harshly. Madam Anderson knew that Maddox would not make things difficult for Stefan¡¯s daughter because of such a small matter. She could only constantly use her eyes to express her dissatisfaction to Vincent, urging her son to make her an honor. Vincent¡¯s phoenix-like eyes shed. He coughed and said weakly, ¡°That¡­ Chloe, I¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes moved, and her cold gaze fell on his face. The devil king, Young Master Anderson, who was scared ck and white, instantly changed his words, ¡°I, I¡¯ll send you back. Look, it¡¯s sote¡­ It¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m driving.¡± After saying that, Chloe did not look back. Along with the crisp sound of high heels, he walked out of the vi in a swift and decisive manner. Vincent scratched his head, feeling embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡± Maddox snorted angrily. He felt that his grandson was as obedient as a quail in front of Thorp family. It was too pathetic! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Anderson family¡¯s people walked out. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Ah.. my head¡­ My head is so dizzy¡­¡± Aubree leaned against Jake as if 13:12 she had no bones, letting out a soft and weak moan. ¡°Tsk, either pretending to be a white lotus or pretending to be unconscious. In the past, when you were an actor, you had this kind of acting. Why would you have to worry about being suppressed by Miss Sia for so many years?¡± Aunt Gill nced at Aubree and muttered with disdain. Every word was heard by Aubree, and she was so angry that her internal organs seemed to be on fire and her seven apertures were steaming! Jake¡¯s expression was stiff and pale. After a moment of silence, he whispered to Aunt Gill, ¡°Aunt Gill, help Madam back to her room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Sawle. I¡¯m only responsible for Young Master¡¯s daily life. Moreover, I¡¯m going to put bath water for Young Master now. Please let others serve Madam.¡± ¡°I think Madam would not be willing to let me serve you, right? Looking at me, I¡¯m afraid Madam won¡¯t feelfortable at all.¡± Aunt Gill bowed with a straight face and turned to leave. Jake: ¡°¡­¡± Joseph was left hanging there, his expression a little unwilling and angry. More than that, he was dejected like the Gu family, abandoned by the whole world. ¡°Joseph! What are you still standing there for¡± Vincent strode over to the man and shoved him with his big hand. His face was full of anxiety. ¡°Chloe is leaving. You can¡¯t meet her easily. Why don¡¯t you stop her? Exin to her what happened between you and my sister!¡± Joseph took a deep breath, and her feet seemed to be full of lead, heavy. When they went back, Maddox got in one car, and the others got in the other car. In the car, Madam Anderson was still angry and angry. When she was young, she was protected by her husband, and when she was middle-aged, she was protected by her son. How could she be so weak - tonight? ¡°Mom, big brother questioned me in public in front of Sawle family and grandpa. He pped me in the face. In order to prevent me from marrying second brother, he is really despicable and unscrupulous!¡± 278 13:12 Zoey fell into her mother¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°He only cares about seeking happiness. He doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all!¡± Does he still treat me as a sister now? I am an enemy in his eyes!¡± ¡°Zoey, don¡¯t worry. This matter will not be settled like this. Mom will vent your anger!¡± Madam Anderson comforted her daughter, and a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Right now, everything in the family is under Big Brother¡¯s control. He has such a good rtionship with Joseph and Chloe¡­ What can you do?¡± ¡°If your Big Brother doesn¡¯t let you be with Joseph, he won¡¯t want to be with that retard Sawle family!¡± ¡°You have Grandpa backing you up, and Old Master won¡¯t ignore Anderson family¡¯s face. He will definitely do his best to facilitate your marriage with Joseph.¡± At the same time, he will never let Annie enter our Anderson family¡¯s door! ¡°Mom, Big Brother is guarding against us like a wolf! Can¡¯t he see through our thoughts?¡± Zoey was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She stretched out her neck and roared, ¡°He protected that little bitch Annie like his heart. How could we have a chance to do it¡± ¡°There will always be a chance. Even if he loves the silly girl that Aubree gave birth to, he can¡¯t bring her around 24 hours a day. There will always be a time when he can¡¯t take care of her!¡± This time, Madam Anderson was really angry. Usually, she looked aloof from worldly affairs, indifferent to fame and fortune. When she saw that her daughter was bullied or even lost her reputation, she was determined to eradicate all obstacles and hardened her heart to let her daughter marry Joseph as she pleased! At the same time, she also wanted to find a satisfactory marriage for Vincent and find a good daughter- inw. As for that woman, she must not be a lowly girl born by Aubree! Chloe stepped out quickly, got into the sports car, stepped on the elerator and drove out of Maznd Manor. It was just like there was poison here. Her sports car had just turned out of the gate when her hand that was holding the steering wheel tightened. 13:12 Under the dim streetmp, in the cool and cold wind, Jerome stood there gracefully with her back leaning against the electric blue sports car. He did not know how long he had been standing there and how long he had waited, but there was no trace of impatience in his expression. Seeing Chloe¡¯s car appear, his deep and serene eyes suddenly lit up, and his back left the sports car. His expression was like that of a young and inexperienced teenager, waving fervently at her. The sports car suddenly stopped in front of the man. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chloe got out of the car in surprise. ¡°Waiting for you.¡± The corners of Jerome¡¯s lips curled up, and the softness in his eyes rippled like ripples. ¡°Waiting for me? What are you waiting for me for?¡± She was even more confused. ¡°I used a bit of my connections to find out that your car was heading towards Sawle family¡¯s direction, so I followed along. I didn¡¯t have any other intentions. I was afraid that you would be bullied, and there wasn¡¯t even a single person by my side who could help me.¡± As she spoke, Jerome smiled bitterly. ¡°In the end, I was also stupid. I couldn¡¯t get in, and I couldn¡¯t help you with anything even if I came. However, after seeing you, tonight¡­ I didn¡¯te in vain.¡±, Chloe blinked her beautiful eyes. Hearing this, her mood was a bitplicated. She had always been doing her own things. She was free and didn¡¯t want to be looked at by others. She had the character of being looked after. Especially when she tried to find ways to investigate her without saying anything. Following her actions, she felt even more ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a private matter.¡± ¡°Sawle family is not a dragon¡¯sir or a tiger¡¯s den. After all, I used to live here for three years. I can enter freely.¡± Chloe forced a smile. Three years? Is that your three years of marriage that is like a grave? Chloe¡­ A sour feeling welled up in Jerome¡¯s chest. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly darkened. At this moment, Joseph was standing not far away. His handsome face was cold and depressed, and the ends of his eyebrows were gloomy, as if he was about to merge with the cold lonely night. 478 13:18 He was as silent as a cold and pale sculpture, staring at Chloe without blinking, but Chloe was completely unaware. ¡°Jerome, I¡­¡± Just as Chloe¡¯s cherry lips opened, she suddenly felt a sh before her eyes, and her delicate and thin body was instantly bound into a strong and powerful embrace. Before she could react, she was pulled into Jerome¡¯s arms, tightly pressed against his undting chest. She could even feel his disordered and hot breath. He gently wrapped around her slender waist and slowly tightened his arms. ¡°Jerome! What, what are you doing?¡± Chloe was a little flustered, and her hands instinctively pushed his shoulders. But this kind of struggle, in Joseph¡¯s eyes, became ambiguous and weed! Jerome did not answer her and only used more strength to deepen the hug. He raised his eyes again and looked at Joseph. When his eyes met with his burning and resentful gaze, his eyes revealed undisguised mockery and ridicule. No matter how Chloe struggled, he just would not let go. Joseph¡¯s heart was like ten thousand knives slicing through the air. All the nerves in his body trembled, and the uncontrobly trembling feeling spread throughout his limbs and bones. Looking at Chloe and Jerome hugging each other, this feeling was even worse than killing him. It was ten thousand times more painful than him. being stabbed in the battlefield. Joseph¡¯s handsome face lost all color. He turned around, and as if he had drunk too much strong liquor, he stumbled back. At this moment, Jerome¡¯s arms rxed, and Chloe took the opportunity to break free. He took a step back warily, his eyes red with anger. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll remind you onest time. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be friends!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Chloe.¡± Jerome immediately put on an innocent and guilty expression. His hands were hanging in the air, looking extremely embarrassed. ¡°I know that you only treat me as a friend. I also tried my best to tell myself to be careful¡­ 13:18 But I¡­ I lost control for a moment and¡­¡± No, I really won¡¯t do it next time. Chloe, please forgive me this time, okay? I am also worried and confused. ¡°I really hate other men besides my brother touching me. I hope you can remember this.¡± Chloe rubbed his forehead in frustration and sighed. Jerome gritted his teeth, dropped his hands awkwardly, and clenched his fists angrily. You really can¡¯t ept other men? That Joseph is nothing. Even that secretary Jordan, you can ept him getting close to you¡­ You just can¡¯t ept me, right? Chloe. ¡°Thank you for your concern for me. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back.¡± Chloe suddenly felt a familiar and frightening aura. She slowly looked back. The next second, her heart felt empty. Behind her, there was no one. Joseph dragged his legs, which were as heavy as a shot put ball, back to the vi. ¡°Joseph!¡± Vincent had a brother in his heart, so he did not leave with Anderson family¡¯s people. Seeing hime back alone in a daze, he hurriedly greeted him. However, it was as if Joseph did not see him at all. He just walked forward nkly. ¡°Joseph! Joseph!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Chloe? How did you talk? Did she forgive you?¡± Vincent asked anxiously. ¡°Why should I get her forgiveness? I wasn¡¯t wrong. Why should she forgive me?¡± ¡°Vincent, I¡¯m tired. If I can¡¯t keep her, I can¡¯t catch her no matter how much I chase her.¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were red and full of exhaustion. Then let her be. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chloe couldn¡¯t calm down as she sped all the way back to Medo¡¯s vi. She had originally been rushing to deal with Aubree, but on the way back, her mind was filled with images of Joseph pressing against the wall. The man¡¯s fiery and intense gaze stared at her. His reflection in his peach blossom eyes was dark and sad. His anger was filled with helplessness and embarrassment. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Her fingers that were holding the steering wheel were white and red. It was so numb that it felt like there was an electric current running through them. That gaze was clearly very emotional. However, what could this mean? Even if his gaze turned into an awl and pierced her, it could not hide the fact that his dog could not change the fact that he ate shit and secretly slept with Zoey! Chloe got out of the car with a dull expression, only to see that Oscar, Marble and Jordan were already waiting for her at the entrance of the vi. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Big brother, seventh brother, Jordan, why are you all here?¡± Chloe asked in surprise. ¡°I heard from Old Seven that you went to Sawle family alone. You didn¡¯t even bring Jordan with you. Why did you have such a good idea? Girl? Going to the meeting alone?¡± Oscar sighed worriedly and stepped forward to put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Butter I heard that Joseph was also at home tonight. I was relieved. With him here, you should not be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Why am I not at a disadvantage when he is here?¡± Chloe frowned and pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°He has you in his heart and will definitely protect you.¡± ¡°Hehe, this joke is not funny at all. Big brother.¡± Chloe¡¯s heart trembled, and his tone became more resistant. ¡°I was his wife for three years. In the past three years, because of him, I suffered a lot in Sawle family, and I suffered a lot. He didn¡¯t say a word for me. Now we are not even strangers. Why does he need to stand up for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother.¡± Marble walked over with his hands in his pockets and sneered, ¡°Joseph is a fucking heartless man. Even if he didn¡¯t like Chloe at first, he was the one who married her. Chloe was his wife, so he should be responsible for protecting her. ¡°But look at what he has done! As the saying goes, dogs can¡¯t change eating shit. Look, he just started to pursue Chloe for a long time, and then he started to eat shit again!¡± ¡°Seventh Young Master, what sh*t is that?¡± At this time, Jordan was very nervous and asked. ¡°That unlucky sister of Vincent, Zoey! That is really annoying!¡± Marble¡¯s mouth inherited the poisonous tongue of Riley and Sami, and even surpassed the blue. Oscar: ¡°¡­¡± Jordan coughed lightly and did notment. ¡°En, Seventh Brother, you really know how to speak. Say a few more words.¡± Chloe nodded repeatedly in agreement. Oscar: ¡°¡­¡± All of a sudden, Oscar fixed his gaze on a spot not far behind Chloe. ¡°Fourth Young Master Xavier?¡± Chloe was stunned for a moment before turning around in shock. In the darkness of the night, Jerome¡¯s sports car was parked not too far away. The lights were off, and it was so quiet that it did not seem to exist. He did not get out of the car, but sat in the driver¡¯s seat. His body leaned forward, his arms crossed on the steering wheel, and he was staring at her intently. Chloe bit her red lips and looked at him. She did not greet him, nor did she walk towards him. With the light, she clearly saw Jerome slowly lower his body, burying half of his delicate face in his arms, revealing only a pair of beautiful but lonely eyes. That pitiful and lonely look in his eyes was like a wounded puppy, just like how she saw him being forced to stand in the storm by Director Xavier fifteen years ago. It was exactly the same. ¡°Damn, when did he follow us? There was no movement at all¡­ like a ghost?¡± Marble couldn¡¯t help but shrug his shoulders and feel a chill down his spine. ¡°Did he follow you to Sawle family?¡± Oscar looked in the direction of Jerome and looked meaningfully at Chloe, who had aplicated expression on his face, ¡°Did he follow you to Sawle family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, the sports car started up again. Li De turned around and drove in the opposite direction. Soon, he was immersed in the night. ¡°Huh? He left just like that?¡± Marble frowned with a surprised look. ¡°Chloe, what kind of monsters are these people chasing you? They are either big shots of the century or stalkermaniacs. How can you not worry about your personal safety when you are alone in Jianghu?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the main issue.¡± ¡°Seventh Brother, how is your investigation on Holden? Is he still unwilling to speak?¡± Chloe asked with a deep frown. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take some time. That bastard is more loyal than we imagined. He is really loyal to Aubree. Those who don¡¯t know will think that they are a couple!¡± Marble sighed in frustration. ¡°Actually, I thought of it. He can kill people for Aubree. He naturally won¡¯t let go easily.¡± Chloe crossed his arms and crossed his chest. His eyes were dark and his face was cold. ¡°So this time, I asked you to interrogate him ording to what I said. It was to destroy that man¡¯s willpower. When his mental defense line was weak, I would give him a fatal blow to make his feelings for Aubree, which were like a fortress,pletely copse.¡± ¡°Chloe, what else do you want to do? We will cooperate with you!¡± Marble was already rubbing his fists, swearing to make this ck-hearted couple pay the price. ¡°It is far from enough for Holden to turn into a tainted witness to identify Aubree¡¯s crimes.¡± ¡°The dignity that Sia once lost because of her, because of the hurt she suffered, I will make her pay back hundreds of times over!¡± Chloe clenched her fists fiercely. ¡°Chloe, Old Seven, I think that we should continue to dig deeper about the rtionship between Holden and Aubree.¡± Oscar¡¯s face was as heavy as water, and her eyes were fluctuating with a cold and rational luster. ¡°Aubree let Holden attack Sia, it should be a temporary idea.¡± Aubree just called, and the man could work for her without any hesitation, which means that they should have been in contact all these years. ¡°Maybe there are many shady businesses that outsiders don¡¯t know. It is all the man who did it for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe both of them will have a nest of children. The green hat on Jake¡¯s head is about to pierce the roof!¡± Marble sneered coldly from the side. When Chloe heard this, he only thought it was a joke, but he inadvertently took it to heart. If it was really like this, then it would save a lot of trouble. This was gossip who shocked the heavens, enough to beat Aubree until she could not turn over in her entire life! However, Aubree thought so highly of herself, so if she took a fancy to her title as Madam Director Sawle, would she give herself to a lowly and down actor? ¡°Humph, if there is really an affair between them, I hope that the illegitimate daughter is Skyler. In this way, this pair of sinister and vicious mother and daughter can pack up and get out of Sawle family. Then, I can vent my anger on First Miss!¡± Jordan gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Chloe pondered for a moment and asked softly, ¡°Eldest Brother, has Fourth Brother contacted you these two days? When will Jadiele to Medo?¡± ¡°Your fourth brother called me. He said that he is still dealing with Young Master King family. He will bring him to you as soon as possible.¡± Oscar¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. His big hand gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is still your big brother here. What you want, big brother will give it to you. What you want to do, big brother will go through fire and water to help you achieve.¡± ¡°There is still me and me! Seventh brother will help you!¡± Marble¡¯s eyes were bright and he quickly raised his hand. ¡°And me, big sister.¡± Jordan smiled at her as warmly as ever. Chloe was moved. He leaned on his big brother¡¯s shoulder softly, and the tiredness in his body instantly eased a lot. After a whole night, Vincent returned to his and Annie¡¯s love nest with a worried face. Before he reached home, the sky was already snowing. When the luxury car arrived in front of the vi, Yoona was already standing in front of the door with a big ck umbre. He had been waiting for him for a long time. ¡°Mr. Anderson, you are back.¡± Seeing Vincent get off the car, Yoona bowed quickly and covered his head with the ck umbre, while his whole body was exposed. ¡°Where is Annie? Is she asleep?¡± Vincent asked eagerly. ¡°Miss Sawle has been waiting for you toe home. I tried to persuade her several times but she refused to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me her. She just can¡¯t rest assured.¡± Yoona smiled helplessly and happily. Vincent¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart. He strode into the vi. He was afraid to pass the cold air on his body to Annie, so he changed into the pajamas that Yoona had prepared for him downstairs. He crept upstairs, wanting to give his little wife a surprise. Vincent gently pushed open the door. The lights on the bedside in the bedroom were on, and there was a half-read ¡°Nightingale and Rose¡± on the quilt. However, the little girl was soft and gentle, and the lively little figure disappeared. He was slightly flustered. Just as he was about to call out Annie¡¯s name, he vaguely heard the rustling sound of the bathroom. Without any exnation, he quickly walked to the door of the bathroom. Inside, it suddenly quieted down, and no sound could be heard. ¡°Annie¡± Ever since Vincent fell in love with Annie, she was really afraid that she would melt in her mouth and hold it in her hands, afraid to fall off. The wind was jittery, and the earth was all around her. Seeing that there was no movement in the bathroom, he was afraid that Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. something had gone wrong with her. He suddenly lifted his long legs and kicked the door open. The door nk almost flew out! ¡°Ah!¡± Annie, who was standing in front of the mirror, screamed in panic. He held his head with both hands and suddenly turned around to face the man. Vincent was stunned. His Adam¡¯s apple trembled, and there were traces of heavy throat sounds. His trembling and burning eyes slowly fell down, brushing past her delicate face, and finally fell on her moist, smooth, white chest¡­ Heh. It doesn¡¯t look big, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so round and full. The man¡¯s mind was nk. His phoenix eyes were red with desire. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his ten fingers, as if¡­ he was fantasizing, longing, holding something. ¡°Ah!¡± When Annie saw Vincent¡¯s face clearly, he screamed again. He closed his eyes and covered his chest with his thin arms. He turned around in a panic. However, what was the use of it? Without a wisp of it, facing her calmly, the exquisite and fair back of her was reflected in the eyes of the man, and it also caused his blood to surge and he was unable to control his feelings. ¡°Annie¡­ You, I¡­ We¡­¡± Vincent was incoherent, panting heavily, his eyes red as he stared at her. ¡°I, I¡­ I just took a shower. I¡­ I didn¡¯t know you woulde back at this time¡­¡± Annie turned her back to him, her white and tender body trembling, seductive and pitiful. The bathroom was filled with water vapor and white mist, like the ambiguous atmosphere between the two. Vincent couldn¡¯t help but sweat. He couldn¡¯t control himself and walked towards her¡­ Chapter 319 Chapter 319 When Annie heard heavy footsteps, she did not dare to turn back. She only hugged her soft and smooth shoulders and trembled. She was like a little white rabbit who had been overly frightened. It made Vincent¡¯s tall and mighty figure look like a big bad wolf that was stirring and hiding its lust. ¡°Annie¡­¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled very hard, and his eyes werepletely red. He slowly raised his trembling hand and wanted to touch the girl¡¯s silky skin. At this moment, Annie suddenly said weakly in a low voice, ¡°I, I have taken a bath and wanted to apply some body milk. I have applied it all over my body, but I can¡¯t do it behind my back¡­¡± Otherwise, I would have washed up long ago. I would lie down and wait for you toe back. Vincent quietly listened to her. Her cheeks were hot, and even her fingertips were numb. All the senses she had were about to close. He had seen too many women. In front of him, there was no one who was naked, and there were all kinds of women who threw themselves into his arms. However, there was not a single person who could make his heart beat wildly and he was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Brother, Brother Vincent¡­ are you helping me apply it? Is it okay?¡± Annie¡¯s thin shoulders shivered as he asked softly. ¡°Annie¡­ can I?¡± Can I? The man¡¯s breathing was heavy and contained a strong desire. Annie bit her lips and slowly put down her arms that were protecting her. She nodded. Vincent¡¯s heart pounded against her ribs with all her might. She steadied her mind and picked up the body milk that was ced beside her. She squeezed the white milk into her warm and wet palm. Her big hand that was covered with blue veins carefully covered the girl¡¯s white jade-like skin. I won¡¯t do anything, I won¡¯t do anything¡­ Vincent, it¡¯s time to test whether you are a beast or not! His fingertips trembled as he repeatedly chanted a spell to restrain his heart. demon, suppressing the desire to boil his blood. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, the moment he touched Annie, all the restraint and abstinence he had turned into uncontroble emotion, making him unable to resist. He opened his red phoenix eyes and suddenly pulled Annie¡¯s soft and sticky white body from behind him into his embrace. ¡°Brother Vincent¡­¡± Annie cried out in a low voice, her cheeks flushed red, as if she was drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name.¡± The man¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Brother Vincent, I¡­¡± ¡°Call me by my name again. I really don¡¯t know what I will do. Annie.¡± ¡°Vincent¡­¡± In the next second, Annie suddenly felt her eyes shake violently, and her body soared into the air. Vincent grabbed her small waist and picked her up to put her on the shiny pool stage. There was a bath towel on it, and the girl¡¯s little butt just happened to be sitting on the bath towel. Looking at each other, Annie was so embarrassed that her face was like a peach blossom, her pink lips trembling slightly, enchanting the mind. The man¡¯s rough palm pinched the white flesh of her waist until it was red, and this red was still constantly rendering, and her trembling body was almost dyed with the desire to seduce people. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Annie was unable to bnce for a moment, so nervous that her hands grabbed Vincent¡¯s strong waist, and her lotus-like arms wrapped around the back of the man¡¯s neck¡­ Bang ¨C The string in Vincent¡¯s mind snapped in an instant, and his body went nk as he leaned for ward and kissed her slightly trembling lips. He had been abstaining from lust for too long, and he suddenly opened the ring. His kiss was fierce and ruthless, almost biting and biting. Annie¡¯s whole body was wrapped in the hot hormones of a man, and his lips and tongue were kissed and painful by him, but there was a hint of stimtion in the pain, making her whole body feel numb and almost melt under him. ¡°Annie¡­ If you are willing to ept me, then you can bite me.¡± Vincent left this scene of lingering dreams. Her eyes were red and her hot breath sprayed on Annie¡¯s pretty nose. The bathroom was filled with mist. At this moment, the man was drenched in sweat. It was clearly just a kiss, but it felt like he had just finished an intense love affair with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I will never¡­¡± Before Vincent could finish his words, Annie bit his lips and kissed him softly and clumsily. His mind suddenly turned bright and colorful, and fireworks filled the air. She did not say a word, but he heard her answer from the tips of her red ears, the rolling love in Xiaolu¡¯s eyes and the gradually rapid breathing, I am willing. That night, he hugged her and made love with her. From the bathroom to the living room to the bed, and finally back to the bathroom, he couldn¡¯t help but do it again. The girl¡¯s delicate skin that could be broken with a blow, and the skin that had not been cultivated made him want to die. He had never been so satisfied, whether it was his body or his heart. Her small and slender waist was so sore and painful that she couldn¡¯t stand up. Annie gasped for breath andy on his chest, begging for mercy. She fell into a dream. Vincent was like a lion that had been fed. He narrowed his eyeszily, his eyes filled with love and affection as he gazed at the lover in his arms. His right arm persuaded her to stay in his arms. His palm patted her patiently and coaxed her to fall asleep. His other hand carefully lifted the quilt. On the white but messy bed sheet, a red flower bloomed beautifully. Vincent couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips. His eyes were filled with emotions, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her heavily once more. ¡°Oh¡­ itchy¡­¡± Annie slept soundly. Even though he teased her like this, he still didn¡¯t wake her up. ¡°Annie, you really belong to me now.¡± Vincent rested his chin on her hair and stroked her smooth and tender arm with his finger. He swore by her ear word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have that kind of bitter days in the future.¡± I will love you for the rest of my life, Mrs. Anderson. *** Joseph¡¯s p, as expected, pierced through Aubree¡¯s eardrums, and even loosened one of her big teeth. How much hatred did he have for him to be so ruthless! Skyler hurriedly apanied Aubree to the hospital for treatment. Aubree covered his ears and cursed all the way, scolding Chloe and Joseph¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors. The more he scolded, the angrier he became, and the angrier his ears and face hurt. The driver was stunned and looked at the rearview mirror frequently. Who would dare to believe that the usually noble and elegant wife of the chairman was now spitting out the fragrance of her mouth, her character copsing like a shrew? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Skyler noticed that the driver was peeping and immediately said sternly, ¡°I warn you, drive my mommy and keep your mouth shut for me to see! If word gets out of the car, I want your family to never live in Medo again!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Third Miss!¡± The driver trembled in fear and did not dare to look anymore. ¡°You damn girl, I really doted on you for nothing! You good-for-nothing, ungrateful wretch!¡± Aubree had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only vent his anger on Skyler. His finger fiercely hit her head, causing her to tilt her body. ¡°Are you just going to watch your mother get beaten like this? Are you going to watch that damned girl Chloe bully your mother like this? Not even a fart!¡± ¡°I, I have always been no match for Chloe. If I rashly appear, I am afraid that I will make a mistake!¡± Skyler clenched her fists tightly and said angrily, ¡°You only scolded me. Why didn¡¯t you scold Annie? You have been bullied to such an extent. She didn¡¯t even show her face. She only knows how to y with men outside!¡± I really don¡¯t know what Young Master Anderson likes about her. She is blind! Bah! You still have the face topare with your sister? Even if she doesn¡¯t show up, so what? If she doesn¡¯t show up, she will quietly take down Vincent! ¡°If I can be Vincent¡¯s mother-inw, I will be putting gold on my face. It is a hundred times better than you showing these useless solicitude in front of me!¡± Aubree did not hide his contempt for Skyler. In the past, she didn¡¯t believe in evil. Now, she had to admit that Skyler, who was not a good gene, was destined to be a crooked seedling no matter how she was nurtured in her mother¡¯s womb. She couldn¡¯t even get rid of the lowliness in her bones. In fact, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to the wed daughter that she and Jake had given birth to! If she had known that this would happen, she would have done her best to nurture Annie back then. It had really wasted her efforts! When they arrived at the hospital, Aubree was treated and checked into the VIP ward. She was lying on the bed, her cheeks were still high, and her ears were in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She tossed and turned, angry and afraid. She was afraid that her rtionship with Holden would be discovered by Chloe, and she was afraid that Holden would tell her. She was even more afraid¡­ Skyler¡¯s biological father was not Jake, but the scandal of Holden would be exposed. At that time, the two of them would really be finished, and they would have no way out! Aubree stayed in the hospital for three days, and Skyler apanied her in bed for three days, bored. On the third day, the redness on her cheeks disappeared, but Jake never showed During this period, Skyler called him more than once and asked him when he woulde to visit his mother. He hung up indifferently and perfunctorily. Originally, she thought that Aubree would cry when he heard the news. After all, which woman did not want to be loved by her husband? Being ignored by her husband in the hospital, it was estimated that even a woman would go crazy. But unexpectedly, Aubree¡¯s performance was quite gloomy and calm. He did not cry or make a fuss. He ate normally and recovered normally. It was a bit abnormal. This scene really confused Skyler. In her impression, Aubree could not live without Jake. But at this moment, when Skyler looked at her cold and indifferent face, he felt that she had never loved her father, and was stranger than strangers. ¡°Mommy, Dad didn¡¯te to see you at all. He didn¡¯t care about you at all. Why do you look not anxious at all?¡± Skyler could not help asking. ¡°Hmph. Your father is the same as Joseph. You stick to him and force him too hard. They don¡¯t take you seriously. If you are cold and indifferent, they wille close to you.¡± Men are all f*cking cheap bones! Aubreeughed and scolded, but her heart was in a mess. For the past three days, she did not contact Jake, not because of anything else, but because she did not dare to. She had already reached the standard of being discharged, but she did not dare to go back. She could only stay in the hospital and hide from him in the name of recuperating. After being disturbed by Chloe that night, she clearly felt that there was something wrong with Jake looking at her at Shen¡¯d u. It just so happened that during this period of time, she thought about how she should exin to her man and how to recover her impression points. At this moment, ward opened the door. ¡°You guys wait outside. I¡¯ll go in and see Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Sawle.¡± Hearing Jake¡¯s voice, Aubree and her mother both froze. Aubree hurriedly took out the powder box from under the pillow and frantically wiped her lips with the powder to make herself look more haggard. As soon as Jake came in, she leaned weakly against the headboard and looked at Skyler with tears in her eyes. ¡°Skyler, Mom is so thirsty¡­ Can you pour Mom some water to drink?¡± These tears came easily, which made Skyler suddenly think of scheming bitch and Grace, who had died somewhere. ¡°Dad! You are finally here!¡± Skyler quickly pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. Jake stared at the haggard Aubree on the bed. Her dark eyes could not see through her emotions, and her scalp was numb. ¡°Skyler, you have been taking care of your mother for the past few days. I called the servants at home to serve you. You should go back to rest first.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ then Dad, Mom, I will go back first.¡± Skyler gave Aubree a meaningful look, walked out with small steps, and closed the door. ¡°Third Miss, let me send you back.¡± The bodyguard at the door said respectfully. ¡°No need, give me the car keys. I want to go out for a ride.¡± Skyler gloomily walked to the underground parking lot to get the car. After staying in the hospital for three days, she felt that her entire body was filled with the unpleasant smell of disinfectant. She was going to buy a set of beautiful clothes and then bathe her whole body as a high-grade spa, so that she could enjoy herself¡­ Just as she was about to walk to the front of the car, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her neck! ¡°Ah!¡± Skyler¡¯s eyes darkened and she lost consciousness. The moment she fell, what appeared behind her was Yoona¡¯s cold and beautiful face. ¡°Drag her away.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yoona.¡± Two men in ck appeared and dragged Skyler away like a sack. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 The atmosphere in ward was very depressing. In the past, Aubree was Jake¡¯s favorite. She could protect him. This man might not be able to be filial to Rory every day. However, she had a minor illness. Jake would definitely be very concerned about her. No matter how busy he was, he had to find time to visit her every day. In a sh, she disappeared for three days. In the past, it was impossible. ¡°Jake¡­¡± Aubree leaned weakly against the head of the bed, her lips trembling as she wiped away her pink lips. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Jake. ¡°Have you been very busytely? I can¡¯t get rid of thepany¡¯s affairs. I understand¡­¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my eardrums have been pierced. It¡¯s fine¡­ I¡¯ve already had an operation¡­ ¡°Aubree, I came because I have something to ask you.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Jake interrupted her and said in a low voice, ¡°Aubree, I came because I have something to ask you.¡± That day, was what Chloe said true? Aubree was stunned. Her pupils trembled. ¡°Jake, you still suspect me even now? I am your wife. How do you know how I usually treat you? I gave birth to two daughters for you. When I gave birth to Annie, I almost died. I have done so much for you¡­ How can I have a second heart and be unclear with a murderer?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Jake! Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Don¡¯t love a person¡­ Looking at her makes me suspicious. It¡¯s wrong to look at her!¡± As angry as he spoke, his heart beat like a drum. All the angry questions were to cover up the panic in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the man named Holden. I will investigate what happened between the two of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about Sia. Did you control Sia from behind when she was attacked?¡± Jake¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°No! No! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Why did I harm her? What can I get by harming her? Why should I take this risk?¡± Aubree exined hoarsely. Jake just looked at her and clenched the phone in his hand that had been warmed up by him. In the past three days, he had actually sent a secretary to secretly investigate the rtionship between Aubree and Holden. Although it was not like what Chloe said, the two of them used to secretlymunicate. Aubree even gave his 16 11:02) ne to the man as a token of love. However, a part of it was true, and that was that Aubree knew Holden. The two of them had crossed paths more than once in TS¡¯s era. There was also one more thing. Although he did not find the call record with Holden in Aubree¡¯s mobile phone call record, he was careful and sent someone to bring out all of Skyler¡¯smunication records. Inside, a number that was not matched with her daughter¡¯s socialwork appeared. After investigation, the number was not registered with a real name, but the location could be found that it was in the same direction as Holden¡¯s rented apartment. Jake¡¯s heart sank. His daughter was a golden branch and a jade leaf. Since she was young, she had known the descendants of high society nobles. She had never been to a slum like that, let alone the people she knew. Therefore, there was only one possibility to use Skyler to contact the other side. ¡°Aubree, do you know what I liked most about you?¡± Jake took a deep breath and suddenly asked. Aubree was stunned again. She tried hard to recall for a while. She felt that the reason why Jake had taken a fancy to her back then must be because of her charming body, young and beautiful. All men in the world were the same, and love was no match for chest. However, she ignored one thing. As the heir of Sawle Group, a proud son of heaven born with a golden spoon in his mouth, how many youngdies and celebrities had tried to be his woman, but none of them had seeded. Back then, Aubree was just an unknown little actress. She was beautiful and couldn¡¯tpare to Sia. When it came to family background, she was even more unpresentable. Why was it that TS had so many female celebrities on her stage that Jake had taken a fancy to her? ¡°Because back then, your eyes were very clear and innocent. I really like how you look when you don¡¯t have a heart or a brain. You made me want to protect you and protect you. On you, I can find the pride and satisfaction that a man wants.¡± Aubree was stunned. Innocent? Innocent? Did these words reallye to describe her? No matter how she listened, she felt that they were talking about Joseph¡¯s mother, Quinn. The more she listened, the more ear-piercing she felt. ¡°But now it seems that you don¡¯t need my protection. Even without me, you will 11:02 find ways to get what you want and do your best to take revenge on the people you hate.¡± It¡¯s just that this is thest time. I hope that you will behave yourself in the future. Don¡¯t provoke innocent people again. Don¡¯t give me any more trouble or trouble for Sawle family. Otherwise, I can only send you abroad to stay away from Medo¡¯s disputes and disputes. Hearing that Jake was going to send him away, Aubree was shocked and angry, and his whole body was scared! ¡°Jake¡­ What do you mean? You don¡¯t want me anymore? You want me to be an abandoned woman? Just because of Chloe¡¯s words of nder.¡± Or¡­ do you have some dirty thoughts about Stefan¡¯s woman? That¡¯s why you took your anger out on me and tried to get rid of me so that you could wee the neer in ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jake furrowed his brows in anger, his voice hoarse. ¡°Heh¡­ I got it right. Are you guilty?¡± Aubree¡¯s back stiffened and her neck exploded. She stared at the man with red eyes. ¡°When Sia was still at TS¡¯s stage, the station told me that your rtionship with her was unclear! It also said that you secretly fed her a lot of resources, and you still wanted to keep her!¡± Jake¡¯s pupils shrank and he clenched his fists in silence. ¡°She, Sia, is your dream lover. I am just your second best, right?¡± These words had been held in Aubree¡¯s heart for too many years. It was like a thorn in her heart. Now that it was uprooted, she was angry and happy. If Sia had not been ruined by taking drugs, Sawle family¡¯s wife might have been her. How could it be my turn? ¡°Have you said enough?¡± The man asked coldly, blue veins bulging on his forehead. ¡°Hmph, since you like Sia so much and are so willing to protect her, you were also sitting below the stage when Tai Qing lost control and her dignity was swept away. Why didn¡¯t you rush up to protect her like Stefan? Why didn¡¯t you marry her?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t dare. You are afraid that you will be dragged down by such an unbearable woman and ruin your reputation as President Sawle Group!¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t care about it back then, what is the point of pretending to be affectionate and righteous now? To make up for the regret of that year?¡± Jake roared, ¡°Aubree! Shut up!¡±- Aubree grinned and sneered. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Your son loves his daughter. And you, you¡¯re always thinking about his woman. Thorp family is really a lump of shit that smells good.¡± 11:02 Jake flew into a rage out of humiliation. He could not control himself and raised his hand to p her! Aubree felt that her eardrums were about to crack again. Tears of pain gushed out, and his red eyes were about to crack! Jake was stunned, and his numb fingers trembled as he tightened his grip. This was the first time he had ever done anything to a woman. The education he received told him that he should not do this, but Aubree¡¯s actions forced him to do it! ¡°You¡­ actually hit me¡­ actually¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of me living?¡± Aubree suddenly jumped up from the bed and ran barefoot to the balcony. ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± Jake¡¯s eyes widened. The secretary and bodyguards who were guarding the door all rushed in. When they saw that thedy was about to jump off the building, they immediately ran up and grabbed her. They held her up from the left and right as if they were catching a criminal. Aubree cried so much that her soul was about to break. Tears flowed down her face, and she had no bearing to speak of. ¡°Let two maidse in and take turns to look after thedy. You two, too, guard the door twenty-four hours a day. If anything happens to thedy, I will ask you.¡± Jake ordered with a gloomy expression. ¡°Yes! Director Sawle!¡± After giving the order, Jake shook his head bitterly, turned around, and left ward with heavy steps. He didn¡¯t even look at Aubree again. Aubree¡¯s mouth was half open, her legs were trembling, and her body was falling bit by bit. Finally, she fell to the ground. It was useless to cry or make a fuss. Now that she was going to die in front of him, this man actually refused to stay by her side to apany her and refused to look at her again. Jake, you actually don¡¯t love me anymore, right? Or rather, I am just a substitute for some people. You have never really loved me. ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ hahahaha!¡± Aubree inexplicablyughed, scaring the bodyguard to the point that her face turned white. ¡°Madam, are, are you alright?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ We finally have the same thought.¡± You have never loved me. I have never loved you either! 11:02 But Jake, no matter what, I won and earned, because the woman you love the most in your life was personally killed by me! ¡°Oh¡­ It hurts¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± When Skyler woke up in a daze, he found himself in a damp and dirty ring. She narrowed her eyes and took a closer look. It turned out to be an abandoned warehouse. The musty smell was pungent, and there were two mice running through the base of the wall. ¡°Ah!¡± She scrambled back in horror, picked up a dirty piece, and turned to throw it at the mouse. The mouse ran away, and the sound was even more rampant, as if it wasughing at her openly. ¡°Is, is there anyone? Is there anyone? Someonee quickly! Help!¡± Just as Skyler was screaming in horror, the door of the warehouse slowly opened. After a blinding light, a beautiful figure wearing ck tights walked in. Her charming figure was so alluring that it made a man¡¯s blood boil. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s you¡­ You¡¯re the woman who¡¯s with Young Master Anderson!¡± Skyler immediately recognized her. ¡°Good evening, Miss Skyler. You¡¯ve really been unconscious for a long time, making me wait for a while.¡± Yoona narrowed her charming and slender eyes, tugging at the ck leather gloves on her hands, looking at her with a forced smile. ¡°Did you tie me up here? How dare you kidnap the daughter of Sawle Group Are you tired of living¡± Skyler gnashed her teeth in anger, but she pretended to be fierce and weak. ¡°What the hell is this ce? Let me out of here! Otherwise, I will make you suffer! Offending our Sawle family¡­ Even Vincent can¡¯t protect you!¡± Yoona smiled even more happily and tilted her head to watch her go crazy. Seeing that she could notmunicate with her, Skyler got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and rushed out of the door, shouting as she ran, ¡°Someonee! Help! Ah!¡± Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Yoona actually raised her slim and beautiful leg and quickly kicked her! Immediately, Skyler flew several meters away like a ball and heavily fell to the ground. The pain made her scream, and all the bones in her body were drilling into her heart! Chapter 321 Chapter 321 ¡°You dare to hit me¡­ I am Sawle family the third miss¡­ You¡­ you¡­¡± Skyler curled up in pain, her whole body soaked in sweat. She groaned and rolled like a cocoon. The more she shouted, the weaker her voice became, and the less confidence she had. Was this strength of a woman¡¯s feet? Wasn¡¯t it too terrifying! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Third Miss Sawle family? She is not Fourth Miss Sawle family. Why can¡¯t I hit her?¡± ¡°Your life is only in your eyes. In my eyes, you are no different from a mouse in the corner.¡± Yoona smiled and twisted her neck. When Skyler heard this, she was angry and felt humiliated! She gritted her teeth and got up from the ground. She was stimted and wanted to fight with this female yaksha! In the end, before Skyler could stand up, she was kicked to the ground by Yoona again, even more ruthlessly than the kick just now. ¡°Ah!¡± Skyler was lying on the ground in an ugly posture like a toad. She was so painful that her internal organs were pinched into a ball. Tears and snot mixed with dust covered her face. She was even more miserable than a mouse in the corner. Yoona was not a man, so she naturally would not show mercy to the fairer sex. Just when she wanted to kick again, Vincent¡¯s cold voice came from the Bluetooth headset, ¡°Alright, Yoona, you are too ruthless. Seeing her like this, if you kick her again, she will probably be crippled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yoona raised her beautiful leg and retracted it. Skyler felt a sharp pain on her body. She felt like she was about to die. She vaguely heard this savage woman in front of her talking to someone, but she could not hear what she said clearly. ¡°So you n to let her go just like that?¡± ** ¡°There¡¯s no need to be ruthless. Just p her a few times to wake her up.¡± Vincent¡¯s tone was light, revealing a hint of sexyziness. At this moment, on the other side ¤¤ In the back row of the ck Rolls-Royce, the TV screen in the car was broadcasting the scene inside the warehouse. Vincent looked coldly at Skyler¡¯s miserable appearance. In addition to venting his anger, he also wanted tough. No, it was not enough to vent his anger. 1.7 11:02 Thinking of what this woman had done to his little wife, he wanted to personally kick her ribs, pull out her tongue to stir up trouble, and then cut off her tendons to avenge her p on Annie. However, Annie was Sawle family¡¯s daughter. He did not care about the monk but looked at the Buddha. He had not controlled Anderson Group yet. The matter was too big. It was indeed bad for him. He was not afraid of causing trouble, but he was afraid of implicating Annie. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect her. Vincent thought of how the two of them had been engaged for life and that there might be countless troubles in the future. Countless obstacles were waiting for them. He felt a sense of oppression in his chest and sighed deeply. The warm breath just happened to spray on the cute and small ears of the little girl in his arms. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Annie softly moaned. She opened her sleepy eyes from the man¡¯s arms. Her deer eyes were wide open, as if there were soft bubblesing out. ¡°Did I wake you up? Huh?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes lowered, and his thin lips gently rubbed against the tips of her red ears. He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t want to let go of her every time he hugged her. Every time he kissed her, he longed for more. ¡°Oh¡­ no. I just happened to wake up.¡± gone Although Annie had forgotten about the affairs between men and womente, she had already given her first night to Vincent. She had also tried the things. rted to Yun Yu. Whether it was her body or her soul, they seemed to have through a fiery baptism, bing more and more mature than before. At this moment, she listened to the man¡¯s heavy breathing and felt his continuous kiss slide down the tip of her ear like a dragonfly skimmingthe water, wanting to explore her deeper. Annie was so shy that her face turned red as if she had wiped off her rouge. She tightly dodged into the man¡¯s arms, deeply understanding the desire in his heart that was stirring. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let your hubby kiss you for a while¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. His fingertips pinched Annie¡¯s lower jaw, and the tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, wantonly seizing her wet and hot mouth. Annie was kissed until her little head was dizzy and she had no strength to resist. Her deer eyes were wet and she could only let the man bully her. The temperature in the car was getting higher and higher. It looked like it was going to go off fire. Suddenly, Vincent heard a crisp sounding from the 277 11.02 headphones. It was so loud that his eardrums were about to be prated. The movements of his hands stopped and he took off the headphones with a frown. ¡°B-Brother Vincent, is¡­ is this my sister?¡± Annie hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly and stared at Skyler, who was being pped by Yoona on the screen. ¡°Well, other than your ck hearted and unlucky sister, who else can be so ugly?¡± Vincent looked at Skyler¡¯s miserable state of being abused by Yoona and felt that it was extremely spicy. Annie saw Yoona pull Skyler¡¯s hair up like a carrot, pick up her arm, swing the bow left and right to p her mouth! After a few hits, Skyler¡¯s conceited and beautiful face was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her nostrils were bleeding. Her eyes were almost unable to open. Yoona came from a martial arts family, and as Vincent¡¯s bodyguard, it was easy to imagine how fierce his skills were. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­ Wu¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± Skyler was so painful that her tongue was out of her mouth, and she cried and begged for mercy incoherently. The more Vincent listened to her shouting, the more happy he smiled. ¡°Why, why did you hit her?¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop Yoona!¡± Annie said, shaking his muscr arm. ¡°Honey, why should I stop?¡± Vincent stroked her cheek. H-honey? Hearing this form of address, Annie blushed and pursed her lips. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I told you before, not only will I protect you, I will also teach everyone who bullies you a lesson. I will make them suffer a fate worse than death.¡± ¡°Everything that Skyler has done to you, I can not tolerate it. I have already shown mercy by letting her live a carefree life for so long.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°What did she do to you? Of course, I want her to pay it back ten times, a hundred times more. Where is this ce?¡± Annie¡¯s heart shrank. The man in front of her was still affectionate and gentle to her, but his eyes had changed greatly. Annie knew that her brother Vincent, who apanied her, would only be like this in front of her. In front of others, he was as terrifying as a beast. Sometimes, she did not understand, did not agree, but it did not prevent her from loving him. ¡°Honey, just stay here and watch the show.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to keep it at home all the time. Come out for some fresh air and watch 11:02 the fun. You¡¯ll be in a better mood,¡± Vincent said as he hooked his arms around her waist again. Seeing that Skyler had been beaten up so badly, Annie was even more frightened. She opened her beautiful eyes wide and pleaded, her forehead full of cold sweat. ¡°Brother Vincent! Let go of my sister! Let her go! She is my sister! Mommy¡¯s favorite daughter!¡± she said. She kept shouting and shaking his arm with all her might. She fell into a state of panic and helplessness as if she had been stimted. Vincent suddenly realized something. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly. He immediately ordered Yoona, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yoona listened to his order and released the hand that was holding Skyler¡¯s hair. Skyler fell heavily to the ground. His mouth was so swollen that he could not speak. All he could do was cry. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me! Stop hitting me!¡± Annie also cried. She looked like a five or six-year-old child. The bean-sized tears fell on Vincent¡¯s shoulders one by one, creating pits in his heart. It hurt him to death. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I won¡¯t hit her anymore. I won¡¯t her you anymore. Be good, Annie. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I will listen to you. I will listen to you!¡± Vincent kept patting her and coaxing her. The driver who had driven Young Master Anderson for more than ten years, was dumbfounded! This cute little girl was too amazing. This was not pulling their young master down from the altar. This was redemption for their young master! Ever since Mr. Judah passed away, Vincent had been living in the shadow of the dark sky. He was bing increasingly ruthless and cruel. He joked about life and didn¡¯t know what it was. However, the appearance of this girl changed the young master, turning him into a person with flesh and blood, crying andughing. It was really, really great. Annie gradually calmed down his fluctuating emotions and sobbed pitifully in Vincent¡¯s arms. Every time she sobbed, the man¡¯s heart would fiercely ache. She was usually lively and active, innocent, and he always forgot that his little wife was not an ordinary girl. She had autism. For this reason, he had secretly sent people to search for a treatment method in the country and outside of the country. However, he did not get a good result. He only said that he needed to guide her in his heart and stay with her for a long time. This process was long and torturous. Not many people could hold on. However, he had to hold on. 11:02 Annie was his woman. Since he had chosen her, he had to stay together with her for the rest of his life. ¡°Brother Vincent¡­ Thank you. You won¡¯t hit your sister anymore. Thank you.¡± Annie murmured softly. ¡°She hurt you, scolded you, hit you. Why are you still protecting her?¡± Vincent frowned with heartache, but his voice was very gentle. Annie sniffed. ¡°Because she is my sister¡­ Mommy and Daddy like my sister very much. They are very happy every time they see my sister. I don¡¯t want to make them unhappy. Seeing my sister hurt¡­ They will be very sad.¡± Strange logic was unheard of. In order to please her parents, she was willing to let go of a person who had hurt her badly¡­ Vincent¡¯s nasal cavity was filled with sourness, and her heart was like a needle, the dense pain spreading to her limbs and bones. ¡°Annie, you are too kind.¡± So kind that it makes me want to cry. A kind girl like you is a bright ray of light that shines into my dark and gloomy life. It is so out of ce, but it makes me so eager and want to hold you tightly. Just as Vincent was lost in thought, Annie suddenly raised her snow-white neck, and her cherry-like pink lips kissed his slightly trembling Adam¡¯s apple. The man felt his mind shaking, and all the muscles in his body tightened. A ball of lust ignited in his lower abdomen. ¡°Brother Vincent, do you want to¡­ do it here?¡± Annie¡¯s lips left his Adam¡¯s apple as she asked in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she casually found a word. It was even more unbearable for him. Driver was expressionless and raised the private board in the back row. The open car soon became a private space. ¡°Annie, you have learned bad things.¡± Vincent sweated on his forehead, his eyes darkened, and his big hands slowly tightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just, just wanted to thank you. Annie blinked her clear eyes and curled her lips, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s not it. Just pretend that I never said it¡­ Oh!¡±/ Vincent immediately snatched away her lips and sucked frantically, taking away her breath. The tip of his tongue twisted, and his lips and teeth melted. ¡°You have said it, honey.¡± 11:03 Vincent narrowed his eyes and pulled at his tie. ¡°The fire that you provoked, only you can extinguish it.¡± ¡°You dare to hit me¡­ I am Sawle family the third miss¡­ You¡­ you¡­¡± Skyler curled up in pain, her whole body soaked in sweat. She groaned and rolled like a cocoon. The more she shouted, the weaker her voice became, and the less confidence she had. Was this strength of a woman¡¯s feet? Wasn¡¯t it too terrifying! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Third Miss Sawle family? She is not Fourth Miss Sawle family. Why can¡¯t I hit her?¡± ¡°Your life is only in your eyes. In my eyes, you are no different from a mouse in the corner.¡± Yoona smiled and twisted her neck. When Skyler heard this, she was angry and felt humiliated! She gritted her teeth and got up from the ground. She was stimted and wanted to fight with this female yaksha! In the end, before Skyler could stand up, she was kicked to the ground by Yoona again, even more ruthlessly than the kick just now. ¡°Ah!¡± Skyler was lying on the ground in an ugly posture like a toad. She was so painful that her internal organs were pinched into a ball. Tears and snot mixed with dust covered her face. She was even more miserable than a mouse in the corner. Yoona was not a man, so she naturally would not show mercy to the fairer sex. Just when she wanted to kick again, Vincent¡¯s cold voice came from the Bluetooth headset, ¡°Alright, Yoona, you are too ruthless. Seeing her like this, if you kick her again, she will probably be crippled.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yoona raised her beautiful leg and retracted it. Skyler felt a sharp pain on her body. She felt like she was about to die. She vaguely heard this savage woman in front of her talking to someone, but she could not hear what she said clearly. ¡°So you n to let her go just like that?¡± ** ¡°There¡¯s no need to be ruthless. Just p her a few times to wake her up.¡± Vincent¡¯s tone was light, revealing a hint of sexyziness. At this moment, on the other side ¤¤ In the back row of the ck Rolls-Royce, the TV screen in the car was broadcasting the scene inside the warehouse. Vincent looked coldly at Skyler¡¯s miserable appearance. In addition to venting his anger, he also wanted tough. No, it was not enough to vent his anger. 1.7 11:02 Thinking of what this woman had done to his little wife, he wanted to personally kick her ribs, pull out her tongue to stir up trouble, and then cut off her tendons to avenge her p on Annie. However, Annie was Sawle family¡¯s daughter. He did not care about the monk but looked at the Buddha. He had not controlled Anderson Group yet. The matter was too big. It was indeed bad for him. He was not afraid of causing trouble, but he was afraid of implicating Annie. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect her. Vincent thought of how the two of them had been engaged for life and that there might be countless troubles in the future. Countless obstacles were waiting for them. He felt a sense of oppression in his chest and sighed deeply. The warm breath just happened to spray on the cute and small ears of the little girl in his arms. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Annie softly moaned. She opened her sleepy eyes from the man¡¯s arms. Her deer eyes were wide open, as if there were soft bubblesing out. ¡°Did I wake you up? Huh?¡± Vincent¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes lowered, and his thin lips gently rubbed against the tips of her red ears. He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t want to let go of her every time he hugged her. Every time he kissed her, he longed for more. ¡°Oh¡­ no. I just happened to wake up.¡± gone Although Annie had forgotten about the affairs between men and womente, she had already given her first night to Vincent. She had also tried the things. rted to Yun Yu. Whether it was her body or her soul, they seemed to have through a fiery baptism, bing more and more mature than before. At this moment, she listened to the man¡¯s heavy breathing and felt his continuous kiss slide down the tip of her ear like a dragonfly skimmingthe water, wanting to explore her deeper. Annie was so shy that her face turned red as if she had wiped off her rouge. She tightly dodged into the man¡¯s arms, deeply understanding the desire in his heart that was stirring. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let your hubby kiss you for a while¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. His fingertips pinched Annie¡¯s lower jaw, and the tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, wantonly seizing her wet and hot mouth. Annie was kissed until her little head was dizzy and she had no strength to resist. Her deer eyes were wet and she could only let the man bully her. The temperature in the car was getting higher and higher. It looked like it was going to go off fire. Suddenly, Vincent heard a crisp sounding from the 277 11.02 headphones. It was so loud that his eardrums were about to be prated. The movements of his hands stopped and he took off the headphones with a frown. ¡°B-Brother Vincent, is¡­ is this my sister?¡± Annie hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly and stared at Skyler, who was being pped by Yoona on the screen. ¡°Well, other than your ck hearted and unlucky sister, who else can be so ugly?¡± Vincent looked at Skyler¡¯s miserable state of being abused by Yoona and felt that it was extremely spicy. Annie saw Yoona pull Skyler¡¯s hair up like a carrot, pick up her arm, swing the bow left and right to p her mouth! After a few hits, Skyler¡¯s conceited and beautiful face was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her nostrils were bleeding. Her eyes were almost unable to open. Yoona came from a martial arts family, and as Vincent¡¯s bodyguard, it was easy to imagine how fierce his skills were. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­ Wu¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± Skyler was so painful that her tongue was out of her mouth, and she cried and begged for mercy incoherently. The more Vincent listened to her shouting, the more happy he smiled. ¡°Why, why did you hit her?¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop Yoona!¡± Annie said, shaking his muscr arm. ¡°Honey, why should I stop?¡± Vincent stroked her cheek. H-honey? Hearing this form of address, Annie blushed and pursed her lips. ¡°I told you before, not only will I protect you, I will also teach everyone who bullies you a lesson. I will make them suffer a fate worse than death.¡± ¡°Everything that Skyler has done to you, I can not tolerate it. I have already shown mercy by letting her live a carefree life for so long.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°What did she do to you? Of course, I want her to pay it back ten times, a hundred times more. Where is this ce?¡± Annie¡¯s heart shrank. The man in front of her was still affectionate and gentle to her, but his eyes had changed greatly. Annie knew that her brother Vincent, who apanied her, would only be like this in front of her. In front of others, he was as terrifying as a beast. Sometimes, she did not understand, did not agree, but it did not prevent her from loving him. ¡°Honey, just stay here and watch the show.¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to keep it at home all the time. Come out for some fresh air and watch 11:02 the fun. You¡¯ll be in a better mood,¡± Vincent said as he hooked his arms around her waist again. Seeing that Skyler had been beaten up so badly, Annie was even more frightened. She opened her beautiful eyes wide and pleaded, her forehead full of cold sweat. ¡°Brother Vincent! Let go of my sister! Let her go! She is my sister! Mommy¡¯s favorite daughter!¡± she said. She kept shouting and shaking his arm with all her might. She fell into a state of panic and helplessness as if she had been stimted. Vincent suddenly realized something. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly. He immediately ordered Yoona, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yoona listened to his order and released the hand that was holding Skyler¡¯s hair. Skyler fell heavily to the ground. His mouth was so swollen that he could not speak. All he could do was cry. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me! Stop hitting me!¡± Annie also cried. She looked like a five or six-year-old child. The bean-sized tears fell on Vincent¡¯s shoulders one by one, creating pits in his heart. It hurt him to death. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I won¡¯t hit her anymore. I won¡¯t her you anymore. Be good, Annie. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I will listen to you. I will listen to you!¡± Vincent kept patting her and coaxing her. The driver who had driven Young Master Anderson for more than ten years, was dumbfounded! This cute little girl was too amazing. This was not pulling their young master down from the altar. This was redemption for their young master! Ever since Mr. Judah passed away, Vincent had been living in the shadow of the dark sky. He was bing increasingly ruthless and cruel. He joked about life and didn¡¯t know what it was. However, the appearance of this girl changed the young master, turning him into a person with flesh and blood, crying andughing. It was really, really great. Annie gradually calmed down his fluctuating emotions and sobbed pitifully in Vincent¡¯s arms. Every time she sobbed, the man¡¯s heart would fiercely ache. She was usually lively and active, innocent, and he always forgot that his little wife was not an ordinary girl. She had autism. For this reason, he had secretly sent people to search for a treatment method in the country and outside of the country. However, he did not get a good result. He only said that he needed to guide her in his heart and stay with her for a long time. This process was long and torturous. Not many people could hold on. However, he had to hold on. 11:02 Annie was his woman. Since he had chosen her, he had to stay together with her for the rest of his life. ¡°Brother Vincent¡­ Thank you. You won¡¯t hit your sister anymore. Thank you.¡± Annie murmured softly. ¡°She hurt you, scolded you, hit you. Why are you still protecting her?¡± Vincent frowned with heartache, but his voice was very gentle. Annie sniffed. ¡°Because she is my sister¡­ Mommy and Daddy like my sister very much. They are very happy every time they see my sister. I don¡¯t want to make them unhappy. Seeing my sister hurt¡­ They will be very sad.¡± Strange logic was unheard of. In order to please her parents, she was willing to let go of a person who had hurt her badly¡­ Vincent¡¯s nasal cavity was filled with sourness, and her heart was like a needle, the dense pain spreading to her limbs and bones. ¡°Annie, you are too kind.¡± So kind that it makes me want to cry. A kind girl like you is a bright ray of light that shines into my dark and gloomy life. It is so out of ce, but it makes me so eager and want to hold you tightly. Just as Vincent was lost in thought, Annie suddenly raised her snow-white neck, and her cherry-like pink lips kissed his slightly trembling Adam¡¯s apple. The man felt his mind shaking, and all the muscles in his body tightened. A ball of lust ignited in his lower abdomen. ¡°Brother Vincent, do you want to¡­ do it here?¡± Annie¡¯s lips left his Adam¡¯s apple as she asked in a low voice. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she casually found a word. It was even more unbearable for him. Driver was expressionless and raised the private board in the back row. The open car soon became a private space. ¡°Annie, you have learned bad things.¡± Vincent sweated on his forehead, his eyes darkened, and his big hands slowly tightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just, just wanted to thank you. Annie blinked her clear eyes and curled her lips, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s not it. Just pretend that I never said it¡­ Oh!¡±/ Vincent immediately snatched away her lips and sucked frantically, taking away her breath. The tip of his tongue twisted, and his lips and teeth melted. ¡°You have said it, honey.¡± Vincent narrowed his eyes and pulled at his tie. ¡°The fire that you provoked, only you can extinguish it.¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Late at night. Chloe took afortable hot bath and changed into a peach pink nightgown. She wrapped her ck hair with a towel and walked down the stairs while humming a tune. Although everything that had happened recently had been troublesome and there was nothing to be happy about, she knew that luck and misfortune depended on it. People could not always be unlucky. Moreover, she was the big miss of Thorp family. There was nothing that the big miss could do. If she wanted to be the president, she had to think of ways to be the president. Except for. That man. Chloe felt depressed when she thought of this. She thought that the current Joseph had really fallen in love with her. In the depths of her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but approach and ept him. However, reality gave her a crisp p in the face. A man was either a pig trotteror a pile of dog shit. Joseph, on the other hand, was a pig trotterthat could not change its habit of eating shit! The more Chloe thought about it, the angrier she became, and the corners of her lips gradually copsed. ¡°Young miss, I just made a hot pot to calm my face. Would you like to drink a little? I won¡¯t get fat.¡± Jordan was wearing an apron outside his suit. He stood in the living room and looked at Chloe with a smile. Chloe saw that he was so busy that ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt very apologetic in her heart. She said lightly, ¡°Jordan, you are my secretary, not my nanny. You don¡¯t have to do such things in the future.¡± I will ask Helena to send a/servant from Sea Gate¡¯s house to cook for me. You have worked hard for a day, and I appreciate your kindness. with ¡°Young Mistress, President Thorp assigned me to you not only to help you your work, but also to take care of your clothes and food. This is my job. It has always been like this.¡± Jordan was a little anxious. He was afraid that over time, the Young Mistress would not want him as a secretary. ¡°I told youst time that you should put your mind on someone worthy, such as 09:51 Kiran.¡± Chloe shook his head. Jordan clenched his fingers and his heart tightened. ¡°You are already busy working for me. Don¡¯t be distracted by these unimportant things. You only need to be good to Kiran. You will neglect my sister if you are like this.¡± Chloe persuaded kindly. For her sister¡¯s happiness, she was really worried. ¡°Eldest sister, Ninth Miss and I, we are not¡­¡± ¡°Jordan, is there any news from the hospital?¡± Chloe was not willing to listen to his exnation. She was not in the mood to make love. She just wanted to do something to Aubree and kill her. Jordan was stunned and pursed her lips. ¡°We arranged to monitor Aubree in the hospital and sent news. As you expected, Aubree and Jake had a big fight. After that, Jake did not stay in the hospital to apany Aubree. He has not appeared in the hospital for two days.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss. It seems that you have sessfully driven a wedge between them.¡± ¡°Once the seed of suspicion is nted, Aubree will no longer be a clean person in Jake¡¯s eyes. In the future, Aubree, that poisonous woman, will only suffer day by day in Sawle family¡¯s life.¡± Chloe sneered, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Only by making them leave their hearts and constantly pressure Aubree will that vicious woman reveal her true face.¡± If she wanted to kill her, she must make her crazy. This sentence was reasonable no matter what time it was put. ¡°Also, I followed your instructions and investigated the trajectory of Aubree¡¯s previous daily life. She goes to the medical school every week and has a deep rtionship with the private stic surgeon for her purpose. The doctor is a rather handsome man, only in his early forties.¡± Jordan¡¯s words were somewhat intriguing, ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Chloe crossed her slender arms over her chest and clicked her tongue, ¡°He¡¯s already forty years old. In all aspects, he¡¯s definitely not as good as a young man. Aubree is at the time when she¡¯s like a wolf or a tiger. How can such a person satisfy her appetite?¡± ¡°I feel that it¡¯s been hard on that male doctor,¡± Jordan said with a forced smile. ¡°One is for wealth, the other is for beauty. No one has lost anything.¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why would someonee?¡± Jordan was confused. ¡°Jordan, go open the door. It¡¯s my guest.¡± Chloe ordered calmly. 27 09.39 ¡°Guest?¡± The youngdy didn¡¯t tell him that there was a guesting tonight. Jordan didn¡¯t have time to think too much and walked to the entrance. Outside the door stood a girl with delicate features. She was in her twenties, dressed in in sportswear and wearing a ck cap. ¡°You are¡­¡± Jordan was suddenly stunned and sized her up. ¡°My, my name is Nina. I am Sawle family¡¯s servant and have always been by Fourth Miss¡® side¡­ to take care of Miss.¡± Nina looked around nervously and introduced himself in a timid voice. When Jordan heard that it was a servant by Annie¡¯s side, he immediately understood. ¡°Nina, I¡¯m sorry. Because of a special reason, I couldn¡¯t go over to pick you up. I still need you toe over personally.¡± Chloe quickly came out and took the girl¡¯s hand. She personally led her into the vi¡¯s living room. ¡°Is it cold outside?¡± Look at your hand that is cold. Didn¡¯t I ask you to take a taxi? Don¡¯t worry about the car fee.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to take a taxi. I took the bus and took the light rail. It¡¯s very convenient.¡± Nina hurriedly replied, her cheeks freezing red. Seeing the once noble Mrs. Sawle being so concerned about her, her lips trembled and she was moved beyond words. When Chloe thought ofing from the light rail to her vi area, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in her heart. She knew that she still couldn¡¯t bear to spend money. Jordan hurriedly made a cup of hot tea for Nina and thoughtfully brought her a hand warmer. The little girl sat on the sofa in the living room and took a while to dispel the chill from her body. ¡°Young¡­ no, Miss Thorp. Thank you for taking care of Fourth Miss.¡± Nina whispered softly, but his gaze was extremely firm. ¡°When you were at Sawle family, I saw how good you were to the fourth miss. Even if it was for the fourth miss, I am willing to do anything for you.¡± Chloe looked deeply into the girl¡¯s eyes, which were as clear as Annie¡¯s, and suddenly felt a little heavy in her heart. She did not know if this decision was correct, but right now, she had to ce a reliable and trustworthy person by Aubree¡¯s side, but other than Aunt Gill, she did not have anyone she could trust. After some investigation, she finally chose Nina. Jordan pursed his lips. He knew that the First Miss wanted Nina to be a spy and spy on Aubree. 09:5 ¡°Nina, I want you to win Aubree¡¯s trust and hide by her side. If possible, I hope you can install a listening device in her room.¡± ¡°In the following days, I want to know every move of Aubree like the back of my hand.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes darkened. Nina suddenly froze and held the heater tightly in her hand, not saying a word for a long time. ¡°Nina, I know that this task is very difficult for you. Because Aubree is Annie¡¯s mother and Sawle family¡¯s mistress. There is indeed a risk in this matter¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± After a short silence, Nina slowly raised her eyes, and her gaze revealed a resolute determination. ¡°I will definitely do what you have arranged for me.¡± ¡°All these years, I have seen how Fourth Miss managed to survive. In Aubree¡¯s eyes, she only has one daughter, and that is Skyler. The treatment Fourth Miss received at home is not much better than our maids.¡± ¡°Only when Director Sawle and Mr. Sawle were at home, did Fourth Miss¡­ have the treatment that a properdy should have.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were red, and Jordan felt sad when she heard this. ¡°I like the fourth miss, but I am very clear. Aubree is Aubree, Skyler is Skyler, and the fourth miss is the fourth miss. I won¡¯t tolerate them running amok and hurting the fourth miss just because they are the fourth miss¡® rtives.¡± ¡°If not for Mr. Anderson, I really don¡¯t know who would be able to help the fourth miss out of her misery. Mr. Anderson is really¡­ very good to the fourth miss.¡± Nina said with tears in his eyes. Chloe remembered that Vincent and Annie had their fingers sped together, and their eyes were filled with happiness, and he was moved and envious. Annie had already found a happy harbor. Where was her happiness? ¡°Miss Thorp, you are also very good to Fourth Miss, so no matter what, I will help you.¡± you ¡°Nina, thank you. But have to be careful and do not force yourself. If you encounter danger, contact me immediately.¡± The n can be dyed and you can give up, but you can¡¯t have any mishaps. Do you understand? Nina endured the tears and nodded vigorously. The little girl hade all the way here and was still hungry. Chloe personally cooked a bowl of noodles with meat, vegetables, and eggs for her. She also prepared some dishes for Sia to pickleher with. It was simple but very diligent. Nina ate quickly and the noodles were slurping and slurping. It was obvious that she was starving. 09.52 ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Chloe sat opposite her and asked with a smile. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s delicious!¡± Nina poured the soup into her stomach and wiped her mouth in satisfaction. ¡°Miss Thorp, your cooking skills are really too good! It¡¯s a blessing that Mr. Sawle can marry you!¡± Jordan: ¡°¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s beautiful eyes were still curved, but her tone was a bit more yful, ¡°Unfortunately, this blessing is given to him, he doesn¡¯t want it.¡± In the future, no matter who I give it to, I will never give it to him, Joseph. Skyler was beaten ck and blue by Vincent¡¯s people. She did not dare to go home, did not dare to make things difficult for Aubree, and did not dare to tell Jake. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She could only secretly take a ne to Hogwich alone, and at the same time, she did a facial repair. Yoona was Vincent¡¯s person, and she did not dare to do this without Vincent¡¯s instructions. If she dared to go back andin and spread this matter out, not only would she lose face with Sawle family, but she might also attract even more terrible revenge from Vincent! She didn¡¯t want to experience the pain of being tortured in the same room with a mouse that day. But if she didn¡¯t take revenge, she would cry and wake up in her dreams! Skyler sneaked back to Medo from the time Hogwich repaired the operationst night and wrapped her hair like a cotton swab. When she got in the car, she received a call from Zoey. ¡°Hey, where are you? Why can¡¯t I get a call?¡± Zoey still dragged her bossy tone. ¡°Zoey, speak more seriously. I am Sawle family¡¯s Miss Brown, not your maid!¡± Skyler covered her face that was still in pain and scolded. ¡°Look at your sour face. Last time, you humiliated me in front of my second brother. I didn¡¯t even get even with you, but you actually got angry with me.¡± Zoey smiled yfully, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m an adult, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. You can apany me to try the dress for the engagement party.¡± ¡°Engagement? What engagement¡­ ¡°Of course it¡¯s me and my second brother getting engaged!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could Joseph be engaged to you? Unless someone dug his brain out!¡± Skyler was shocked. ¡°Although second brother hasn¡¯t responded yet, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Just wait. He will bow down to me soon. I will soon be your sister¨Cinw.¡± Zoey said with a confident tone. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!